The Correspondence of Charles Darwin: Volume 30, 1882 1009233599, 9781009233590

Citation preview

THE CORRESPONDENCE OF

CHARLES DARWIN

Editors FREDERICK BURKHARDT†  JAMES A. SECORD SAMANTHA EVANS  SHELLEY INNES FRANCIS NEARY  ALISON M. PEARN ANNE SECORD  PAUL WHITE

Associate Editors ANNE SCHLABACH BURKHARDT† ROSEMARY CLARKSON AMPARO GIMENO-SANJUAN MICHAEL HAWKINS ELIZABETH SMITH RUTH GOLDSTONE† MURIEL PALMER

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

This edition of the Correspondence of Charles Darwin is sponsored by the American Council of Learned Societies. Its preparation is made possible by the co-operation of Cambridge University Library and the American Philosophical Society. The Advisory Committee for the edition, appointed by the Management Board, has the following members: Gillian Beer Janet Browne Sandra Herbert Randal Keynes Gene Kritsky Steven Wheatley

Tim Birkhead Daniel Grossman Mandy Hill Simon Keynes John Parker

Support for editing has been received from the Alfred P. Sloan Foundation, the Mellon Foundation, the Arts and Humanities Research Council, the British Academy, the British Ecological Society, the Evolution Education Trust, the Isaac Newton Trust, the John Templeton Foundation, the National Endowment for the Humanities, the National Science Foundation, the Natural Environment Research Council, the Royal Society of London, the Stifterverband für die Deutsche Wissenschaft, and the Wellcome Trust. The National Endowment for the Humanities funding of the work was under grants nos. re-23166-75-513, re-2706777-1359, re-0082-80-1628, re-20166-82, re-20480-85, re-20764-89, re-20913-91, re21097-93, re-21282-95, rz-20018-97, rz-20393-99, rz-20849-02, and rq-50388-09; the National Science Foundation funding of the work was under grants nos. soc75-15840, soc-76-82775, ses-7912492, ses-8517189, sbr-9020874, sbr-9616619, ses-0135528, ses-0646230, and ses-0957520. Any opinions, findings, conclusions, or recommendations expressed in this publication are those of the editors and do not necessarily reflect the views of the grantors.

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

THE CORRESPONDENCE OF

C H A RL E S DA RWI N VOLUME 30

1882

SUPPLEMENT TO THE CORRESPONDENCE 1831–80

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Shaftesbury Road, Cambridge CB2 8EA, United Kingdom One Liberty Plaza, 20th Floor, New York, NY 10006, USA 477 Williamstown Road, Port Melbourne, VIC 3207, Australia 314–321, 3rd Floor, Plot 3, Splendor Forum, Jasola District Centre, New Delhi – 110025, India 103 Penang Road, #05–06/07, Visioncrest Commercial, Singapore 238467 Cambridge University Press is part of Cambridge University Press & Assessment, a department of the University of Cambridge. We share the University’s mission to contribute to society through the pursuit of education, learning and research at the highest international levels of excellence. www.cambridge.org Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9781009233590 DOI: 10.1017/9781009233606 © Cambridge University Press & Assessment 2023 This publication is in copyright. Subject to statutory exception and to the provisions of relevant collective licensing agreements, no reproduction of any part may take place without the written permission of Cambridge University Press & Assessment. First published 2023 Citation: Burkhardt, Frederick, et al., eds. 2023. The correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 30. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Printed in the United Kingdom by TJ Books Limited, Padstow Cornwall A catalogue record for this publication is available from the British Library A Cataloging-in-Publication data record for this book is available from the Library of Congress ISBN 978-1-009-23359-0 Hardback Cambridge University Press & Assessment has no responsibility for the persistence or accuracy of URLs for external or third-party internet websites referred to in this publication and does not guarantee that any content on such websites is, or will remain, accurate or appropriate.

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Dedicated to all the individuals and institutions who have so generously made available the letters in their care

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

The completion of this edition has been made possible through the generosity of the Evolution Education Trust together with the Alfred P. Sloan Foundation, the Mellon Foundation, and the Isaac Newton Trust. The Darwin Correspondence Project also gratefully acknowledges the essential long-term support for the edition provided by the British Academy, the National Endowment for the Humanities, the National Science Foundation, the Royal Society, and the Wellcome Trust, and by the following donors: Patrons The Evolution Education Trust Golden Family Foundation The Parasol Foundation Trust Jim and Hilary Potter Affiliates Bern Dibner† William T. Golden† Kathleen Smith† Friends Jane Burkhardt Pamela Davis Florence Fearrington† and James Needham† Gerald† and Sue Friedman† John C. Greene Daniel V. Grossman and Elizabeth Scott Andrews Lawrence K. Grossman Shirley Grossman, M.D. Mary S. Hopkins Robert McNeil Michael Mathews Victor Niederhoffer Wendy L. Thompson Daniel J. Wright

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

CONTENTS List of illustrations

viii

List of letters

ix

Introduction

xvii

Acknowledgments

xxxii

List of provenances

xxxvi

Note on editorial policy Darwin/Wedgwood genealogy

xlii xlviii

Abbreviations and symbols

l

THE CORRESPONDENCE

1

Supplement to the Correspondence, 1831–80

151

Appendixes   

bli h d

li

I. Translations

403

   II. Chronology

419

   III. Darwin’s funeral

421

Manuscript alterations and comments

429

Corrigenda

440

Chronological list of letters in supplements

495

Biographical register and index to correspondents

511

Bibliography

625

Notes on manuscript sources

667

Index

671

b C

b id

i

i

ILLUSTRATIONS Charles Darwin by John Collier (1881) A sun of the nineteenth century The action of carbonate of ammonia on the roots of certain plants

bli h d

li

frontispiece facing p. xxiv 95

Letter to John Higgins, 4 December 1859

216

An eccentric pigeon and a ginger-beer bottle

303

Printing block of an autographed letter signed

360

Invitation card to the Jerusalem Chamber

425

Lyric sheet for the anthem

426

Funeral of Mr. Darwin ... Order of Procession

427

The funeral ceremony of Charles Darwin at Westminster Abbey

428

b C

b id

i

i

CALENDAR LIST OF LETTERS

The following list is in the order of the entries in the Calendar of the correspondence of Charles Darwin. It includes all those letters that are listed in the Calendar for the year 1882, and those that have been redated into 1882. The second part includes the letters published in the supplement to this volume. Alongside the Calendar numbers are the corrected dates of each letter. A date or comment printed in italic type indicates that the letter has been omitted from this volume. Letters acquired after the publication of the first edition of the Calendar, in 1985, have been given numbers corresponding to the chronological ordering of the original Calendar listing with the addition of an alphabetical marker. Many of these letters are summarised in a ‘Supplement’ to a new edition of the Calendar (Cambridge University Press, 1994). The markers ‘a’, ‘b’, ‘f ’, ‘g’, ‘h’ and ‘j’ denote letters acquired after the second edition of the Calendar went to press in 1994. 10748. [before Feb 1882] 10897. 18 Mar [1882] 13347f. 27 Feb 1882 13590. [1882?] 13591. [before 2 Feb 1882] 13592. 1 Jan [1882] 13593. 1 Jan 1882 13594. 2 Jan 1882 13595. 2 Jan 1882 13596. 2 Jan [1882] 13597. 3 Jan [1882] 13598. 3 Jan 1882 13599. 4 Jan 1882 13599f. 4 Jan 1882 13600. 6 Jan 1882 13600f. 6 Jan [1882] 13600g. 6 Jan [1882] 13601. 7 Jan 1882 13602. 7 Jan 1882 13603. 8 Jan 1882 13604. 8 Jan 1882 13605. 9 Jan 1882 13606. 9 Jan 1882 13607. 9 Jan 1882 13608. 10 Jan 1882 13608a. 10 Jan 1882

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

13609. 11 Jan 1882 13610. 11 Jan 1882 13611. 12 Jan 1882 13612. 12 Jan 1882 13613. 12 Jan 1882 13614. 12 Jan 1882 13615. 12 Jan 1882 13616. 12 Jan 1882 13617. 13 Jan 1882 13618. 14 Jan 1882 13619. 15 Jan 1882 13619f. 16 Jan [1882] 13620. 17 Jan 1882 13621. 17 Jan 1882 13622. 17 Jan 1882 13623. Cancelled: not to CD. 13624. 18 Jan [1882] 13625. 19 Jan 1882 13626. 19 Jan 1882 13627. 20 Jan 1882 13628. 20 Jan 1882 13629. 20 Jan [1882] 13630. 20 Jan 1882 13631. 21 Jan 1882 13631f. 21 Jan 1882 13632. 21 Jan 1882

List of letters

x 13633. 21 Jan 1882 13634. 21 Jan 1882 13635. 21 Jan 1882 13636. [22 Jan 1882] 13637. 22 Jan 1882 13638. 23 [Jan 1882] 13639. [23 Jan 1882] 13640. 23 Jan 1882 13641. 23 Jan 1882 13642. 24 Jan 1881 13643. 24 Jan 1882 13644. 25 [Jan 1882?] 13645. 25 Jan [1867?]. See Supplement to vol. 24. 13645f. 25 Jan 1882 13646. 27 Jan [1882] 13647. 28 Jan 1882 13648. 28 Jan 1882 13649. 28 Jan 1882 13650. 28 Jan 1882 13651. 30 Jan 1882 13652. 31 Jan 1882 13653. 1 Feb 1882 13654. 2 Feb 1882 13654f. 2 Feb [1882] 13655. 3 Feb 1882 13656. 3 Feb [1882] 13657. [after 3 Feb 1882] 13658. 4 Feb 1882 13659. 4 Feb 1882 13660. 4 Feb 1882 13661. 4 Feb 1882 13661a. 4 Feb 1882 13662. 5 Feb 1882 13663. 5 Feb 1882 13664. 6 Feb 1882 13665. 6 Feb 1882 13666. 6 Feb 1882 13667. 6 Feb 1882 13668. 7 Feb 1882 13669. 7 Feb 1882 13670. 8 Feb 1882 13670a. 8 Feb 1882 13671. 9 Feb [1882] 13672. 9 Feb 1882 13672f. 9 Jan [1882] 13673. 9 Feb 1882 13674. 9 Feb 1882 13675. 10 Feb 1882 13676. 10 Feb 1882 13677. 11 Feb 1882 13678. 12 Feb 1882 13679. 12 Feb 1882 13680. 13 Feb 1882 13681. 13 Feb 1882

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

13682. 13 Feb 1882 13683. 13 Feb 1882 13684. 13 Feb 1882 13685. 13 Feb 1882 13686. 13 Feb 1882 13687. 14 Feb 1882 13688. 15 Feb 1882 13688f. 15 Feb 1882 13689. 16 Feb 1882 13689f. 16 Feb 1882 13690. 16 Feb [1882] 13691. 17 Feb 1882 13691a. 17 Feb 1882 13692. 18 Feb 1882 13693. 20 Feb 1882 13694. 20 Feb 1882 13695. 21 Feb [1882] 13696. 21 Feb 1882 13697. 22 Feb 1882 13697f. 22 Feb 1882 13698. 22 Feb 1882 13699. 22 Feb 1882 13700. 22 Feb 1882 13701. 22 Feb 1882 13702. 23 Feb 1882 13703. 23 Feb 1882 13704. 24 Feb [1882] 13705. 24 Feb 1882 13706. 25 Feb 1882 13707. 25 Feb 1882 13708. 25 Feb 1882 13709. 25 Feb 1882 13709a. 26 Feb 1882 13709f. 25 Feb 1882 13710. 27 Feb 1882 13711. 28 Feb 1882 13711f. 28 Feb [1882] 13712. 2 Mar 1882 13713. 2 Mar 1882 13714. 2 Mar 1882 13715. 3 Mar 1882 13716. Cancelled. 13717. Cancelled. 13718. 6 Mar [1882] 13719. [after 6 Mar 1882] 13720. 8 Mar 1882 13721. 9 Mar 1882 13722. 10 Mar [1882] 13723. 11 Mar 1882 13724. 11 Mar 1882 13725. 12 Mar 1882 13726. 12 Mar 1882 13726f. 13 Mar 1882 13726g. 15 Mar 1882

List of letters 13727. 17 Mar 1882 13728. 18 Mar 1882 13729. 18 Mar 1882 13730. 20 Mar [1882] 13731. 20 Mar [1882] 13732. 22 Mar [1882] 13733. 22 Mar 1882 13734. 23 Mar 1882 13734f. 23 Mar 1882 13735. 23 Mar 1882 13736. 24 Mar 1882 13737. 24 Mar 1882 13738. 24 Mar 1882 13739. 25 Mar 1882 13740. 25 Mar 1882 13741. 26 Mar 1882 13742. 26 Mar [1882] 13743. 26 Mar 1882 13744. 27 Mar 1882 13745. 27 Mar 1882 13746. 27 Mar 1882 13747. 28 Mar 1882 13748. 29 Mar 1882 13748a. 29 Mar 1882 13748f. 29 Mar [1882] 13749. 30 Mar 1882 13750. 30 Mar 1882 13750a. 31 Mar 1882 13751. 1 Apr 1882 13752. 2 Apr 1882 13753. 3 Apr 1882 13754. 3 Apr 1882 13755. 3 Apr 1882 13756. 3 Apr 1882 13757. 3 Apr 1882 13757f. 3 Apr 1882 13758. 4 Apr 1882 13759. 5 Apr 1882 13760. Cancelled: not a letter. 13761. 6 Apr [1882] 13762. 7 Apr [1882] 13763. 7 Apr 1882 13764. 8 Apr 1882 13765. 9 Apr 1882 13766. 10 Apr 1882 13767. 12 Apr 1882 13768. 15 Apr 1882 13768f. 15 Apr 1882 13769. 17 Apr 1882 13769f. [20 Apr 1882] 13769g. Cancelled: third-party letter. 13769h. Cancelled: third-party letter. 13769i. Cancelled: third-party letter. 13769j. 18 Apr 1882

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

SUPPLEMENT, 1831–80 190. 2 Nov 1832 247. [Mar – July 1835] 255. [28 Aug – 5 Sept 1834] 256. [before 13 Oct 1834] 315. [24 Oct 1836] 316. [28 Oct 1836] 324. [21 and 24 Nov 1836] 328. [17 Dec 1836] 383f. [23 Oct 1837] 421a. 18 July 1838 496f. [27 Apr 1839 or earlier] 511f. 24 May 1839 570f. [2 June? 1840] 587f. 12 Feb 1841 598f. 8 May [1841] 609f. 14 Oct 1841 660f. 25 Jan [1843] 754f. 1 June [1844] 857f. 19 Apr [1845] 857g. 16 [Apr 1845?] 967f. 30 Mar 1846 983g. 8 June 1846 1026f. 17 Nov 1856 1090f. 25 May 1847 1153f. 6 Feb [1848] 1189f. 13 July [1848] 1260g. [1849?] 1306f. 3 Mar [1850] 1428f. 25 May [1851] 1430. 2 June [1851] 1438f. 4 July [1851] 1484f. 27 July 1852 1484g. 29 July [1852] 1484h. 31 July 1852 1504f. 7 Mar [1858] 1592f. [early Sept? 1854] 1768. 24 Oct [1842–5 or 1853 or 1855–68?] 1782f. 20 Nov [1855] 1870f. 9 May [1856] 1885f. 1 June [1856] 1900f. 12 June [1856] 1909f. 24 June [1856] 2037g. 7 Jan [1857] 2093f. 22 May [1857] 2181f. 9 Dec 1857 2182f. 13 Dec [1857] 2184f. 15 Dec [1857] 2199f. [c. June 1858 or later] 2201f. 13 Jan [1858] 2204. 15 Jan 1858 2283f. 9 June 1858 2377f. 8 Dec 1858

xi

List of letters

xii 2421. [Mar 1858] 2455f. 29 Apr [1859] 2469f. 15 June 1859 2476f. 13 July [1859] 2476g. 15 July 1859 2476h. 18 July [1859] 2525. 11 Nov [1859] 2563. [25 Feb 1868 or later] 2570f. 4 Dec 1859 2626. [1857–62?] 2633f. 1 Jan [1860] 2649f. 12 Jan [1860] 2652f. 15 Jan [1860] 2660. 21 [  Jan 1860] 2664a. 23 Jan [1860?] 2666f. 29 Jan [1860] 2733f. 27 Mar [1860] 2810f. 18 May [1860] 2836f. 19 June 1860 2837f. 16 June 1860 2840f. 22 June 1860 2861f. [2 July 1860] 2988f. 19 Nov 1860 3035f. 28 Dec [1860] 3040f. [1861] 3052f. [1860–82?] 3062f. 16 Feb [1861] 3117f. 13 Apr [1861] 3125f. 23 Apr [1861] 3150f. [Sept 1831 – May 1861] 3152f. 20 May 1861 3174f. 2 June [1865] 3179f. 11 June [1861–8] 3338f. 3 Dec 1861 3414f. 27 Nov [1861] 3424f. 31 Jan [1862] 3487g. 27 Mar [1862] 3491f. 2 Apr [1862] 3581f. 1 June 1862 3603f. 13 June 1862 3620f. 23 June [1862] 3640f. 3 July [1862] 3691. 20 Aug 1862 3818f. 21 Nov 1862 3897f. [7 Feb 1863 or earlier] 3941f. 24 Jan [1863] 4072f. 2 Apr [1863] 4147f. 8 May 1863 4149f. 9 May 1863 4196f. 31 May 1863 4321f. 23 Oct [1863?] 4361f. 4 Dec 1863 4372. [1876–7] 4375f. [c. 1864]

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

4378f. [c. 10 Apr 1864] 4516f. 31 May 1864 4607f. 4 Sept [1864] 4609g. 7 Sept [1864] 4639f. 2[0–9?] Oct [1871 or 1873?] 4661f. 6 Nov [1864] 4690f. 1 Dec 1864 4735f. [before 3 Jan 1865] 4793f. 26 Mar [1865] 4802f. 3 Apr [1865] 4831f. [9 May 1865] 4843f. 31 May 1865 4918f. [18–22 Oct 1865] 4939f. 22 Nov 1865 4940f. 21 Nov 1865 5075f. [before 10 May 1866?] 5090g. 14 May 1866 5155f. 15 July [1866] 5279f. [16 Nov 1866] 5310f. 17 Dec [1866] 5313f. [before 1868] 5376f. [23 Jan 1867] 5461f. 27 Mar [1867] 5547f. 23 May 1867 5571f. 19 [  June 1867] 5582f. 16 July 1867 5608. 16 Aug [1867] 5620f. [9 Oct 1867] 5646f. 11 Oct [1867] 5749. [1868?] 5771. [before 30 Nov 1876] 5970g. 2 Mar [1868] 5984f. 5 Mar [1860–9] 6142. 23 Apr 1868 6214f. 29 May [1868] 6267g. 4 July 1868 6308. 7 Aug [1868] 6332f. 29 Aug [1868] 6356f. 8 Sept 1868 6371f. 18 Sept 1868 6461f. 16 Nov 1868 6508f. 18 Dec 1871 6524. [1862–5?] 6610f. [after 12 Feb 1869] 6611f. 12 Feb [1870–82] 6624f. 20 Feb [1869] 6645f. 6 Mar 1869 6759f. 27 May 1869 6770f. [after June 1869] 6848f. 2 Aug [1869] 6957f. 27 Oct 1869 6965f. 1 [Nov 1869] 6977f. 8 Nov [1869] 6980. 9 Nov [1869]

List of letters 7007. 24 Nov [1869] 7012f. 26 Nov [1869] 7028f. 13 Dec [1869] 7088f. [1870s?] 7115f. 22 Feb [1870–1] 7131. 14 Mar 1870 7180. 5 May [1870] 7201f. 25 May [1870] 7285. 20 July [1870] 7321f. 17 Sept 1870 7322f. 20 Sept [1870] 7385. 29 Nov 1870 7466f. 30 Jan [1874?] 7555f. [8–10 Mar 1871] 7613f. 23 Mar [1871] 7669f. 8 Apr 1871 7765h. 22 May [1871] 7798f. 3 June 1871 7918g. 28 Aug [1871] 7919f. 31 Aug [1871] 7964f. 23 Sept [1871] 8011f. 17 Oct [1871] 8031f. 26 Oct 1871 8034f. 30 Oct [1871] 8098f. 6 Dec 1871 8105. 12 Dec 1871 8132. 2 [Oct 1842 – Apr 1882] 8135f. [1872 or later?] 8212f. [16 or 23 Feb or 1 or 8 or 15 Mar 1872] 8227f. 29 Feb 1872 8342f. 21 May 1872 8372. 7 June 1872 8379f. 13 June [1872–4] 8383f. 11 June 1872 8404. 11 July [1872] 8404f. 10 July [1872–3] 8406f. 12 July [1872–4] 8435. 26 July [1872] 8460f. 9 Aug [1872–4] 8461. 9 Aug [1872] 8464f. 12 Aug [1872] 8477f. [after 20 Aug 1872?] 8495f. 30 Aug [1872] 8564f. [c. 1 Nov 1872] 8616f. 9 Nov [1872] 8633f. 18 Nov 1872 8649f. [after 26 Nov 1872] 8650f. 27 Nov [1874] 8704. [1873?] 8715f. [after 1871?] 8776a. 19 Feb 1873 8776f. 19 Feb [1873] 8809f. [before 14] Mar 1873 8810f. 14 Mar 1873

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

xiii

8829f. [before 29 Mar 1873] 8839f. 3 April [1873] 8920f. 24 May [1873] 8929. 30 May 1873 8979f. 15 July 1873 8986f. 24 July 1873 9113f. 25 Oct [1873] 9115f. 28 Oct 1873 9126f. 3 Nov 1873 9219. [4 Dec 1874, 10 Dec 1875, 17 Dec 1875, or 12 Jan 1877] 9223f. [before 30 May 1879] 9236f. 10 Jan [1872–4] 9346. 9 Mar [1874] 9381f. 31 Mar 1874 9525f. 1 July [1874] 9534f. 8 July 1874 9580f. 1 Aug 1874 9619. 1 Sept 1874 9627f. 7 Sept [1874] 9632g. [after 11 Sept 1876] 9697f. [25 Oct 1874] 9705f. [before 27 Mar 1875] 9716f. 11 Nov [1874] 9724f. [9 Dec 1874, 14 Dec 1875, or 10 Jan 1877] 9750f. 8 Dec [1874] 9763f. 18 Dec 1874 9790f. 31 Dec [1874–81] 9791. [1874–82] 9795f. 1 Jan [1875] 9803f. [after 6 Jan 1875] 9828f. 23 Jan [1875–82] 9828g. 23 Jan [1875–82] 9859. 17 Feb [1875–8] 9882f. 10 Mar 1875 9905f. 30 Mar 1875 9915. 6 Apr [1876–82] 9917f. 8 Apr [1875–82] 9939f. 18 Apr 1875 9942f. 22 Apr [1875] 9948f. 24 Apr [1875] 9966f. 3 May 1875 9970. 4 May [1875] 9983. 18 May [1875 or 1880] 10001a. 29 May [1879] 10055f. 10 July 1875 10115f. 11 Aug 1875 10121f. 14 Aug [1875] 10124f. 18 Aug 1875 10132f. 22 Aug 1875 10136f. 27 Aug [1875–81] 10169f. 24 Sept 1875 10179g. 1 Oct [1875] 10234f. 1 Nov [1877–9?]

List of letters

xiv 10260f. 16 Nov [1875?] 10289g. 7 Dec 1875 10305f. 18 Dec [1875] 10331g. 29 Dec 1875 10339. [1876?] 10423f. 21 Mar 1876 10451. 14 Apr 1876 10510f. 19 May 1876 10524f. [before 2 June 1876?] 10535h. 8 June 1876 10544. 22 June [1875–81] 10552. 30 June [1875–81] 10559f. 9 July 1876 10561f. 18 July 1876 10594. 11 Sept 1876 10659f. 31 Oct [1876] 10681f. 20 Nov 1876 10685. 22 Nov [1876] 10687f. 24 Nov 1876 10739f. 31 Dec 1876 10745. [1876] 10754. 17 [1877?] 10759f. [7 July? 1877] 10770f. 4 Jan 1877 10834f. 7 Feb 1877 10852f. 19 Feb 1877 10873f. 2 Mar [1877] 10887f. 10 Mar 1877 10891f. 13 Mar 1877 10945g. 29 Apr 1877 10973. 27–8 May [1877] 10989f. 7 June 1877 11028f. [Nov 1874 – May 1880] 11062. 18 July [1875–81] 11176f. 10 Oct 1877 11212f. 27 Oct [1876] 11249f. 23 Nov 1877 11260f. 30 Nov [1876] 11267. 2 Dec [1856] 11271f. 8 Dec [1842–81] 11301. [after 16 Oct 1875?] 11306f. [1878] 11313. [1842–82?] 11337a. 28 Jan [1873] 11385. [Sept 1877 or later] 11412f. 11 Mar [1878] 11468. 10 Apr [1876] 11478f. 17 Apr [1878] 11523f. [before 24 May 1878] 11549. 9 June [1875–81] 11561f. 21 June [1878?] 11567. 26 June 1878 11590. 4 July [1877?] 11670. 20 Aug [1878]

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

11674. 23 Aug [1878] 11686. 3 Sept [1878] 11711f. [before 18 Apr 1878] 11727f. 24 Oct 1878 11748f. 19 Nov 1878 11874f. 12 Feb 1879 11912. 3 Mar [1878] 11970f. [after 2 Apr 1879] 11992. 13 Apr 1879 12034f. [before 6 May 1879] 12077. [1 Aug 1878] 12081f. 4 June 1879 12283f. [before 12 Nov 1879] 12337f. 19 Nov 1879 12379. [1870–81] 12385. [1871–82] 12386. [1871–82] 12387. [1871–82] 12389. [after 22 July 1878] 12411f. 8 Jan 1880 12419. 12 Jan [1872?] 12638f. 17 June 1880 12967. 1 Jan [1877?] 13103a. [after 2 Apr 1880] 13210. 18 June [1880] 13289a. 18 Aug [1880?] 13770f. 30 Apr [1856–68] 13770g. 19 Mar [1860–1?] 13770h. [1840–77?] 13770j. 8 Dec [1861–8] 13772. 21 Mar [1843–82] 13772f. 16 Mar [1843–82] 13772g. 11 Dec [1873–5?] 13776. 10 [Oct 1842 – Apr 1882] 13781. 16 May [1869–81] 13792. [Oct 1874 – Apr 1882] 13799. 22 Feb [1863 or later] 13799f. [1850–4?] 13806. 8 Feb [1871–82] 13811. [Nov 1874 – Apr 1882] 13814. [1846–54] 13815. 1 May [1880?] 13816a. 22 [Jan 1844 – Mar 1882] 13820. 19 July [1875–81] 13821. 1 Feb [1846?] 13822. 14 Dec [1859–71] 13825. 21 Feb [1863 or later] 13825g. [22 Nov 1866 – 14 Dec 1871] 13829. [after 24 Nov 1859] 13835. 18 Sept [1875–81] 13836. 8 Sept [1877–80?] 13839a. 22 May [1860–81] 13840. 27 Nov [1871–80?] 13848. [1860–82]

List of letters 13855a. [1871–82] 13858. [after 1836?] 13864. [Feb 1838 – Feb 1841?] 13864a. [1878 – Nov 1880] 13864f. [1861–82] 13865. 1 Mar [1843–82] 13866a. 2 May [1869 or later] 13867. 7 Aug [1843–68?] 13867g.[1842–82] 13875. [1860–82?] 13876. [1860–82?] 13886. 27 Sept [1871–81] 13887. 18 Nov [1871–81] 13889a. 31 [Jan 1875–82] 13889b. 3 Feb [1875–82?] 13889f. [after June 1857] 13892. [1853–72?] 13925f. [1839–82]

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

xv

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

INTRODUCTION

In 1882, Darwin reached his 74th year. Earthworms had been published the previous October, and for the first time in decades he was not working on another book. He remained active in botanical research, however. Building on his recent studies in plant physiology, he investigated the reactive properties of roots and the effects of different chemicals on chlorophyll by examining thin slices of plant tissue under a microscope. When not experimenting, he was busy engaging with readers on Earthworms, the relationship between science and art, and the intellectual powers of women and men. He fielded repeated requests for autographs, and provided financial support for scientific colleagues or their widows facing hardship. Darwin had suffered from poor health throughout his adult life, but in February he began to feel more weak than usual. To Lawson Tait, he remarked, ‘I feel a very old man, & my course is nearly run’ (letter to Lawson Tait, 13 February 1882). His condition worsened in March. Regular walks grew difficult, and by early April, he was being carried upstairs with the aid of a special chair. The end came on 19 April. Plans were made for a burial in St Mary’s churchyard in Down, where his brother Erasmus had been interred in 1881. But some of his scientific friends quickly organised a campaign for Darwin to have greater public recognition. In the end, his body was laid to rest in the most famous of Anglican churches, Westminster Abbey. Botanical observation and experiment had long been Darwin’s greatest scientific pleasure. The year opened with an exchange with one of his favourite correspondents, Fritz Müller. The men discussed the movement of leaves in response to light, and the comparative fertility of crosses between differently styled plants (letter from Fritz Müller, 1 January 1882, and letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882). These were topics that Darwin had been investigating for years, but he was always keen to learn more. One line of research was new: ‘I have been working at the effects of Carbonate of Ammonia on roots,’ Darwin wrote, ‘the chief result being that with certain plants the cells of the roots, though not differing from one another at all in appearance in fresh thin slices, yet are found to differ greatly in the nature of their contents, if immersed for some hours in a weak solution of C. of Ammonia’. Darwin’s interest in root response and the effects of different chemical substances followed from his previous work on insectivorous plants and the physiology of movement. The results of this research were published in two papers, ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’ and ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’, read at the Linnean Society of London on 6 and 16 March, respectively.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xviii

In January, Darwin corresponded with George John Romanes about new varieties of sugar cane produced by grafting. In 1880, Darwin had been sent details of experiments performed in Brazil by the politician and farmer Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta. More documents were sent the following year from Brazilian farmers and the director of parks and gardens in Rio de Janeiro, Auguste François Marie Glaziou (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 20 October 1880, and Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 28 December 1881). Darwin had a long-running interest in such cases, and Romanes had made numerous attempts to produce hybrids through grafting root vegetables such as potatoes, carrots, and beets. Romanes’s experiments had been conducted to lend support to Darwin’s theory of pangenesis (see Correspondence vol. 23 and Variation 2: 357–404), but they had met with little success. He was eager to write up the results on Brazilian cane, with Darwin providing a detailed outline: ‘I had no intention to trouble you about preparing the paper,’ Darwin wrote, ‘but you seem to be quite untirable & I am glad to shirk any extra labour’ (letter to G. J. Romanes, 6 January 1882). The finished paper, ‘On new varieties of the sugar-cane produced by planting in apposition’, was read at the Linnean Society on 4 May, but not published. Darwin carried on with botanical work in spring. He tried to obtain cobra poison, probably intending to test its effects on chlorophyll (letter to Joseph Fayrer, 30 March 1882). He received a specimen of Nitella opaca, a species of freshwater green algae, and applied more carbonate of ammonia to its roots. ‘The grains swell & then exhibit the contained particles of starch very clearly,’ he wrote to Henry Groves, the botanist who had supplied the specimen. ‘Some of the grains become confluent, occasionally sending out prolongations. But my observations are hardly trustworthy … how little we know about the life of any one plant or animal!’ (letter to Henry Groves, 3 April 1882). He wrote to an American in Kansas for seeds of Solanum rostratum, the flowers of which are asymmetric, thus facilitating cross-fertilisation. Darwin’s aim, he said, was just to ‘have the pleasure of seeing the flowers & experimentising on them’ (letter to J. E. Todd, 10 April 1882). While enthusiasm drove him, deteriorating health made it increasingly difficult to work: ‘I find stooping over the microscope affects my heart’ (letter to Henry Groves, 3 April 1882). Darwin’s last book, Earthworms, had been published in October 1881. It proved to be very popular, with reviews appearing in a wide range of journals and newspapers (see Correspondence vol. 29, Appendix V). The conservative Quarterly Review, owned by Darwin’s publisher John Murray, carried an anonymous article on the book in January 1882. The reviewer’s assessment was mixed: ‘we still remain convinced of the prematureness … of what is commonly … styled the Darwinian theory of Evolution. But this difference of opinion … is no obstacle to our entertaining the highest admiration for those researches themselves’ (Quarterly Review, January 1882, p. 179). Darwin commented at length on the review to Murray. He was pleased by ‘the few first pages … which [were] highly complimentary, indeed more than complimentary.’ ‘If the Reviewer is a young man & a worker in any branch of Biology,’ Darwin continued, ‘he will assuredly sooner or later write differently about

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xix

evolution’ (letter to John Murray, 21 January 1882). The author was in fact the clergyman and professor of ecclesiastical history Henry Wace. Darwin was confident that the theory of evolution would prevail, even if natural selection remained less widely accepted. ‘Literally I cannot name a single youngish worker who is not as deeply convinced of the truth of Evolution as I am, though there are many who do not believe in natural selection having done much,—but this is a relatively unimportant point. Your reviewer is in the position of the men who stuck up so long & so stoutly that the sun went round the earth’. Particular points in Earthworms were taken up by individual readers. James Frederick Simpson, a musical composer, had provided Darwin with observations on worm behaviour, such as the rustling noise made when dragging leaves into their burrows (Correspondence vol. 29, letter from J. F. Simpson, 8 November 1881). He remarked on the ‘far reaching inferences & hypotheses’ of the book, and was inspired to continue his observations: ‘I have watched with great interest lately the building up of a “tower” casting in our little garden. Morning by morning it shows a new deposit of its viscid-“lava” on the summit, whence it rolls down the sides’ (letter from J. F. Simpson, 7 January 1882). The agricultural chemist Joseph Henry Gilbert was struck by the benefits of worms to soil composition. He asked Darwin about the nitrogen content in the castings, and whether worms might bring the element up from lower depths through burrowing. Darwin regretted that he had not studied deep sections of earth, but speculated: ‘worms devour greedily raw flesh & dead worms … And thus might locally add to amount of nitrogen … I wish that this problem had been before me when observing, as possibly I might have thrown some little light on it, which would have pleased me greatly’ (letter from J. H. Gilbert, 9 January 1882, and letter to J. H. Gilbert, 12 January 1882). In Earthworms, p. 305, Darwin had remarked on the creatures’ remarkable muscular power. This was confirmed by one of his correspondents. A clerk, George Frederick Crawte, recounted a violent contest between a worm and a frog: ‘when I first discovered them half the worm had disappeared down the frog’s throat. I watched them for a quarter of an hour and during that time the tussle was pretty severe. The worm on several occasions threw the frog on its back, and, though apparently unable to disengage itself, the annelid seemed to have rather the best of the fight’ (letter from G. F. Crawte, 11 March 1882). The battle apparently ended in a draw, with both combatants the worse for wear. Darwin’s writing on human evolution continued to attract interest. His 1876 article ‘Biographical sketch of an infant’, based on observations of his first child, William, was republished in a collection of papers on infant development edited by the American educator Emily Talbot (Talbot ed. 1882). His letter to Talbot written the previous year (Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Emily Talbot, 19 July 1881) was also published in the Journal of Social Science, together with other materials, including extracts from the diary of Bronson Alcott, who, like Darwin, had made detailed observations of his children, one of whom became the famous writer Louisa May Alcott. The importance of Darwin’s work in inspiring future research was sounded

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xx

by the American publisher, Allen Thorndike Rice: ‘This line of investigation, I am confident, will be pursued here with all the characteristic ardor and acuteness of the American intellect— indeed it is very probable that it will become a veritable craze. What I apprehend, however, is that, having become a craze, it will have the fate of all crazes: that it will be overdone, and ridiculed out of existence by the flippant witlings of the newspaper press’ (letter from A. T. Rice, 4 February 1882). Rice looked to Darwin to provide the ‘movement’ with urgently needed guidance, offering generous payment for an article in his journal, North American Review. Darwin nearly always declined such offers, and this was no exception. Another American, Caroline Kennard, had written on 26 December 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29) to ask Darwin whether he agreed with the commonly held view that women were intellectually inferior to men. Darwin referred her to Descent of man, where he argued that among ancestral humans and savages, males had evolved superior strength, courage, and energy, as well as higher powers of reason, invention, and imagination, as a result of their battle with other males during maturity for the possession of females; and that in civilised societies, these powers were reinforced by continued rivalry between men, and their role as providers for the family. In his letter, he conceded that there was ‘some reason to believe that aboriginally … men & women were equal’. But such equality, he insisted, required women to become ‘regular “bread-winners’’’ and this would have dire consequences: ‘we may suspect that the early education of our children, not to mention the happiness of our homes, would in this case greatly suffer’ (letter to C. A. Kennard, 9 January 1882). Kennard’s reply must be read in full to be appreciated. The gist of her counter-argument was that many women were, in practice, already ‘bread winners’, as well as educators, household managers, and partners in business, though seldom recognised as such. Which of the partners in a family is the breadwinner where the husband works a certain number of hours in the week and brings home a pittance of his earnings (the rest going for drinks & supply of pipe) to his wife; who, early & late, with no end of self sacrifice in scrimping for her loved ones, toils to make each penny tell for the best economy and besides, to these pennies she may add by labor outside or taken in? … The family must be righteously maintained … Let the ‘environment’ of women be similar to that of men and with his opportunities, before she be fairly judged, intellectually his inferior, please. (Letter from C. A. Kennard, 28 January 1882.) Darwin had a less heated discussion with the painter John Collier on the topic of science and art. He had sat for Collier in 1881 for a portrait commissioned by the Linnean Society. Collier sent Darwin a copy of his Primer of art (Collier 1882), which seemed to follow Darwin’s views on the aesthetic sense of animals, and its role in the selection of mates. ‘Will not your brother-artists scorn you for showing yourself so good an evolutionist’, Darwin joked. ‘Perhaps they will say that allowance must be made for him, as he has allied himself to so dreadful a man, as Huxley’ (letter

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxi

to John Collier, 16 February 1882). Collier had married Thomas Henry Huxley’s daughter Marian. He returned the joke: ‘I am in hopes that my brother artists will not read the work in question if they did my character amongst them would be gone for ever and I should be classed (most unjustly) as a scientific person’. The two men also agreed on the deficiencies of Huxley’s argument that animals were conscious automata, and that human consciousness might be analogous to the smoke coming out of a steam engine, of no practical use. ‘There must be something wrong in a theory which nobody really believes in with regard to himself except in some strained & unnatural sense— Would my actions be the same without my consciousness?’ (letter from John Collier, 22 February 1882; T. H. Huxley 1881, pp. 199–245). Huxley used arguments about automatism in debates over vivisection, attempting to undermine claims of animal suffering. Darwin had taken a strong interest in the vivisection debate in 1875, and had even testified before a Royal Commission that experiments performed without regard for animal suffering were reprehensible (see Correspondence vol. 23, Appendix VI). But he also strongly supported experimental physiology as a discipline. In February he contributed a large sum (£100) to the ‘Science Defence Association’, an organisation made up largely of medical professionals interested in promoting physiological research. ‘I feel a deep interest in the success of the proposed Association,’ he wrote to William Jenner, ‘for I am convinced that the benefits to mankind to be derived from basing the practice of medicine on a solid scientific foundation cannot be overestimated’ (letter to William Jenner, 20 March [1882]; see also letter from T. L Brunton, 12 February 1882, and letter to T. L. Brunton, 14 February 1882). Darwin continued to delight in his children’s accomplishments. In a letter to Anthony Rich, he shared several of his sons’ achievements. Leonard had been appointed to observe the transit of Venus on an expedition to Queensland, Australia. George’s recent work had been highly praised by his scientific peers. A lecture by Robert Stawell Ball that was printed in Nature declared George ‘the discoverer of tidal evolution’ (Nature, 24 November 1881, p. 81). Darwin boasted to Rich: ‘George’s work about the viscous state of the earth & tides & the moon has lately been attracting much attention, & all the great judges think highly of the work … I believe that George will some day be a great scientific swell’. Darwin also mentioned George’s heavy workload as an examiner for the mathematical tripos at Cambridge, and his plans to take a long trip to Jamaica ‘for complete rest’ (letter to Anthony Rich, 4 February 1882). Horace had settled in Cambridge with his wife, Ida, and continued to build up his scientific instrument company, but his biggest news was the birth of his first child (Erasmus Darwin) on 7 December 1881. Finally, Darwin had a second grandchild to spoil and gloat over. Although Darwin had been plagued by illness for much of his adult life, the last decade or so had seen relative improvement. His reply to a correspondent about the effects of tobacco and alcohol on intellectual work reveals his daily regimen: ‘I drink 1 glass of wine daily and believe I should be better without any, though

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxii

all Doctors urge me to drink some or more wine as I suffer much from giddiness. I have taken snuff all my life and regret that I ever acquired the habit, which I have often tried to leave off and have succeeded for a time. I feel sure that it is a great stimulus and aid in my work. I also daily smoke 2 little paper cigarettes of Turkish tobacco. This is not a stimulus, but rests me after my work, or after I have been compelled to talk, which tires me more than anything else. I am now 73 years old’ (letter to A. A. Reade, 13 February 1882). Over the month of February, Darwin started to feel more poorly than usual. An entry in his diary for 7 March records: ‘I have been for some time unwell’ (Darwin pocket diary, 1882, Down House MS). On a visit to Down in early March, Henrietta learned that her father had been experiencing some pain in the heart after his regular walks. Several days later he had a ‘sharp fit’ while on the Sandwalk, and was no longer able to take his daily strolls (Henrietta Emma Litchfield, ‘Charles Darwin’s death’, DAR 262.23: 2, p. 2). His physician for some years was the prominent London practitioner Andrew Clark. On 9 March, Darwin wrote in his diary, ‘Dr. Clark came to see me on account of my heart’. He was prescribed morphia pills, as well as a ‘Simple Antispasmodic’ and a ‘Glycerin Pepsin mixture’ (letters to W. W. Baxter, 11 March 1882 and 18 March [1882]). Detailed instructions followed on diet, reduced activity, and medications. The treatments were not for Darwin’s usual stomach troubles and nausea. The antispasmodic (possibly amyl nitrate) and morphine lozenges were for severe chest pain (see Colp 2008, pp. 116–20). ‘On rising’, Clark wrote, ‘sponge with tepid or warm water dry quickly and use as little exertion as possible … Especially avoid lifting straining going upstairs when it can be avoided hurrying or doing anything which will bring on the chest pain. Short of this walk about gently’ (letter from Andrew Clark, 17 March 1882). Darwin’s family and close friends grew worried. Letters were sent to George, who was soon to return from Jamaica. ‘Mother keeps very well’, wrote Henrietta, ‘tho’ she is depressed for Father. I am afraid he is a good deal depressed about himself ’ (letter from H. E. Litchfield to G. H. Darwin, 17 March 1882 (DAR 245: 319)). Emma wrote ten days later: ‘You will find F. rather feeble & unwell. We had Dr Clark to see him about 3 weeks ago, as he had been a good deal plagued with dull aching in the chest’ (Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, [c. 28 March 1882] (DAR 210.3: 45)). Huxley urged Darwin to consult another physician. ‘Ever since I met Frank at the Linnean,’ he wrote, ‘I have been greatly exercised in my mind about you … What I want you to do is to get one of the cleverer sort of young London Doctors such as Brunton or Pye Smith to put himself in communication with Clark & then come & see you regularly … you really ought to have somebody in whom dependence can be placed to look after your machinery (I daren’t say automaton) critically’ (letter from T. H. Huxley, 25 March 1882). Darwin was very grateful for the advice, and returned the joke about automata: ‘Your most kind letter has been a real cordial to me.— I have felt better today than for 3 weeks & have had as yet no pain.— Your plan seems an excellent one … Dr Clark’s kindness is unbounded to me, but he is too busy to come here … I wish to God there were more automata in the world like you’ (letter to T. H. Huxley, 27 March 1882).

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxiii

Darwin did not improve. He continued to make brief entries in his diary: ‘very tired’, ‘only traces of pain’, ‘slight attack’ (Darwin pocket diary, 1882, 6, 7, 10 April 1882). Some days he was able to walk in the garden, or spend time in the drawingroom. As he grew weaker, however, he could no longer mount the stairs to his bedroom: ‘He certainly finds being carried upstairs (in a carrying chair Jackson fetched yesterday) a benefit & he escaped pain entirely yesterday’ (letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, 6 April 1882 (DAR 210.3: 46)). Despite his declining condition, Darwin continued to answer scientific correspondents, and fielded requests for money and autographs. He wrote to Adolf Ernst about an earthworm from Venezuela (letter to Adolf Ernst, 3 April 1882). He sent a cheque for a memorial to the late George Rolleston (letter to H. N. Moseley, 7 April 1882). He wrote twice to an American autograph collector and his two sisters, who requested separate notes so that each Darwin signature could be framed and hung in their respective bedrooms. When his initial reply in February went missing, the appeal was renewed with more urgency: ‘Oh, Mr Darwin, I beseech of you in behalf of my dear sisters & everything that is sacred to me, as well as my own great desires, grant us this our modest request!’ (letter from J. L. Ambrose, 3 April 1882). Darwin immediately sent another set of cards, each signed ‘your well-wisher’ (letter to J. L. Ambrose, 15 April 1882). The last letter that he wrote was to the vice-chancellor of the University of Cambridge, enclosing a subscription for the portrait of William Cavendish, the duke of Devonshire and chancellor of the university (letter to James Porter, 18 April 1882). The final attack came on the night of 18 April, and carried him off the next day. Henrietta immediately wrote to George, who had visited Down on 11 April (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). ‘Father was taken very ill last night with great suffering … Mother said he was longing to die & he sent us all an affectionate message. He told her he was not the least afraid to die. Mother is very calm but she has cried a little’ (letter from H. E. Litchfield to G. H. Darwin, [19 April 1882] (DAR 245: 320)). It was left to Emma to convey the sorrowful news to his closest friends. She wrote to Joseph Dalton Hooker the day after Darwin’s death. ‘Our hopes proved fallacious & on Tuesday night an attack of pain came on accompanied with fainting— It was a terrible time till all was over (about 15 hrs) but the faintness & sickness & exhaustion were worse than the pain, which I hope were never very violent’ (letter from Emma Darwin to J. D. Hooker, [20 April 1882]). In the coming weeks, Emma found great comfort in her family. ‘It is always easier to write than to speak,’ she wrote to Leonard, ‘& so though I shall see you so soon I will tell you that the entire love & veneration of all you dear sons for your father is one of my chief blessings & binds us together more than ever. When you arrived on Thursday in such deep grief I felt you were doing me good & enabling me to cry, & words were not wanting to tell me how you felt for me— Hope [Wedgwood] expresses a feeling that I should not be pitied after what I have possessed & have been able to be to him’ (letter from Emma Darwin to Leonard Darwin, [21? April 1882] (DAR 239.23: 1.13)). She also found relief in some of Darwin’s letters, remarking to William: ‘I have been reading over his old letters. I have not many we were so

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxiv

seldom apart, & never I think for the last 15 or 20 years, & it is a consolation to me to think that the last 10 or 12 years were the happiest (owing to the former suffering state of his health which appears in every letter) as I am sure they were the most overflowing in tenderness’ (letter from Emma Darwin to W. E. Darwin, 10 May 1882 (DAR 219.1: 150)). Letters of condolence arrived from Darwin’s scientific friends, correspondents, and admirers. One of the most touching was from John Lubbock, whose interest in natural history at an early age was encouraged by Darwin. He wrote to Francis: ‘I say nothing about the loss to Science for all feeling of that kind is swallowed up by my sorrow that I shall never see him again. For thirty years & more your father has been one of my kindest & best friends & I cannot say how I shall miss him. Out of his immediate family no one will mourn his loss or cherish his memory more than I shall. I have just come from the Linnean when we adjourned as a small tribute of respect’ (letter from John Lubbock to Francis Darwin, 20 April 1882 (DAR 215: 10n)). Lubbock was among the group of friends who sought public recognition for Darwin in the form of a ceremony and burial in Westminster Abbey. The event was attended by many dignitaries, leading clergymen, politicians, and presidents of scientific societies, as well as immediate and extended family and several of the Down House servants. Details of the funeral can be found in Appendix III. Lengthy obituaries flooded the British and international press. Personal reminiscences from colleagues and friends were published. More polemical tributes also quickly appeared. The American satirical magazine Puck carried a full-page colour illustration of Darwin as a ‘sun of the nineteenth century’, piercing the gloomy clouds of priest-craft and bibliolatry.

While Darwin’s death brings 1882 to an early close, this volume contains a supplement of nearly 400 letters. Many of these were discovered since the publication of volume 24, which contained the most recent supplement, while others were given broad date ranges, often because they are incomplete. The supplement covers nearly the whole period of Darwin’s career, offering glimpses of his activity at different stages of life. There are a few letters from the Beagle voyage, including detailed instructions for inland travel from Buenos Aires, noting where to catch fish, where to find lodging, and what types of vegetation and potentially dangerous animal life to expect, such as jaguars, deadly snakes, centipedes, and spiders. The instructions were from Charles Lawrence Hughes, a fellow pupil of Darwin’s at Shrewsbury School who had been a clerk in Buenos Aires but was forced to return to England because of ill health. ‘I would strongly recommend you to go some distance into the country to some Estancia,’ wrote Hughes, ‘as the scenery &c. will amply repay your trouble’ (letter from C. L. Hughes, 2 November 1832). Darwin made the journey on horseback up

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxv

the river Uruguay to Rio Negro in November 1833. Darwin also received a detailed map that he used to travel inland from Santiago in 1834, making observations of geological uplift (letter from Thomas Sutcliffe, [28 August – 5 September 1834]). His investigations were assisted by notes and a diagram of an old sea wall in Valparaiso, where he had witnessed an earthquake in 1835 (letter from R. E. Alison, [March– July 1835]). Darwin’s return from the voyage was eagerly awaited by his family, including his cousin Emma Wedgwood. In a long letter to her sister-in-law Fanny, Emma wrote, ‘We enjoyed Charles’s visit uncommonly ... Charles talked away most pleasantly all the time we plied him with questions without any mercy ... Caroline looks so happy & proud of him it is delightful to see her’ (letter from Emma Wedgwood and Louisa Holland to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [21 and 24 November 1836]). Another batch of letters provides glimpses of Darwin’s scientific life in the 1840s: his duties as secretary of the Geological Society, his work on geology, coral reefs, and barnacles. We see how he initiated correspondence to more established figures, seeking information or specimens. Hard at work on cirripedes, he wrote to the geologist Wilhelm Dunker to request fossil specimens from Germany: ‘As my name will probably be unknown to you, I may mention, as a proof that I am devoted to Natural History, that I went as Naturalist on the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle round the World & collected in all branches of Nat. History. I trust to your kindness to forgive my intruding myself on you’ (letter to Wilhelm Dunker, 3 March [1850]). In the mid-1850s, Darwin was slowly preparing his ‘big book’ on species, trying to gather more varieties of pigeons and other domestic animals for study. He wrote to the gentleman expert Edward Harcourt, a specialist on birds and a pigeon breeder: ‘Skins are on their road to me sent by Mr. Murray from Persia, & I hope to get all the breeds from India & China. Any assistance of this nature would be invaluable; but I know it is much too troublesome to expect you yourself to skin birds for me, & I fear there is little chance of your being able to find anyone who could skin; but if this were possible, & you could hear of any breeds of Pigeon, believed to have been long kept in Ægypt, I would gratefully, with your permission, repay you for their purchase & skinning. … Any observations on any of the domestic animals, as Ducks, Poultry, Rabbits (the skeletons of which I am collecting with great pains) … would be very interesting to me’ (letter to E. W. V. Harcourt, 24 June [1856]). In a follow-up letter, Darwin hinted at the central role that domestic pigeon breeds and their common descent from the rock dove would play in the first chapter of Origin: ‘I have found Blue birds with the foregoing characters, in all the Breeds, & it is one of my arguments, that all [pigeons] have descended from the Rock’ (letter to E. W. V. Harcourt, 13 December [1857]). In May 1857, Darwin wrote to the secretary of the Royal Society, William Sharpey, with recommendations for annual medals. He strongly supported Charles Lyell for the Copley, the Royal Society’s highest award, revealing the degree to which he valued the work of the eminent geologist. ‘It is my deliberate conviction that the future Historian of the Natural Sciences, will rank Lyell’s labours as more influential

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxvi

in the advancement of Science, than those of any other living man, let him be who he may; & I do not think I am biassed by my old friendship for the man … The way I try to judge of a man’s merit is to imagine what would have been the state of the Science if he had not lived; & under this point of view I think no man ranks in the same class with Lyell’ (letter to William Sharpey, 22 May [1857]). There are a few letters shortly after the publication of Origin. Huxley had written a number of glowing reviews of the book, including a high-profile article in The Times. Darwin sent him a copy of the second edition, adding: ‘You have been beyond all or nearly all the warmest & most important supporter … I am beginning to think of, & arrange my fuller work; & the subject is like an enchanted circle; I cannot tell how or where to begin’ (letter to T. H. Huxley, 21 [January 1860]). Darwin’s former mentor at University of Cambridge, John Stevens Henslow, was not a transmutationist, but the men remained on the best of terms. Darwin invited him to visit Down for lively discussion: ‘I shall be particularly glad to hear any of your objections to my views, when we meet’ (letter to J. S. Henslow, 29 January [1860]). Origin would bring Darwin much more into the public eye. A Polish landowner and collector heaped praise upon him and requested an autograph: ‘I … have been filled with esteem and admiration for your great genius, which has glittered and gleamed like a blessed light in today’s science … I would preserve this script like a holy relic among my valuables, as a keepsake for the Fatherland and its descendants, as a sign, of how deeply and highly the Poles know how to value great minds’ (letter from Aleksander Jelski, [1860–82]). In 1863, the final blow was dealt to Darwin’s theory on the origins of the ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy. In one of his earliest geological publications, he had argued that the terraces running along the sides of a glen in Scotland were the remains of ancient seashores left behind by gradual elevation of the land (‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’). An alternative theory of ice dams causing glacial lakes was presented by Thomas Francis Jamieson in a paper to the Geological Society. Darwin was a referee for the paper and he wrote offering full support and praise for its author: ‘I heartily congratulate you on having solved a problem which has puzzled so many and which now throws so much light on the grand old glacial period. As for myself, you let me down so easily that, by Heavens, it is as pleasant as being thrown down on a soft hay-cock on a fine summer’s day. There are other men who would have had no satisfaction without hurling us all on the hard ground and then trampling on us. You cannot do the trampling at all well—you cannot even give a single kick to a fallen enemy!’ (letter to T. F. Jamieson, 24 January [1863]). From 1863 to 1865, Darwin suffered the most extended period of poor health in his life. ‘The doctors still maintain that I shall get well,’ he wrote to Alfred Russel Wallace, ‘but it will be months before I am able to work’ (letter to A. R. Wallace, [c. 10 April 1864]). To the physician Henry Holland, he remarked, ‘I shall never reach my former modicum of strength: I am, however, able to do a little work in Natural History every day’ (letter to Henry Holland, 6 November [1864]). Writing to the clergyman and naturalist Charles Kingsley, he was more gloomy: ‘One of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxvii

the greatest losses which I have suffered from my continued ill-health has been my seclusion from society & not becoming acquainted with some few men whom I should have liked to have known’ (letter to Charles Kingsley, 2 June [1865]). In the years following Origin, a number of Darwin’s friends, Huxley, John Lubbock, and Charles Lyell, each addressed the question of human descent. Darwin had been particularly disappointed with Lyell’s Antiquity of man, which failed to extend the theory of evolution to humans. In letters, however, Lyell had been a strong advocate of common descent. In 1867, Lyell expressed his enthusiasm for Darwin’s decision to take up the subject. ‘I shall be very curious to read what you will say on Man & his Races’, Lyell wrote. ‘It was not a theme to be dismissed by you in a chapter of your present work [Variation]. You must have so much to say & gainsay. … I am content to declare, that any one who refuses to grant that Man must be included in the theory of Variation & Natural Selection, must give up that theory for the whole of the organic world (letter from Charles Lyell, 16 July 1867). In the same year, Darwin made a rare declaration on the origins of life to the chemist George Warington, who was keen to reconcile science with religion. It seems to me perfectly clear that my views on the Origin of Species do not bear in any way on the question whether some one organic being was originally created by God, or appeared spontaneously through the action of natural laws. But having said this, I must add that judging from the progress of physical & chemical science I expect … that at some far distant day life will be shewn to be one the several correlated forces & that it is necessarily bound up with other existing laws. But … this belief, as it appears to me, would not interfere with that instinctive feeling which makes us refuse to admit that the Universe is the result of chance. Darwin added that religious belief was, in his view, a private matter. ‘It is not at all likely that you wd wish to quote my opinion on the theological bearing of the change of species, but I must request you not to do so, as such opinions in my judgment ought to remain each man’s private property’ (letter to George Warington, 11 October [1867]). Respecting the privacy of religious belief, especially when views bordered on heterodoxy, often led to the suppression of material from printed editions of correspondence. Portions of a long letter from Lyell to Darwin containing his views on prayer and the afterlife were removed from the published version of Lyell’s Life, letters and journals by Lyell’s sister-in-law Katherine (see K. M. Lyell ed. 1881, 2: 445– 6). A complete draft and contemporary copy have only recently been discovered. Writing just six months before his death, Lyell was remarkably frank to his old friend: I have been lying awake last night thinking of the many conversations I have had with the dear wife I have lost, and of the late Mr. [Nassau]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxviii

Seniors saying that as he was not conscious of having existed throughout an eternity of the past, how could he expect an eternity of the future. If according to this view, death means annihilation, may we not give up all discussion about prayer, for would there be anything worth praying for, there being no future life. I can easily conceive an eternal omnipresent and omniscient mind coexistent with Matter, and Force, and like them indestructible, but … all this carries us into the unknowable and incomprehensible, and I must not make you my father confessor. (Letter from Charles Lyell, 1 September 1874.) Darwin’s fame continued to grow, and he attracted many admirers in Germanspeaking countries. In 1869, his birthday was celebrated by an article in the Viennese newspaper Neue Freie Presse. The Austrian librarian Ferdinand Maria Malven informed Darwin that his name was ‘here and everywhere in Germany as worshiped as that of our ever-lamented immortal Humboldt’ (Correspondence vol. 17, letter from F. M. Malven, 12 February [1869]). An extract from Darwin’s reply to Malven was published in a later issue of the newspaper: ‘Since my boyhood I have honoured Humboldt’s name, and it was his works that awoke in me the desire to see and investigate tropical countries; so I consider it a great honour that my name should be connected with that of this leader of science, but I am not so weak as to assume that my name could ever be placed in the same class with his’ (letter to F. M. Malven, [after 12 February 1869]). Accompanying this extract was the comment that it gave the lie to Johann Wolfgang von Goethe’s famous dictum, ‘Nur die Lumpe sind bescheiden’ (Only nobodies are modest). Darwin gradually built up a strong network of correspondents among German naturalists, some of whom drew substantially on his theory. In 1869, Hermann Müller (brother to Fritz) sent Darwin his recent work on the co-adaptive structures of insects and flowers, ‘Die Anwendung der Darwin’schen Lehre auf Blumen und blumen-besuchende Insekten’ (The application of Darwinian theory to flowers and flower-visiting insects; H. Müller 1869). Darwin was full of admiration and suggested further lines of research: ‘The importance of butterflies, who do not consume pollen, for flowers never occurred to me, and your considerations explain the enormous development of nocturnal species. It seems very odd to me, that there should be no nocturnal nectar-drinking Diptera or Hymenoptera. Has anyone investigated the stomach contents of bats?’ (letter to Hermann Müller, 14 March 1870). One of Darwin’s other great loves, dogs, was indulged by George Cupples, a writer and experienced deerhound breeder. He offered Darwin a puppy of the large hunting breed. Darwin could not refuse, and christened the dog ‘Bran’. ‘I am delighted to hear about the Dog; but as I said before you have been too generous to make me such a present. I do not feel worthy of it, except so far that when I know a dog, I love it with all my heart & soul.— … I should be very grateful for a few instructions about food & name of Father or near relatives that we may Christian him … Any hints, if necessary, about teaching him to be quiet & not attack men or

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxix

animals wd. be advisable. I can assure you, we will all make much of him’ (letter to George Cupples, 20 September [1870]). Despite Darwin’s insistence that natural selection was less important than the general acceptance of evolution, he continued to engage with critics of his work, and to defend particular aspects of his theory. He discussed the gradual development of pedicellariae (small pincer-like appendages in echinoderms) with the Swiss-born zoologist Alexander Agassiz: ‘Over & over again I have come across some structure, & thought that here was an instance in which I shd. utterly fail to find any intermediate or graduated structure; but almost always by keeping a look out I have found more or less plain traces of the lines through which development has proceeded by short & easy & serviceable steps’ (letter to Alexander Agassiz, 28 August [1871]; see also Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Alexander Agassiz, [before 1 June 1871]). Agassiz’s view that the pedicellariae were modified spines, and were thus of benefit to the animals throughout their development, was used by Darwin against his most aggressive critic, St George Jackson Mivart, who claimed that the organs were useless unless fully formed, and so could not have evolved by natural selection (see Origin 6th ed., pp. 191–2). Darwin was often asked to support social and political causes. He expressed his willingness to lend his name to the Committee for Securing a Medical Education to the Women of Edinburgh, in support of Sophia Jex-Blake. ‘I have the honour to acknowledge, on the part of Mrs Darwin & myself, the request that we should agree to our names being added to the General Committee for securing medical education to women. I shall be very glad to have my name put down, or that of Mrs Darwin but I should not like both our names to appear’ (letter to Louisa Stevenson, 8 April 1871). It was Darwin’s name that was entered on the list. Jex-Blake eventually obtained an MD from Dublin and went on to practise medicine in Edinburgh. Women’s education was often linked to other causes by reformers. Some feminists supported what they believed to be a progressive form of eugenics, with improved conditions for women allowing them to exercise more power over the choice of mates, and so be better able to shape the future of the nation and the human race. Darwin’s views on eugenics, a term coined by his cousin Francis Galton, were mixed, partly owing to the complexity of his views on heredity. His belief in human improvement was tested by Henry Keylock Rusden, an Australian public servant and writer who supported women’s emancipation, but also eugenic measures to eliminate the unfit. Rushden sent Darwin several pamphlets that advocated a ban on reproduction for lunatics, and the permanent incarceration of convicted criminals, even their use in medical experiments. Darwin was partially in agreement: ‘I have long thought that habitual criminals ought to be confined for life, but did not lay stress enough until reading your essays on the advantages of thus extinguishing the breed. Lunacy seems to me a much more difficult point from its graduated nature: some time ago my son, Mr G. Darwin, advocated that lunacy should at least be a valid ground for divorce’ (letter to H. K. Rusden, [before 27 March 1875]). In Descent of man, p. 103, Darwin had noted that humans were the only species that showed sympathy for all living creatures, including the weak, ‘the imbecile, the maimed,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxx

and other useless members of society’. He regarded this as the highest measure of ‘humanity’, a result of ‘sympathies grown more tender and widely diffused’. But he also cited Galton and others for the observation that the poor and degraded seemed to reproduce earlier and thus in greater numbers than the wise and prudent (Descent, pp. 173–4). Progress, Darwin warned, was not preordained. It was with great relief that Darwin finished his work on human evolution, and was able to spend the remaining years of his life on less controversial subjects. Letters from the last years of Darwin’s life show his increasing attachment to Francis, as father and son worked together on botanical experiments. Francis went to Germany in the summer of 1878 for more experience in physiological botany. Many letters were exchanged in the period when he was away. Darwin showed how much he missed having his son to work with, writing almost daily to share his results. ‘I have made yesterday & day before some observations which have surprised me greatly. The tendrils of Bignonia capreolata (as described in my book) are wonderfully apheliotropic, & the tips of quite young tendrils will crawl like roots into any little dark crevices. So I thought if I painted the tips black, perhaps the whole tendril wd be paralysed. But by Jove exactly the reverse has occurred … Having no one to talk to, I scribble this to you’ (letter to Francis Darwin, [1 August 1878]). The last years also saw Darwin return to work on earthworms, reconnecting with correspondents who had undertaken observations years earlier. In 1871, he had asked Henry Johnson to observe the thickness of mould covering the Roman remains at Wroxeter (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter to Henry Johnson, 23 December 1871, and Earthworms, pp. 221–8). Darwin resumed contact in 1878. On receiving Darwin’s letter, Johnson’s daughter, who assisted him in observations, described her father’s glee: ‘How much more lasting is the friendship between two men than two women! My father’s very warm feeling for you is not lessened by absence & he gloats over yr. books & any word of you he hears— When yr. letter came I saw such a glow of pleasure on his dear old face & with as much joy as if announcing a legacy … he said “Darwin is still at wormbs”’ (letter from Mary Johnson, [after 22 July 1878]).

With volume 30, the Correspondence of Charles Darwin is now complete. In the future, when new letters or missing parts of letters are found, these can be added to the digital version of the edition (www.darwinproject.ac.uk). The entire corpus will also be available through the nineteenth-century scientific correspondence website, epsilon.ac.uk, where it may be explored together with the letters of Darwin’s contemporaries. Both sites will be maintained by Cambridge University Library. This project was begun in 1974, a time when other Darwin manuscripts, especially the early notebooks on species, diaries, and marginalia, were also being carefully

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Introduction

xxxi

transcribed and published. The principles of meticulous textual scholarship are laid out in a preface to the first volume of the series (Correspondence vol. 1, pp. xxv–xxix). Also briefly mentioned is the decision to publish both sides of the correspondence. At the time, this was unusual, and it is still not standard practice in editions of letters. In retrospect, however, this was perhaps the most important editorial decision that was made, for it completely transformed the edition into a series of exchanges, rather than a one-sided affair. In the Victorian period, formal participation in science was highly restricted. Institutions of higher education, membership in learned societies, and positions of scientific employment were open to very few. Correspondence was by no means egalitarian, but it was a far more inclusive space for participation. Darwin gained enormously from this, expanding his network to include men and women from diverse classes, backgrounds, beliefs, and occupations. His letters show that the same interest, respect, and enthusiasm were shown to any correspondent who engaged seriously with his work, offered some careful observation, a new specimen, a comment, or a criticism. Through Darwin’s Correspondence, thousands of other lives, diverse perspectives, and divergent points of view have found a place. After Darwin’s death, one of his correspondents wrote a letter of condolence to the family. She had once ‘daringly addressed’ him on the subject of ‘how far heredity is limited by sex’, and the constraints that women faced in the pursuit of science (Correspondence vol. 23, letter from Charlotte Papé, 16 July 1875). She now addressed Francis, who could best appreciate the botanical tribute she made to his father: ‘I trust you, who once, years ago, when I was living in England, were kind enough to give a detailed reply to a question daringly addressed to your great father, will not now despise, among the mourning voices of the civilised world, the sorrowful utterance of an insignificant and unknown woman, but let it be like a little flower laid on the grave of him for whom nothing was too great and nothing too small’ (letter from Charlotte Papé to Francis Darwin, 21 April 1882, DAR 215: 7k).

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The editors are grateful to the late George Pember Darwin and to William Darwin for permission to publish the Darwin letters and manuscripts. They also thank the Syndics of Cambridge University Library and other owners of manuscript letters who have generously made them available. Work for this edition has been supported by grants from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH), the National Science Foundation (NSF), and the Wellcome Trust. The Alfred P. Sloan Foundation and the Mellon Foundation provided grants to match NEH funding, and the Mellon Foundation awarded grants to Cambridge University that made it possible to put the entire Darwin correspondence into machine-readable form. Research and editorial work have also been supported by grants from the Arts and Humanities Research Council, the British Academy, the British Ecological Society, the Isaac Newton Trust, the Jephcott Charitable Trust, the John Templeton Foundation, the Natural Environment Research Council, the Parasol Foundation Trust, the Royal Society of London, and the Wilkinson Charitable Foundation. The Stifterverband für die Deutsche Wissenschaft provided funds to translate and edit Darwin’s correspondence with German naturalists. Since 2010, funding sufficient to complete the entire edition has been provided by the Alfred P. Sloan Foundation, the Mellon Foundation, the Evolution Education Trust, and the Isaac Newton Trust. We are extremely grateful for this unprecedented long-term support. We particularly wish to acknowledge the role of the Evolution Education Trust, without whose imaginative and generous support so distinguished a consortium could not have been established. Cambridge University Library, the American Philosophical Society (APS), Harvard University, and Cornell University have generously made working space and many services available to the editors; the American Council of Learned Societies has provided invaluable administrative and strategic support. Since the project began in 1975, the editors have been fortunate in benefiting from the interest, experience, and practical help of many people, and hope that they have adequately expressed their thanks to them individually as the work proceeded. English Heritage has responded most generously to requests for information and for material from the collections at Down House, Downe. We are particularly grateful to past and present curators, Olivia Fryman, Laura Houliston, Annie

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 002

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Acknowledgments

xxxiii

Kemkaran-Smith, Sarah Moulden, Frances Parton, Cathy Power, and Tori Reeve. The late Richard Darwin Keynes kindly made available Darwin family material in his possession. The late Ursula Mommens provided letters and other materials that belonged to her grandfather, Francis Darwin. The Cornford family have generously made available letters written by William Erasmus Darwin and Henrietta Litchfield. Institutions and individuals all over the world have given indispensable help by making available photocopies or digital images of Darwin correspondence and other manuscripts in their collections. Those who furnished copies of letters for this volume can be found in the List of provenances. The editors are indebted to them, and to the many people who have provided information about the locations of particular letters. The editors make daily use of the incomparable facilities of Cambridge University Library and have benefited greatly from its services and from the help and expertise of its staff, particularly the staff of the Manuscripts and Reader Services departments. We are especially grateful to the University Librarian, Jessica Gardner, and to her predecessors Anne Jarvis, Peter K. Fox, and Frederick W. Ratcliffe, and to the Keeper of Archives and Modern Manuscripts, Katrina Dean, and her predecessors Suzanne Paul and Patrick Zutshi, for their generous support. Other members of the library’s staff who frequently respond to the editors’ requests are: Marjolein Allen, Wendy Aylett, Jim Bloxam, Frank Bowles, Mark Box, Louise Clarke, Colin Clarkson, Jacqueline Cox, Maureen Dann, Amélie Deblauwe, Emily Dourish, Anna Johnson, Judith Leigh, Scott Maloney, Charlotte Marriott, Błazej Mikuła, Domniki Papadimitriou, Maciej Pawlikowski, Adam Perkins, Ben Perks, Nicholas Smith, Rachael Smither, Anne Taylor, Ngaio Vince-Dewerse, John Wells, and Jill Whitelock. The fetchers in the Rare Books reading room have also patiently dealt with the editors’ often complex requirements, as have the staff of the Map Room. The editors would like to acknowledge the assistance of Marten L. Leavitt of the American Philosphical Society Library, Rodney Dennis, Jennie Rathbun, and Susan Halpert of the Houghton Library, Constance Carter of the Science Division of the Library of Congress, and Judith Warnement, Lisa DeCesare, and Jean Cargill of the Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, who have all been exceptionally helpful in providing material from the collections in their charge. In Britain, the editors have received assistance from Will Beharrell, Lynda Brooks, Isabelle Charmantier, Gina Douglas, Liz McGow, Vida Milovanovic and of the Linnean Society of London; and from Lorna Cahill, Michele Losse, Virginia Mills, and Kiri Ross Jones of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. We would also like to thank Anne Barrett, college archivist at the Imperial College of Science, Technology and Medicine, and Louisiane Ferlier and Keith Moore of the Royal Society; successive librarians and archivists of Christ’s College, Cambridge; Simon Chaplin, head of the Wellcome Library, Wellcome Trust; and Sarah Rayner and John Hodgson at The John Rylands Library. We owe a considerable debt to the staff of the American Council of Learned Societies for their help and advice since the Project began. We particularly thank the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 002

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Acknowledgments

xxxiv

president, Joy Connolly, former president, Pauline Yu, vice president, James Shulman, former vice president, Steven Wheatley, and Kelly Buttermore, for their generosity and unfailingly warm welcome. Among the others who advise and assist the editors in their work are Nick Gill, Randal Keynes, David Kohn, Gene Kritsky, Jim Moore, Garry J. Tee, and John van Wyhe. The editors are also pleased to acknowledge the invaluable support of the members of the Project’s Advisory Committee. Among the many research resources on which we rely, special mention should be made of the Biodiversity Heritage Library (www.biodiversitylibrary.org), the Darwin Manuscripts Project (www.amnh.org), and Darwin Online (darwin-online.org.uk). From 2009 to 2013 we were fortunate to work with a group of colleagues based at Harvard under the direction of Professor Janet Browne and supported by grants from the National Endowment for the Humanities and the National Science Foundation. We are grateful to the History of Science Department at Harvard for providing space and facilities, and to Janet Browne for making her time and expertise available. For help with particular enquiries in volume 30 the editors would like to thank, besides those already mentioned, Chris Albury, Mel Bach, Kevin Baker, Sabina Beauchard, Dr Elizabeth Blackburn, Laura Brassington, Kate Bond, Christine Chua, Dr Christian Clarkson, Colin Clarkson, Olenka Dmytryk, Dr Florian Englberger, Rob Faulkner, Ned Friedman, James Hall, Martin Hewitt, Rachel Hosker, Dr Knighton, Peter Knowles, Caroline Lam, Sarah Lindberg, Loredana Mastrototaro, Pamela McIntyre, Dr Alex Menez, Keith Moore, Sandra Palomino, Suzanne Reynolds, Catherine Ross, Nicola Samuel, Alistair Sponsel, Adam Stackhouse, the Victoria & Albert Museum, the Wedgwood Museum, Jan Westerblad, Oscar Westerblad, Helen Wickstead, Simon P. Wilson, and John van Wyhe. We have relied heavily on expert technical assistance both from external consultants and from colleagues in Cambridge University in developing and maintaining our electronic resources, including our typesetting systems, and in making the correspondence available over the World Wide Web. We are particularly grateful to our colleagues Hal Blackburn, Iain Burke, Mary ChesterKadwell, Andrew Corrigan, Jennie Fletcher, Wojciech Giel, Lesley Gray, Huw Jones, Philip Jones, John Norcott, Jay Pema, Tuan Pham, Tristram Scott, Zhipeng Shan, Merina Tuladhar, and Tomasz Waldoch of Cambridge University Library. For past help, we particularly thank Maarten Bressinck, Simon Buck, Anne Clarke, Matthew Daws, Peter Dunn, Robin Fairbairns, Patricia Killiard, Chris Martin, John Norman, Martin Oldfield, and Grant Young. This volume has been typeset using Adobe InDesign. Thanks are also due to all former staff and associates of the Darwin Correspondence Project, including: Doris E. Andrews, Katie Ericksen Baca, Geoff Belknap, Sarah Benton, the late Charlotte Bowman, Heidi Bradshaw, Pamela J. Brant, Janet Browne, P. Thomas Carroll, Finlay Clarkson, Stefanie Cookson, Andrew Corrigan, Henry Cowles, Sheila Dean, Sophie Defrance, Mario

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 002

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Acknowledgments

xxxv

Di Gregorio, Rhonda Edwards, Deborah Fitzgerald, Kate Fletcher, Megan Formato, Hedy Franks, Jane Mork Gibson, Nick Gill, Philippa Hardman, Joy Harvey, Arne Hessenbruch, Thomas Horrocks, Dorothy Huffman, Rachel Iliffe, Andrew Inkpen, Christine M. Joyner, Thomas Junker, Rebecca Kelley, Joan W. Kimball, Barbara A. Kimmelman, David Kohn, Jyothi Krishnan-Unni, Gene Kritsky, Sam Kuper, Kathleen Lane, Sarah Lavelle, Margot Levy, Robert Lindsey, Jean Macqueen, Nancy Mautner, Anna K. Mayer, William Montgomery, Eleanor Moore, Leslie Nye, Perry O’Donovan, Ann Parry, Stephen V. Pocock, Duncan Porter, John A. Reesman, Marsha L. Richmond, the late Peter Saunders, Andrew Sclater, Myrna Perez Shelton, Tracey Slotta, Jessee Smith, Kate Smith, the late Sydney Smith, Alison Soanes, Emma Spary, Alistair Sponsel, Nora Carroll Stevenson, Edith Stewart, Zuzana Jakubisinowa Toci, Jenna Tonn, Jonathan R. Topham, Charissa Varma, Tyler Veak, Ellis Weinberger, Béatrice Willis, Sarah Wilmot, Jeremy Wong, and Rebecca Woods. We also thank our project colleague, Sally Stafford. We are most grateful to Helen Taylor for providing the index to the current volume. Copyright statement We gratefully acknowledge the families and estates of letter authors for permission to include their works in this publication, and particularly the Darwin family for permission to publish the texts of all letters written by Charles Darwin. We make every reasonable effort to trace the holders of copyright in letters written by persons other than Darwin where copyright permission is required for publication. If you believe you are a rights holder and are concerned that we have published or may publish in the future material for which you have not given permission and which is not covered by a legal exception or exemption, we would be most grateful if you would contact us in writing by post or email. Darwin Correspondence Project Cambridge University Library West Road Cambridge United Kingdom CB3 9DR Email: [email protected] The editors are grateful to the executors of Alfred Russel Wallace’s literary estate for permission to publish in this edition such letters by Wallace as remain in copyright. All intellectual property rights in such letters, including copyright in the typographical arrangement, remain with the executors. For more information visit https://wallaceletters.myspecies.info/content/wallace-literary-estate.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 002

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

PROVENANCES

The following list gives the locations of the original versions of the letters printed in this volume. The editors are grateful to all the institutions and individuals listed for allowing access to the letters in their care. Access to material in DAR 261 and DAR 263, formerly at Down House, Downe, Kent, England, is courtesy of English Heritage. Ader Nordmann (dealers) Académie royale de Belgique (Bibliothèque et Archives), Brussels, Belgium Aguttes (dealers) Alexander Historical Auctions (dealers) B. Altman (dealer) American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA Antiquariat Inlibris (dealers) Archive of the University of Vienna, Vienna, Austria Archives de l’Académie des sciences, Paris, France The Argyll Papers, Inveraray Castle, Inveraray, Argyll and Bute, Scotland Auckland Star (publication) Robert F. Batchelder (dealer) Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich, Germany Belfast News-Letter (publication) Biblioteca Academiei Române, Bucharest, Romania Biblioteca Comunale Ariostea, Ferrara, Italy Bibliothèque de Genève, Geneva, Switzerland Bibliothèque Nationale de France, Département des Manuscrits, Paris, France Bloomsbury Auctions (dealers) Bodleian Libraries, Oxford, England Bonhams (dealers) Bonhams, New York (dealers) Brandeis University, Robert D. Farber University Archives and Special Collections Department, Waltham, Massachusetts, USA Brandes Autographs (dealers) The British Library, London, England Bromley Historic Collections, Bromley Central Library, Bromley, Kent, England Brown University, John Hay Library, Providence, Rhode Island, USA

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 003

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Provenances

xxxvii

Bulletin of the Nuttall Ornithological Club (publication) Cambridge University Library, Cambridge, England Cheffins (dealers) Christie’s, London (dealers) Christie’s, New York (dealers) Cleveland Health Sciences Library, Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio, USA Clifton College, Bristol, England Colby College Libraries, Waterville, Maine, USA Cornford Family Papers (Cambridge University Library DAR 275) CUL. See Cambridge University Library Jane da Mosto (private collection) DAR. See Cambridge University Library Downing 1890 (publication) Duke’s, Dorchester (dealers) Duke University, Rubenstein Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Durham, North Carolina, USA eBay (dealers) English Heritage, Down House, Downe, Kent, England Erbengemeinschaft Alberts (private collection) Ernst-Haeckel-Haus, Friedrich-Schiller-Universität, Jena, Germany Estate of the late Mr D. Evans (private collection) Expression 2d ed. (publication) Famous Notables (dealers) Felter 1902 (publication) Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, England Forum Auctions (dealers) Fraser’s Autographs (dealer) Gardeners’ Chronicle (publication) Geological Society of London, Piccadilly, London, England Glenbow Museum, Calgary, Alberta, Canada Glasgow City Archives, Glasgow, Scotland Dr John Goodacre (private collection) Göteborgsposten (publication) Charles Hamilton Galleries Inc. (dealer) Peter Harrington (dealer) Harvard University, Ernst Mayr Library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA Harvard University, Department of Psychology, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA Harvard University, Houghton Library, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA Haslemere Educational Museum, Haslemere, Surrey, England Heritage Auctions (dealers) Heritage Book Shop (dealers)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 003

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Provenances

xxxviii

Hermitage Fine Art, Monaco (dealers) Herne Bay Historical Records Society, The Seaside Museum Herne Bay, Herne Bay, Kent, England Hindman (dealers) George Houle Autographs (dealer) Hull University Archives, Hull History Centre, Kingston upon Hull, England The Huntington Library, San Marino, California, USA Hunt Institute for Botanical Documentation, Carnegie Mellon University, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, USA L. Huxley 1918 (publication) Imperial College of Science, Technology and Medicine Archives, London, England Institut de France, Bibliothèque, Paris, France International Autograph Auctions (dealers) The John Rylands Library, The University of Manchester, Manchester, England Kantonsbibliothek Vadiana, St Gallen, Switzerland Karpeles Manuscript Library Museums, Santa Barbara, California, USA Kent and Sussex Courier (publication) King’s College London Archives, London, England Det Kongelige Bibliotek, Copenhagen, Denmark Gene Kritsky (private collection) D. & E. Lake Ltd (dealers) Lanier family (private collection) Lawrences Auctioneers (dealers) Leeds University Library Special Collections, Leeds, Yorkshire, England Leiden University Libraries, Leiden, The Netherlands Librairie du Manoir de Pron (dealers) Librairie la 42ème Ligne, Paris (dealers) Lincolnshire Archives, Lincoln, England Stuart Lutz Historic Documents (dealer) K. M. Lyell ed. 1881 (publication) McConnochie 1901 (publication) McGill University Library, Montreal, Canada Dr Robert McLennan-Smith (private collection) Dr Jeremy J. C. Mallinson (private collection) Malmö Museer, Malmö, Sweden Donald R. Markey (private collection) Marshall Rare Books (dealers) Massachusetts Historical Society, Boston, Massachusetts, USA Medical Times and Gazette (publication) Milestones of Science Books (dealers) Minnesota Historical Society, St Paul, Minnesota, USA Möller ed. 1915–21 (publication) Morgan Library and Museum, New York, New York, USA

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 003

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Provenances

xxxix

Museo Nacional de Antropología, Madrid, Spain Museum für Naturkunde, Berlin, Germany Národní Muzeum, Prague, Czech Republic The National Library of Israel, Jerusalem, Israel National Library of Russia, St Petersburg, Russia National Library of Scotland, Edinburgh, Scotland National Library of Wales, Aberystwyth, Ceredigion, Wales National Records of Scotland, Edinburgh, Scotland National Sunday League [1860] (publication) Natural History Museum, Library and Archives, London, England Neue Freie Press (Vienna) (publication) Newcastle University Special Collections, Newcastle upon Tyne, England Nicols 1883 (publication) Nicols 1885 (publication) 19th Century Shop (dealer) Jeremy Norman (dealer) North East Wales Archives (Ruthin), Ruthin, Clwyd, Wales Northwestern University Libraries, Charles Deering McCormick Library of Special Collections, Evanston, Illinois, USA Observer (publication) Ovens and Murray Advertiser (publication) Oxford University Museum of Natural History, Oxford, England Princeton University Library, Princeton, New Jersey, USA Private collections whose owners wish to remain anonymous Steven Raab (dealer) Raptis Rare Books (dealers) B. W. Richardson [1882] (publication) Rockhampton Bulletin (publication) G. J. Romanes 1882 (publication) Romero de Tejada 1982 (publication) Josh B. Rosenblum (private collection) Rothamsted Research, Harpenden, Hertfordshire, England Royal Institution of Great Britain, London, England RR Auction (dealers) Sächsische Landesbibliothek – Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek (SLUB), Dresden, Germany St George’s College Library, Quilmes, Argentina Nate D. Sanders Auctions (dealer) David Schulson (dealer) Scotsman (publication) Sheffield City Archives, Sheffield, Yorkshire, England Shrewsbury School, Taylor Library, Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England Smithsonian Libraries and Archives, Washington DC, USA

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 003

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Provenances

xl

Société Géologique de Belgique, Liège, Belgium Sotheby’s (dealers) Sotheby’s, New York (dealers) Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin – Preußischer Kulturbesitz, Berlin, Germany J. A. Stargardt (dealer) State Darwin Museum, Moscow, Russia Stockholms Auktionsverk (dealers) Gerard A. J. Stodolski (dealer) Surrey History Centre, Woking, Surrey, England Swann Auction Galleries (dealers) The Times (publication) Transactions of the Royal Society of Arts and Sciences of Mauritius (publication) Trustees of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey, England UCL Library Services, Special Collections, London, England Union College Special Collections and Archives, Schenectady, New York, USA Universitätsbibliothek Leipzig, Leipzig, Germany University Archives (dealers) University of Birmingham, Cadbury Research Library: Special Collections, Birmingham, England University of British Columbia Library, Rare Books and Special Collections, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada University of California, Berkeley, The Bancroft Library, Berkeley, California USA University of Chicago Library, Special Collections Research Center, Chicago, Illinois, USA The University of Edinburgh Centre for Research Collections, Edinburgh, Scotland University of Kansas, Kenneth Spencer Research Library, Department of Special Collections, Lawrence, Kansas, USA University of New Hampshire, Special Collections and Archives, Durham, New Hampshire, USA University of Oklahoma Libraries History of Science Collections, Norman, Oklahoma, USA University of Otago, Special Collections, Dunedin, New Zealand University of Rochester, Special Collections and Preservation, Dept of Rare Books, Rochester, New York, USA University of Southern California Libraries, Special Collections, Feuchtwanger Memorial Library, Los Angeles, California, USA University of the Witwatersrand, Historical Papers Research Archive, Johannesburg, South Africa Uppsala University Library: Manuscripts and Music, Carolina Rediviva, Uppsala, Sweden V&A / Wedgwood Collection, Wedgwood Museum, Barlaston, Stoke on Trent, Staffordshire, England Ms Caroline Waid (private collection) Washington State University Libraries, Manuscripts, Archives and Special

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 003

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Provenances

xli

Collections, Pullman, Washington, USA William Patrick Watson (dealer) Jeff Weber (dealer) Alan Wedgwood (private collection) Wellcome Collection, London, England West Berkshire Museum, Newbury, Berkshire, England The Whiting family (private collection) John Wilson (dealer) Dominic Winter Auctions (dealer) Winterbourne House and Garden, University of Birmingham, Birmingham, England Xiling Yinshe Auction Company (dealers) Yale University, Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, New Haven, Connecticut, USA Yudelevich Levy and Castro Le Fort eds. 1995 (publication) Zentral- und Landesbibliothek Berlin, Berlin, Germany

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 003

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

A NOTE ON EDITORIAL POLICY

The first and chief objective of this edition is to provide complete and authoritative texts of Darwin’s correspondence. For every letter to or from Darwin, the text that is available to the editors is always given in full. The editors have occasionally included letters that are not to or from Darwin if they are relevant to the published correspondence. Volumes of the Correspondence are published in chronological order. Occasional supplements have been published containing letters that have come to light or have been redated since the relevant volumes of the Correspondence appeared. Letters that can only be given a wide date range, in some instances spanning several decades, are printed in the supplement following the volume containing letters at the end of their date range. The first such supplement was in volume 7 and included letters from 1828 to 1857; the second was in volume 13, and included letters from 1822 to 1864; the third was in volume 18, and included letters from 1835 to 1869; the fourth was in volume 24, and included letters from 1838 to 1875; the last is in this volume, and includes letters from 1831 to 1880. Dating of letters and identification of correspondents In so far as it is possible, the letters have been dated, arranged in chronological order, and the recipients or senders identified. Darwin seldom wrote the full date on his letters and, unless the addressee was well known to him, usually wrote only ‘Dear Sir’ or ‘Dear Madam’. After the adoption of adhesive postage stamps in the 1840s, the separate covers that came into use with them were usually not preserved, and thus the dates and the names of many recipients of Darwin’s letters have had to be derived from other evidence. The notes made by Francis Darwin on letters sent to him for his editions of his father’s correspondence have been helpful, as have matching letters in the correspondence, but many dates and recipients have had to be deduced from the subject-matter or references in the letters themselves. Transcription policy Whenever possible, transcriptions have been made from manuscripts. If the manuscript was inaccessible but a photocopy or other facsimile version was available, that version has been used as the source. In many cases, the editors have had recourse to Francis Darwin’s large collection of copies of letters, compiled in

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 004

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Editorial policy

xliii

the 1880s. Other copies, published letters, or drafts have been transcribed when they provided texts that were otherwise unavailable. The method of transcription employed in this edition is adapted from that described by Fredson Bowers in ‘Transcription of manuscripts: the record of variants’, Studies in Bibliography 29 (1976): 212–64. This system is based on accepted principles of modern textual editing and has been widely adopted in literary editions. The case for using the principles and techniques of this form of textual editing for historical and non-literary documents, both in manuscript and print, has been forcefully argued by G. Thomas Tanselle in ‘The editing of historical documents’, Studies in Bibliography 31 (1978): 1–56. The editors of the Correspondence followed Dr Tanselle in his conclusion that a ‘scholarly edition of letters or journals should not contain a text which has editorially been corrected, made consistent, or otherwise smoothed out’ (p. 48), but they have not wholly subscribed to the statement made earlier in the article that: ‘In the case of notebooks, diaries, letters and the like, whatever state they are in constitutes their finished form, and the question of whether the writer ‘‘intended’’ something else is irrelevant’ (p. 47). The editors have preserved the spelling, punctuation, and grammar of the original, but they have found it impossible to set aside entirely the question of authorial intent. One obvious reason is that in reading Darwin’s writing, there must necessarily be reliance upon both context and intent. Even when Darwin’s general intent is clear, there are cases in which alternative readings are, or may be, possible, and therefore the transcription decided upon must to some extent be conjectural. Where the editors are uncertain of their transcription, the doubtful text has been enclosed in italic square brackets. A major editorial decision was to adopt the so-called ‘clear-text’ method of transcription, which so far as possible keeps the text free of brackets recording deletions, insertions, and other alterations in the places at which they occur. Darwin’s changes are, however, recorded in the back matter of the volume, under ‘Manuscript alterations and comments’, in notes keyed to the printed text by paragraph and line number. All lines above the first paragraph of the letter (that is, date, address, or salutation) are referred to as paragraph ‘0’. Separate paragraph numbers are used for subscriptions and postscripts. This practice enables the reader who wishes to do so to reconstruct the manuscript versions of Darwin’s autograph letters, while furnishing printed versions that are uninterrupted by editorial interpolations. The Manuscript alterations and comments record all alterations made by Darwin in his letters and any editorial amendments made in transcription, and also where part of a letter has been written by an amanuensis; they do not record alterations made by amanuenses. No attempt has been made to record systematically all alterations to the text of copies of Darwin letters included in the correspondence, but ambiguous passages in copies are noted. The editors believe it would be impracticable to attempt to go further without reliable information about the texts of the original versions of the letters concerned. Letters to Darwin have been transcribed without recording any of the writers’ alterations unless they reflect significant changes in substance or impede the sense; in such cases footnotes bring them to the reader’s attention.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 004

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Editorial policy

xliv

Misspellings have been preserved, even when it is clear that they were unintentional: for instance, ‘lawer’ for ‘lawyer’. Such errors often indicate excitement or haste and may exhibit, over a series of letters, a habit of carelessness in writing to a particular correspondent or about a particular subject. Capital letters have also been transcribed as they occur except in certain cases, such as ‘m’, ‘k’, and ‘c’, which are frequently written somewhat larger than others as initial letters of words. In these cases an attempt has been made to follow the normal practice of the writers. In some instances that are not misspellings in a strict sense, editorial corrections have been made. In his early manuscripts and letters Darwin consistently wrote ‘bl’ so that it looks like ‘lb’ as in ‘albe’ for ‘able’, ‘talbe’ for ‘table’. Because the form of the letters is so consistent in different words, the editors consider that this is most unlikely to be a misspelling but must be explained simply as a peculiarity of Darwin’s handwriting. Consequently, the affected words have been transcribed as normally spelled and no record of any alteration is given in the textual apparatus. Elsewhere, though, there are misformed letters that the editors have recorded because they do, or could, affect the meaning of the word in which they appear. The main example is the occasional inadvertent crossing of ‘l’. When the editors are satisfied that the intended letter was ‘l’ and not ‘t’, as, for example, in ‘stippers’ or ‘istand’, then ‘l’ has been transcribed, but the actual form of the word in the manuscript has been given in the Manuscript alterations and comments. If the only source for a letter is a copy, the editors have frequently retained corrections made to the text when it is clear that they were based upon comparison with the original. Francis Darwin’s corrections of misreadings by copyists have usually been followed; corrections to the text that appear to be editorial alterations have not been retained. Editorial interpolations in the text are in square brackets. Italic square brackets enclose conjectured readings and descriptions of illegible passages. To avoid confusion, in the few instances in which Darwin himself used square brackets, they have been altered by the editors to parentheses with the change recorded in the Manuscript alterations and comments. In letters to Darwin, square brackets have been changed to parentheses silently. Material that is irrecoverable because the manuscript has been torn or damaged is indicated by angle brackets; any text supplied within them is obviously the responsibility of the editors. Occasionally, the editors are able to supply missing sections of text by using ultraviolet light (where text has been lost owing to damp) or by reference to transcripts or photocopies of manuscript material made before the damage occurred. Words and passages that have been underlined for emphasis are printed in italics in accordance with conventional practice. Where the author of a letter has indicated greater emphasis by underlining a word or passage two or more times, the text is printed in bold type. Paragraphs are often not clearly indicated in the letters. Darwin and others sometimes marked a change of subject by leaving a somewhat larger space than

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 004

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Editorial policy

xlv

usual between sentences; sometimes Darwin employed a longer dash. In these cases, and when the subject is clearly changed in very long stretches of text, a new paragraph has been started by the editors without comment. The beginnings of letters, valedictions, and postscripts are also treated as new paragraphs regardless of whether they appear as new paragraphs in the manuscript. Special manuscript devices delimiting sections or paragraphs, for example, blank spaces left between sections of text and lines drawn across the page, are treated as normal paragraph indicators and are not specially marked or recorded unless their omission leaves the text unclear. Occasionally punctuation marking the end of a clause or sentence is not present in the manuscript; in such cases, the editors have inserted an extra space following the sentence or clause to set it off from the following text. Additions to a letter that run over into the margins, or are continued at its head or foot, are transcribed at the point in the text at which the editors believe they were intended to be read. The placement of such an addition is only recorded in a footnote if it seems to the editors to have some significance or if the position at which it should be transcribed is unclear. Enclosures are transcribed following the letter. The hand-drawn illustrations and diagrams that occur in some letters are reproduced as faithfully as possible and are usually positioned as they were in the original text. In some cases, however, it has been necessary to reduce the size of a diagram or enhance an outline for clarity; any such alterations are recorded in footnotes. The location of diagrams within a letter is sometimes changed for typesetting reasons. Tables have been reproduced as close to the original format as possible, given typesetting constraints. Some Darwin letters and a few letters to Darwin are known only from entries in the catalogues of book and manuscript dealers or mentions in other published sources. Whatever information these sources provide about the content of such letters has been reproduced without substantial change. Any errors detected are included in footnotes. Format of published letters The format in which the transcriptions are printed in the Correspondence is as follows: 1. Order of letters. The letters are arranged in chronological sequence. A letter that can be dated only approximately is placed at the earliest date on which the editors believe it could have been written. The basis of a date supplied by the editors is given in a footnote unless it is derived from a postmark, watermark, or endorsement that is recorded in the physical description of the letter (see section 4, below). Letters with the same date, or with a range of dates commencing with that date, are printed in the alphabetical order of their senders or recipients unless their contents dictate a clear alternative order. Letters dated only to a year or a range of years precede letters that are dated to a particular month or range of months, and these, in turn, precede those that are dated to a particular day or range of dates commencing with a particular day.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 004

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Editorial policy

xlvi

2. Headline. This gives the name of the sender or recipient of the letter and its date. The date is given in a standard form, but those elements not taken directly from the letter text are supplied in square brackets. The name of the sender or recipient is enclosed in square brackets only where the editors regard the attribution as doubtful. 3. The letter text. The transcribed text follows as closely as possible the layout of the source, although no attempt is made to produce a type-facsimile of the manuscript: word-spacing and line-division in the running text are not adhered to. Similarly, the typography of printed sources is not replicated. Dates and addresses given by authors are transcribed as they appear, except that if both the date and the address are at the head of the letter they are always printed on separate lines with the address first, regardless of the manuscript order. If no address is given on a letter by Darwin, the editors have supplied one, when able to do so, in square brackets at the head of the letter. Similarly, if Darwin was writing from an address different from the one given on the letter, his actual location is given in square brackets. Addresses on printed stationery are transcribed in italics. Addresses, dates, and valedictions have been run into single lines to save space, but the positions of line-breaks in the original are marked by vertical bars. 4. Physical description. All letters are complete and in the hand of the sender unless otherwise indicated. If a letter was written by an amanuensis, or exists only as a draft or a copy, or is incomplete, or is in some other way unusual, then the editors provide the information needed to complete the description. Postmarks, endorsements, and watermarks are recorded only when they are evidence for the date or address of the letter. 5. Source. The final line provides the provenance of the text. Some sources are given in abbreviated form (for example, DAR 140: 18) but are listed in full in the List of provenances unless the source is a published work. Letters in private collections are also indicated. References to published works are given in author–date or shorttitle form, with full titles and publication details supplied in the Bibliography at the end of the volume. 6. Darwin’s annotations. Darwin frequently made notes in the margins of the letters he received, scored significant passages, and crossed through details that were of no further interest to him. These annotations are transcribed or described following the letter text. They are keyed to the letter text by paragraph and line numbers. Most notes are short, but occasionally they run from a paragraph to several pages, and sometimes they are written on separate sheets appended to the letter. Extended notes relating to a letter are transcribed whenever practicable following the annotations as ‘CD notes’. Quotations from Darwin manuscripts in footnotes and elsewhere, and the text of his annotations and notes on letters, are transcribed in ‘descriptive’ style. In this method the alterations in the text are recorded in brackets at the places where they occur. For example: ‘See Daubeny [‘vol. 1’ del] for *descriptions of volcanoes in [interl] S.A.’ ink means that Darwin originally wrote in ink ‘See Daubeny vol. 1 for S.A.’ and then

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 004

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Editorial policy

xlvii

deleted ‘vol. 1’ and inserted ‘descriptions of volcanoes in’ after ‘for’. The asterisk before ‘descriptions’ marks the beginning of the interlined phrase, which ends at the bracket. The asterisk is used when the alteration applies to more than the immediately preceding word. The final text can be read simply by skipping the material in brackets. Descriptive style is also used in the Manuscript alterations and comments. Editorial matter Each volume is self-contained, having its own index, bibliography, and biographical register. A chronology of Darwin’s activities covering the period of each volume and translations of foreign-language letters are supplied, and additional appendixes give supplementary material where appropriate to assist the understanding of the correspondence. References are supplied for all persons, publications, and subjects mentioned, even though some repetition of material in earlier volumes is involved. If the name of a person mentioned in a letter is incomplete or incorrectly spelled, the full, correct form is given in a footnote. Brief biographies of persons mentioned in the letters, and dates of each correspondent’s letters to and from Darwin in the current volume, are given in the Biographical register and index to correspondents. Where a personal name serves as a company name, it is listed according to the family name but retains its original order: for example, ‘E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung’ is listed under ‘S’, not ‘E’. Short titles are used for references to Darwin’s books and articles and to collections of his letters (e.g., Descent, ‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’, LL). They are also used for some standard reference works and for works with no identifiable author (e.g., Alum. Cantab., Wellesley index, DNB). For all other works, author–date references are used. References to the Bible are to the authorised King James version unless otherwise stated. Words not in Chambers dictionary are usually defined in the footnotes with a source supplied. The full titles and publication details of all books and papers referred to are given in the Bibliography. References to archival material, for instance that in the Darwin Archive at Cambridge University Library, are not necessarily exhaustive. Darwin and his correspondents writing in English consistently used the term ‘fertilisation’ for the processes that are now distinguished as fertilisation (the fusion of female and male gametes) and pollination (the transfer of pollen from anther to stigma); the first usage known to the editors of a distinct term for pollination in English was in 1873 (letter from A. W. Bennett, 12 July 1873 (Correspondence vol. 21)). ‘Fertilisation’ in Darwin’s letters and publications often, but not always, can be regarded as referring to what is now termed pollination. In the footnotes, the editors, where possible, have used the modern terms where these can assist in explaining the details of experimental work. When Darwin or his correspondents are quoted directly, their original usage is never altered. The editors use the abbreviation ‘CD’ for Charles Darwin throughout the footnotes. A list of all abbreviations used by the editors in this volume is given on p. l.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 004

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

The Wedgwood and Darwin Robert Waring Darwin = Susannah Wedgwood 1766–1848 1765–1817 Henry Parker = Marianne 1788–1856 1798–1858 Robert 1825–1907 Henry 1827–92 Francis 1829–71 Charles 1831–1905 Mary Susan 1836–93

Caroline Sarah = Josiah III (Jos) 1795–1880 1800–88 Sophy Marianne 1838–9 Katherine Elizabeth Sophy (Sophy) 1842–1911 Margaret Susan 1843–1937 Lucy Caroline 1846–1919

Susan Elizabeth 1803–66 Erasmus Alvey 1804–81

Charles Robert = Emma 1808–96 1809–82

Charles Langton = Emily Catherine (Catherine) 1801–86 1810–66

Sara Price Ashburner Sedgwick = William Erasmus 1839–1902 1839–1914 Anne Elizabeth 1841–51 Mary Eleanor Sept.–Oct. 1842 Richard Buckley Litchfield = Henrietta Emma (Etty) 1843–1927 1832–1903 George Howard 1845–1912 Elizabeth (Bessy) 1847–1926 Amy Richenda Ruck = Francis (Frank) 1850–76 1848–1925 Bernard Richard Meirion 1876–1961 Leonard 1850–1943

= Horace Ida Farrer 1851–1928 1854–1946 Erasmus 1881–1915 Charles Waring 1856–8

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Families up to 1882 Josiah Wedgwood II = Elizabeth (Bessy) Allen 1764–1846 1769–1843 Sarah Elizabeth (Elizabeth) 1793–1880 Mary Anne 1796–8 Charles Langton = Charlotte 1801–86 1797–1862 Edmund 1841–75 Henry Allen = Jessie Wedgwood 1804–72 (Harry) Frances Mosley = Francis 1799–1885 Louisa Frances 1834–1903 (Frank) (Fanny Frank) Caroline Elizabeth (Carry) 1807–74 1800–88 1836–1916 Godfrey 1833–1905 John Darwin 1840–70 Amy 1835–1910 Anne Jane 1841–77 Cicely Mary 1837–1917 Arthur 1843–1900 Clement Francis Rowland Henry 1840–89 1847–1921 Laurence 1844–1913 Hensleigh = Frances Emma Elizabeth Constance Rose 1846–1903 (Fanny) Mackintosh 1803–91 1800–89 Mabel Frances Frances 1852–1930 (Fanny) Frances Julia (Snow) 1806–32 1833–1913 James Mackintosh (Bro) 1834–64 Ernest Hensleigh 1838–98 Katherine Euphemia (Effie) 1839–1931 Alfred Allen 1842–92 Hope Elizabeth (Dot) 1844–1935

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

ABBREVIATIONS AL ALS DS LS LS(A) Mem pc (S) TLS

autograph letter autograph letter signed document signed letter in hand of amanuensis, signed by sender letter in hand of amanuensis with additions by sender memorandum postcard signed with sender’s name by amanuensis typed letter signed

CD CUL DAR del illeg interl underl

Charles Darwin Cambridge University Library Darwin Archive, Cambridge University Library deleted illegible interlined underlined TRANSCRIPTION CONVENTIONS

[some text] [some text] [some text] ⟨ ⟩ ⟨some text⟩ ⟨some text⟩

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 006

‘some text’ is an editorial insertion ‘some text’ is the conjectured reading of an ambiguous word or passage ‘some text’ is a description of a word or passage that cannot be transcribed, e.g., ‘3 words illeg’ word(s) destroyed ‘some text’ is a suggested reading for a destroyed word or passage ‘some text’ is a description of a destroyed word or passage, e.g., ‘3 lines excised’

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Portrait of Charles Darwin by John Collier, 1881. By permission of the Linnean Society of London.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 00

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

THE CORRESPONDENCE OF CHARLES DARWIN 1882

To G. H. Darwin   [1882?]1 My dear G. The enclosed has arrived this morning. I will write card to Mr Hill2 saying that his letter has been forwarded to you, & that you will send it to the Solicitor who manages the business or the agent.— But will an agent take any notice of another agent? Yours | C. D As Mr Hill has written twice, would it not be fair to give him the Solicitor’s address? DAR 210.1: 116 1 2

The date is conjectured from the letter’s position in a roughly date-ordered series in the archive. Mr Hill has not been identified.

From Fritz Müller   1 January 1882 Blumenau, Sa Catharina, Brazil January 1st. 1882 My dear Sir! I received last week your kind letter of Novbr. 13, in which you ask me the name of the plant, of which I sent you seeds some months ago. I must confess, that I do not remember well, what seeds they were, but I think they were those of our sensitive Mimosa; if so, you will see it as soon as the first leaves appear.1 In your “Movements of plants” (pg. 308) you say, that the cotyledons of Bauhinia (grandiflora) would probably have closed completely at night, if the seedlings had been kept in a warmer place, and to me also this appeared to be most probably.2 Now we have presently very hot weather, (about 25oC. at night, 30oC or more at noon), but the cotyledons of some very young seedings of Bauhinia grandiflora do not sleep at all!— In Bauhinia brasiliensis I observed lately a curious fact; in bright sunshine the two halves of the leaves rise up more or less, as they do also at night; now I met with a plant, which, after having been exposed for hours to the rays of the sun, had suddenly been overshadowed by a large tree and in this plant the two

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

2

halves of the leaves had descended beneath the horizontal plan, which they use to form during the day, forming with the horizon angles varying from about 15o to nearly 45o.3 I enclosed some fresh seeds of a long-styled plant of Pontederia crassipes, which I had legitimately fertilised with pollen from the long stamens of mid-styled plants.4 Wishing you a very happy new year I am | dear Sir with the deepest respect | Yours very sincerely | Friz Mülller DAR 106: C19 1

2

3

4

The seeds were probably of Mimosa pudica (shame plant); Müller had sent flower heads with what CD described as ‘brown seeds somewhat sculptured on their sides’ (Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Fritz Müller, 13 November 1881). See Movement in plants, p. 308; CD had described the plant as a ‘Bauhinia from St. Catharina in Brazil’. Müller evidently knew that the species was Bauhinia grandiflora (a synonym of B. aculeata subsp. grandiflora). CD had reported, based on information from Müller (probably contained in a now missing section of the letter from Fritz Müller, 28 February 1881, Correspondence vol. 29), that the leaves of Bauhinia brasiliensis did not sleep (see ibid., letter to Nature, 14 April [1881]). The movement of the leaves upward was an example of movement CD had called paraheliotropism: movement of leaves during the day to reduce intense illumination (Movement in plants, p. 419). The downward movement was more typical of sleep (nyctitropic) movement. Müller discussed the movement of leaves in a brief notice in Kosmos, May 1882 (F. Müller 1882). Müller had written to CD about heterostyly in Pontederia crassipes (a synonym of Eichhornia crassipes) and sent flowers in a now missing letter of 2 December 1881 (see letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882). CD referred to crosses made using pollen of the same form of flower in dimorphic or trimorphic plant species as illegitimate, and those fertilised by pollen of a different form as legitimate (see ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’, p. 186).

To G. J. Romanes   1 January [1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 1st 1881 My dear Romanes I send the M.S. but as far as I can judge by just skimming it, it will be of no use to you.— It seems to bear on transitional forms.2 I feel sure that I have other & better cases, but I cannot remember where to look to.— I shd.  have written to you in a few days on the following case. The Baron de Villa Franca wrote to me from Brazil about 2  years ago, describing new vars.  of sugar-cane which he had raised by planting 2 old varieties in apposition.— I believe (but my memory is very faulty) that I wrote that I cd not believe in such a result & attributed the new varieties to the soil &c.—3 I believe that I did not understand what he meant by apposition. Yesterday a packet of M.S. arrived from the Brazilian Legation, with a letter in French from Dr Glass, Director of the Botanic Garden,4 describing fully how he first attempted grafting vars. of Sugar Cane in various ways & always failed, & then split stems of 2 varieties bound them together & planted them, & thus raised some new & very valuable varieties, which like crossed plants

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

3

seem to grow with extra vigour, are constant & apparently partake of the characters of the 2 varieties. The Baron, also, sends me an attested copy from a number of Brazilian cultivators of the success of this plan of raising new varieties.— I am not sure whether the B. Legation wishes me to return the Documents, but if I do not hear in 3 or 4 days that they must be returned, they shall be sent to you, for they seem to me well deserving your consideration.5 Perhaps if I had been contented with my hyacinth bulbs being merely bound together without any true adhesion or rather growth together, I shd. have succeeded like the old Dutch-man.—6 There is a deal of superfluous verbiage in the documents, but I have marked with pencil where the important part begins.— The attestations are in duplicate. Now after reading them will you give me your opinion whether the main parts are worthy of publication in Nature: I am inclined to think so, & it is good to encourage science in out of the way parts of the world. Keep this note till you receive the documents, or hear from me.— I wonder whether 2 vars. of wheat cd. be similarly treated? no, I suppose not from the want of lateral buds.— I was extremely interested by your abstract on suicide.—7 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin I got the other day the Dec. Nor of the 19th Century with your Article,8 but one thing has come so quickly on the back of another that I have not yet got time to read it quietly.— P.S. I have just had a note from Grant Allen, calling my attention to capital fact about Sexual Selection in Voyage of the Vega Vol. 2 p. 97.9 American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.609) 1 2 3

4

5

6

7

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to G. J. Romanes, 6 January 1882. CD wrote ‘1881’ in error. The manuscript has not been identified. Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta, baron de Vila Franca, was a Brazilian politician and farmer. The observations on new varieties of sugar cane produced by ‘apposition’ (grafting) had been enclosed in the letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 20 October 1880 (Correspondence vol. 28). CD’s reply to the 1880 communication has not been found. ‘Dr Glass’ was Auguste François Marie Glaziou; his letter has not been found. The packet was enclosed with the letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 28 December 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29); however, none of the enclosures have been found. Romanes had performed extensive grafting experiments on root vegetables in an effort to produce hybrids; the experiments were designed to test CD’s hypothesis of pangenesis (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 23, letter from G. J. Romanes, 14 January 1875). For more on the production of sugar cane by graft hybrids, see ‘Grafting sugar cane’, Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information (Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew) 127 (1897): 221–3. CD had discussed claims that hyacinths had been grafted by joining two half-bulbs of different colours together, and that the colours sometimes blended, in Variation 1: 395. ‘Succeeding like the old Dutchman’ may refer to a case of hyacinth grafting described in ‘an old French Book, published in Amsterdam’ (Saint-Simon 1768); see Correspondence vol. 11, letter to Thomas Rivers, 7 January [1863]. There are a few undated notes on experiments with feather hyacinth and cauliflower, one of which mentions cutting hyacinth in two, in DAR 206: 17–18. Romanes’s review of Suicide; an essay on comparative moral statistics (Morselli 1881) was published in Nature, 29 December 1881, pp. 193–6.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

4 8

9

Romanes did not publish in the December 1881 issue of Nineteenth Century; CD probably means the article ‘The scientific evidence of organic evolution’, which appeared in the December 1881 issue of Fortnightly Review (Romanes 1881); a copy is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. The letter from Grant Allen has not been found; see, however, the letter to Grant Allen, 2 January 1882. The Vega expedition (1878–80) was a Swedish research expedition that explored the polar sea above Siberia; The voyage of the Vega round Asia and Europe (Nordenskiöld 1881, 2: 97) describes a Scotch collie from the expedition that was preferred by a female to other local dogs kept by the Chukchi people along the Behring Strait.

To Grant Allen   2 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 2d. 1882 My dear Sir I thank you for sending me the Cornhill, as your article has interested me much.—1 Many years ago I thought it highly probable that petals were in all cases transformed stamens. I forget (excepting the water-lily) what made me think so; but I am sure that your evolutionary argument never occurred to me, as it is too striking & apparently valid ever to be forgotten.—2 I cannot help doubting about petals being naturally yellow: I speak only from vague memory, but I think that the filaments are generally white or almost white, & surely it is the filament which is developed into the petal.3 I remember some fine purple & bright yellow filaments, but these seemed to me to serve by adding colour to the whole flower. Is it not the pollen alone which renders most stamens yellow at a cursory glance? You may possibly like to hear that I have described cases (& others have been described) when an excessively poor soil has rendered a flower double. I can hardly doubt that any great change of conditions (which has so strong a tendency to cause sterility) tends to render a flower double.—4 Close interbreeding has a slight tendency in this direction, as has according Gärtner, a hybrid origin.—5 With many thanks for the pleasure which your article has given me, I remain | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin I suppose that you know H. Müllers Alpen-Blumen, as it contains much about colour of flowers & orders of visting insects.6 I much doubt Wallace’s generalisation about much modified parts being splendidly coloured, except in so far that both have been acted on by the same cause, viz sexual selection.—7 That is an excellent case in the Voyage of the Vega, which I am reading, but have not yet got so far.8 In former times it wd. have been worth its weight in gold to me.— Cleveland Health Sciences Library (Robert M. Stecher collection) 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

The letter from Allen has not been found. He sent his article ‘The daisy’s pedigree’, which appeared in the August 1881 issue of Cornhill Magazine (Allen 1881). Allen wrote: ‘petals … are merely specialised stamens, which have given up their original function of forming pollen, in order to adopt the function of attracting insects’ (Allen 1881, p. 175). Allen claimed that the inner florets of the daisy evolved through a flattening and lengthening of the yellow corolla, and that the first rays or petals would also have been yellow (see Allen 1881, p. 180). CD briefly discussed petaloid stamens (or filaments) in Orchids, pp. 294 and 303, noting that in the

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

4

5

6

7

8

5

Marantaceae, even fertile stamens are sometimes petaloid. See also Correspondence vol. 9, letter to J. D. Hooker, 10 November [1861]. In a letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, [late August 1843] (Correspondence vol. 2; Shorter publications, pp. 165–6), CD had discussed cases of double flowers appearing in the poorest soil, noting that the origin of double flowers had often been attributed to excess food: ‘Is it, then, too bold a theory to suppose that all double flowers are first rendered by some change in their natural condition, to a certain degree, sterile; and that their vessels being charged with organizable matter in excess, (which would be greatly formed by high cultivation,) it is converted into petals …?’ For more on double flowers, see Variation 2: 167–8, 171–2, 200. Karl Friedrich von Gärtner; CD annotated the discussion of double flowers in his copy of Gärtner 1849, pp. 567–9 (see Marginalia 1: 289). By ‘close interbreeding’, CD meant plants fertilised with their own pollen (see Variation 2: 127). Hermann Müller gave many examples of insects attracted to flowers of different colours in Alpenblumen, ihre Befruchtung durch Insekten: und ihre Anpassungen an dieselben (Alpine flowers, their fertilisation through insect agency and adaptations for this; H. Müller 1881, pp. 479–533). Alfred Russel Wallace had been critical of CD’s theory of sexual selection and had presented various alternatives, such as protective mimicry and concealment; in males, he argued, bright colours were a sign of vitality, whereas females were often less conspicuous for the sake of protection (see A. R. Wallace 1878, pp. 217–18, Correspondence vol. 15, letter from A. R. Wallace, 26 April [1867], Correspondence vol. 25, letter from A. R. Wallace, 23 July 1877). The voyage of the Vega round Asia and Europe (Nordenskiöld 1881, 2: 97). On the case of sexual selection, see the letter to G. J. Romanes, 1 January [1882] and n. 9.

To V. O. Kovalevsky   2 January [1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 2d 1881. My dear Sir I thank you for the Photograph & your kind new year wishes, which I very heartily return.2 I hope that your [illeg] affairs prosper, & I am well assured that you deserve that they shd. prosper.— As for myself I am fairly well, but feel very old with failing strength. My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Postmark: JA 2 | 82 Smithsonian Libraries and Archives (Dibner Library of the History of Science and Technology MSS 405 A. Gift of the Burndy Library) 1 2

CD misdated the letter; the year is established by the postmark. Kovalevsky had sent a photograph of Aleksey Ivanovich Butakoff; it has not been found (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from V. O. Kovalevsky, 30 December 1881).

From Arthur de Souza Corrêa1   2 January 1882 Brazilian Legation | 2a. Granville Place. | W. | London. 2 janvier 1882. Monsieur, J m’empresse d’accuser réception de votre aimable lettre du 31 Décembre que je ne manquerai pas de transmettre au Baron de Villa Franca.2 Les documents que je vous ai remis vous sont destinés en toute proprieté, et je serais très heureux de

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

6

voir réalisée votre intention de leur donner publicité dans un journal scientifique Anglais, sous votre haut patronage.3 Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, avec mes remerciements reitérés pour toute l’obligeance avec laquelle vous avez bien voulu accueillir les communications que le Baron de Villa Franca vous a adressées par mon intermédiare, l’assurance de mes sentiments de respect et de haute considération A. de Souza Corrêa DAR 160: 284 1 2

3

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. CD’s letter has not been found. It was a reply to the letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 28 December 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29), which contained observations by Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta, baron de Vila Franca, on a new variety of sugar cane. The documents have not been found; see letter to G. J. Romanes, 1 January [1882].

To G. J. Romanes   3 January [1882]1 Down Beckenham Jan 3d. My dear Romanes I have heard from the Brazilian Legation that the documents were intended for me. & the Secy.  feels sure that the Baron wd be gratified by the statements being published.—2 Pray, therefore, let me hear what you think about the whole story— Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Please return the documents & you can have them hereafter if you think fit.— American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.610) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 2 January 1882. See letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 2 January 1882 and n. 2. CD had received documents on new varieties of sugar cane from Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta, baron de Vila Franca; they were enclosed in the letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 28 December 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29). See also letter to G. J. Romanes, 1 January [1882].

From H. C. Sorby   3 January 1882 Broomfield | Sheffield Jan 3/82. My dear Darwin I very much wish I could give a more satisfactory report but perhaps what I have been able to do may be of some use to you. Besides the cause you suggest the blue colour 〈mi〉ght have been due to two other causes.1 A colouring matter in a dilute acid state might have been already present in that peculiar molecular state into which so many pass when diluted, where they cease to have any colour. Of course I mean quite independent of mere weakening of the solution. If such were the case

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

7

it might turn blue when the acid neutraliz〈ed〉 but at the same time would also turn red when such a strong acid as hydrochloric is added. This is not the case so I do not think any material amount of a coloured substance is present. In the second place a colouring matter might have been formed by oxidization when the acid neutralized, as I reasoned previously. And here I am bothered. When boiled with alcohol some thing is 〈5 or 6 words〉n water which appears to pass so rapidly into a brown substance with curious shade of green that the real change is quite hidden. There may be a red pigment also formed which would be changed to blue by an alkali but the deep brown colour disguises the effect too much to enable me to be certain On the whole the facts differ a good deal from what I had observed with flowers &c but then I had made very few experiments with colourless stems.2 Before being able to give any more confident opinion I should have to work out the whole thing as an independent inquiry. Much as I should like to do this, I cannot well undertake it since I have already promised to do as much as I shall be able to finish before I leave home again. In any case however what I have done will as far as it goes remove some doubts and will make your supposition more probable. Until examined as I have done the question was as I have explained open to several different explanations. Wishing you a happy new year and trusting that you will be able to throw further light on the interesting facts to which you have called my attention I remain | Yours very truly | H. C. Sorby DAR 177: 220 CD annotations 1.8 I do not think … present. 1.9] scored red crayon 1.9 coloured … present.] underl red crayon 1.10 oxidization] ‘oxidization’ pencil 2.1 On the whole … flowers] scored red crayon 1

2

No letters from CD to Sorby on this subject have been found. In December 1881, Sorby had replied to a query from CD about colour changes in plants; he had described the changes arising from oxidisation, and from exposure to acidic and alkaline solutions (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from H. C. Sorby, 28 December 1881). Sorby had observed plant pigments using a modified microspectroscope that he first developed to examine mineral specimens. His research interests included the optical and chemical properties of chlorophyll, colour changes in autumn leaves, and comparisons between the colouring matter of plants and simple forms of animal life. See Sorby 1871 and Sorby 1873.

From W. E. Darwin   4 January 1882 Bank, Southampton, Jan 4th 1882 My dear Father, I send you the account of sale of L.S.W. & purchase of G.W. Stock, the latter is 12 per cent higher, so that I am sorry to say you must send me a cheque for £77. 5—1 Your affect son | W. E. Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 105)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

8 1

CD’s Investment book (Down House MS) records the sale of 5000 shares of the London & South Western Railway and the purchase of 5000 shares of the Great Western Railway on 4 January 1882; the sale realised £6925 and the purchase cost £7002 5s., leaving a difference to pay of £77 5s.

To Fritz Müller   4 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan. 4th 1882. My dear Sir I must write a few lines to thank you for your letter of Dec. 2d, though I have nothing particular to say.1 Your appreciation of Balfour’s book has pleased me excessively, for though I could not properly judge of it, yet it seemed to me one of the most remarkable books which has been published for some considerable time.—2 He is quite a young man & if he keeps his health, will do splendid work. He is the younger brother of a Scotch man A. Balfour M.P. of immense fortune & nephew to a very grand gentleman, the Marquis of Salisbury.3 He has a fair fortune of his own, so that he can give up his whole time to Biology. He is very modest & very pleasant, & often visits here, & we like him very much. Your Pontederia case is very curious: when writing the Origin, of Species what a fine instance it wd. have been of one species beating out another, & under the apparent disadvantage of the mid-styled form alone having been introduced.4 As you speak of the seedlings varying I suppose that you feel sure that a suspicion which crossed my mind, of hybrid origin is groundless.— It is also very odd about the seeding & the appearance of the long-styled form. I never saw such oddlycoloured petals which arrived quite brightly coloured.5 Your Janira seems a very curious & interesting case; & with what exquisite clearness, you have drawn all its exterior organs.6 I have been working at the effects of Carbonate of Ammonia on roots, the chief result being that with certain plants the cells of the roots, though not differing from one another at all in appearance in fresh thin slices, yet are found to differ greatly in the nature of their contents, if immersed for some hours in a weak solution of C. of Ammonia.7 My dear Sir | yours ever sincerely | Charles Darwin I remember once suggesting to you to write ‘a Journal of a naturalist in Brazil’ or some such title, & give in it a resume of your endless & most interesting observations; I wish that my suggestion would bear fruit.8 P.S— I have just had to look to Bentham & Hookers Genera, & this has reminded me that I do not at all know whether I have completed your set. If you care to have any parts not sent, I beg you to let me hear.— Hooker tells me that they have nearly completed the Monocotyledons, & that the Palms, Grasses & Orchideæ were fearfully hard work. The Palms took 2 years.—9 The British Library (Loan MS 10: 58)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882 1 2

3 4

5 6

7 8

9

9

Müller’s letter of 2 December 1881 has not been found. CD had received two copies of A treatise on comparative embryology (Balfour 1880–1) and arranged with Francis Maitland Balfour to send the spare copy to Müller as a gift from Balfour (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to F. M. Balfour, 6 July 1881, and letter from F. M. Balfour, 10 July 1881). Arthur James Balfour and Robert Arthur Talbot Gascoyne-Cecil, third marquess of Salisbury. In Origin, pp. 60–79, CD discussed the natural checks to increase on species and varieties. In his now missing letter of 2 December 1881, Müller had evidently discussed a species of Pontederia (pickerel-weed) in which only one form had been introduced to an area (see letter from Fritz Müller, 1 January 1882 and n. 4). The species was probably P. crassipes (a synonym of Eichhornia crassipes, common water hyacinth); Müller later discussed it in a short paper, ‘Einige Eigenthümlichkeiten der Eichhornia crassipes’ (Some characteristics of Eichhornia crassipes; F. Müller 1883). Müller had probably sent seeds of crosses between long- and mid-styled plants of Pontederia crassipes with his letter of 2 December 1881 (see letter from Fritz Müller, 1 January 1882). Müller’s description of a species he identified as belonging to the isopod genus Janira was evidently in his now missing letter of 2 December 1881. Müller later described and figured the species in his paper ‘Descripção da Janira exul, crustaceo isopode do estado de Santa Catharina’ (Description of Janira exul, an isopod crustacean from the state of Santa Catharina; F. Müller 1892). Janira was a genus with only marine species, but Müller’s species was found in fresh water and was notable for its distinctive antennae. The results of CD’s research were published in ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’. In his letter of 22 April [1867] (Correspondence vol. 15), CD had suggested that Müller should write a book of ‘miscellaneous observations on all branches of natural history’, noting that such books were very popular in England. CD repeated the suggestion in a letter of [9 February 1876] (Correspondence vol. 24). See Correspondence vol. 29, letter from J. D. Hooker, 27 October 1881. Genera plantarum (Bentham and Hooker 1862–83) was a systematic work undertaken by Joseph Dalton Hooker and George Bentham in 1860 (see Stearn 1956). Monocotyledones was the heading of the final part of Genera plantarum (Bentham and Hooker 1862–83, 3 (2): 448). The Orchideae (a synonym of Orchidaceae, orchids) was a large section completed by Bentham in August 1880, after which he worked on the Cyperaceae (sedges), finished in October 1880; the Gramineae (a synonym of Poaceae, grasses) formed the last section, which Bentham finished in late 1881 (Stearn 1956, p. 130; Bentham 1881). Hooker was working on palms (Palmae, a synonym of Arecaceae); see Bentham and Hooker 1862–83, 3 (2): 870–948. CD had sent earlier parts to Müller (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter to Fritz Müller, [late December 1866 and] 1 January 1867).

To Theodor Eimer   6 January [1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Jan. 6th 1881. Dear Sir I am much obliged to you for your kindness in having sent me your work on the variation of the wall-lizard and for another paper.—2 Please accept my thanks and believe me | dear Sir | yours very faithfully | signed: Charles Darwin Copy CUL: Library Correspondence 1953: ref. 1273 1

h

d i

The transcription of this letter is from a handwritten copy made in 1953. A note on the copy says that the letter was addressed to ‘Prof. Dr. Th. Eimer’ and postmarked 1882. CD misdated the letter 1881.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

10 2

The paper on the wall lizard (Lacerta muralis, a synonym of Podarcis muralis) is Eimer 1881a. The other paper is probably Eimer 1881b; a copy is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Eimer had sent a previous work on lizards in 1874 (Eimer 1873–4; see Correspondence vol. 22, letter to Theodor Eimer, 12 December 1874).

To Hyacinth Hooker   6 January [1882]1 Down Beckenham Jan— 6th Dear Lady Hooker I have much pleasure in sending 5—5—0 in aid of your subscription for poor Mrs Fitch..— If you want more, I beg you to apply to me again; for it would require a great many letters before I could “treat you as a troublesome person”.2 Believe me dear Lady Hooker | Yours truly obliged | Charles Darwin Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/2/1 f. 313) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Hyacinth Hooker, 7 January 1882. Hannah Fitch was the wife of Walter Hood Fitch, a botanical artist at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, who illustrated several of Joseph Dalton Hooker’s works. A cheque for £5 5s. to ‘L Hooker to Mrs Fitch Charity’ is recorded in CD’s Account books–cash account (Down House MS) on 6 January 1882. No previous letter from Hyacinth Hooker on this matter has been found.

To G. J. Romanes   6 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 6th 1882 My dear Romanes I had no intention to trouble you about preparing the paper, but you seem to be quite untirable & I am glad to shirk any extra labour. It is shabby of me, but I gladly accept your offer to prepare a paper for Linn. Soc. if you think fit, & an abstract for Nature. I can thus send copies to the Baron & Dr. Glass.— By the way I cannot remember which of the two started the plan so this must be left in the dark.— As it wd appear so odd the sending of a document signed & stamped without some explanation, I think it is quite necessary that the paper shd. be presented with some such statement as I have written down.1 As it can do no harm I have scribbled down the headings of the sort of paper which I shd. have made, had I not shabbily allowed you to undertake the task.2 I quite agree about the Microscope & Grant Allen3 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin [Enclosure] Mr. Darwin received, as he informs me, about two years ago a letter from the Baron de Villa Franca in Brazil, stating that he had raised new varieties of the Sugar-Cane

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

11

by planting distinct varieties in apposition. As far as Mr Darwin can remember he expressed in answer his doubts whether the growth in close apposition of two varieties could possibly affect the character of the buds produced by either variety; & he thought it more probable that the new variety was due to bud-variation, which might be favoured by the conditions to which the cuttings had been subjected & is in itself an interesting fact.4 Recently he has received through the Brazilian Legation a letter from the Baron, enclosing one from Dr Glass, Superintendent of the Bot. Garden at Rio de Janeiro, in which he minutely describes the process adopted, a translation of which will be immediately given. The Baron also encloses a statement by eight land-owners & distinguished men in Brazil, made before a public notary, testifying to the fact that new & valuable varieties have been raised by this process.5 The subject is interesting because so few cases &c &c Enlarge a little on physiological importance.— Potatoes Hyacinth Blotched trees &c Vines Dr G. describes in detail with diagrams his attempts at first to graft together 2 varieties of the Sugar-cane & that he always failed, notwithstanding that he succeeded with another Monocotyledon, viz Dracaena— Then Translation Then Summary of the notices drawn up before the public Notary.— (Then a brief Summary of the whole) Perhaps a short discussion on the physiological importance of case wd. come in here best; but it is on the other hand advantageous to attract reader’s attention early in the day— Would it not be adviseable to express a hope that Dr. Glass would describe minutely the differences between the 2 joined varieties & the detailed character of the consequent new form? The increased vigour of the new varieties thus raised, like cross-fertilised vars., deserves notice.— American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.611), DAR 207: 4 1

2 3

h

d i

The letter to which this is a reply has not been found; see, however, the letter to G.  J.  Romanes, 1 January [1882]. CD had received documents on the production of new varieties of sugar cane from Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta, baron de Vila Franca (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 28 December 1881). ‘Dr Glass’ was Auguste François Marie Glaziou. From these documents, CD and Romanes prepared a paper, ‘On new varieties of the sugar-cane produced by planting in apposition’, which was sent to the Linnean Society of London on 6 April 1882; it was read on 4 May 1882, but not published (Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1880–2): 30–1; Linnean Society, SP register, reference 2371). According to the Proceedings, the paper was ‘Communicated by the late Charles Darwin’. No copy of the paper has been found. For CD’s outline of the proposed paper, see the enclosure. CD had suggested giving Grant Allen a microscope (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to G. J. Romanes, 8 December 1881).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

12 4 5

CD’s reply to Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta, baron de Vila Franca, has not been found. The statement from the Brazilian landowners has not been found.

From Hyacinth Hooker   7 January 1882 Royal Gardens, | Kew. Jan. 7/82 Dear Mr. Darwin You are most kind & I am most delighted to be able to send poor Mrs. Fitch such a nice little purse of money. Thank you many times too for saying I may apply to you again should it be necessary. I hope there may be no occasion for me to do so; but still I fear that as Fitch grows older & more blind he will grow poorer.1 How he & his family manage to get on is a mystery to us; for in his better days he spent all his gains & has nothing laid by to fall back upon. He has been foolish & improvident no doubt; but he has done a great deal of good work in his day & has been a hard worker too. Yours gratefully & sincerely | Hyacinth Hooker. My love, please, to your ladies. DAR 104: 244–5 1

Hannah Fitch was the wife of Walter Hood Fitch, a botanical artist at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (see letter to Hyacinth Hooker, 6 January [1882] and n. 2).

From J. F. Simpson   7 January 1882 59 Norfolk Terrace | Bayswater W. | London January 7. 1882 Dear Sir With very great pleasure have I completely perused the vol you kindly sent me on “Worms”.1 There are many interesting sections which suggest far reaching inferences & hypotheses. I have however scarcely any hope of being able to string together some which have occurred to me,—other circumstances hindering. All I can do now,—which will bespeak the careful interest of my study of the vol,—might be to give you a memo of several printers’ &c slips which you might desire to have corrected in a newer Edition. There were certainly one or 2 paragphs which I did not see the force of at first, & for my own benefit I have interlineated what I took to be the construction of the passage. It would be egotistic ill taste to name such, except to say—they are at your command, with the assumed chance of my being entirely wrong. The eloquent summary of the last chapter is very striking, &, I imagined, contains several new facts not found in the pre-going pages, particularly the first part of the last sentence on page 311.2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

13

I have watched with great interest lately the building up of a “tower” casting in our little garden. Morning by morning it shows a new deposit of its viscid-“lava” on the summit, whence it rolls down the sides. I protected it some days ago with flower pot sticks. In spite of the recent very heavy rains, it goes on augmenting, & I think, if I sliced it fairly off the normal surface of the ground, it would measure nearly 2 inches high, & this too in spite of the loss from the rain washing part of it away every day. The distinctness of the castings on summit suggests a “colony” of worms. I picked up a recent casting about 7 or 8 days ago. It had already hardened. I was astonished at its cohesion. The pebbly corrugation was plain & natural, bespeaking a recent casting. It withstood a comparative effort to pull its pebbles asunder. I dropped it (perhaps from a foot high) upon some hard earth in a flower pot but it did not break. I left it there. Several times subseqtly I examined it. In spite of heavy rain it still held well together but was losing size gradually. Every disintegration of outer pebbles always revealed among the inner ones, those bits of stony fragments of which you speak. There still remains of it, a firmly bound-together accretion. I have been a little puzzled by the different nature of the distribution of castings on a flat & on a slope. On a few square feet of front ground the castings on the level are &c & not all over  ; but on the slope the

in lines & angles

honeycombed surface is equally covered almost over its entire area. An explanation occurs to me which seems to answer one of your queries in part. It is as to their instinct in reference to burrowing at right angles (p. 270) as the shortest course for bringing up earth.3 This may be undetermined, but if they do not burrow at right angles, still, by preferring slopes they find the advantage of such an “economy” in another sense—i.e. the angle of the sloping ground being more convenient to eject earth upon than throwing it up perpendicularly as would be the case on a level. I could not decide on the weight of evidence as to the purposes &c of plugging &c (p. 63) in my mind until I came to p. 116, where the “respiration” point (lines 11 to 13) seems to settle the argument most conclusively.4 Recent science & travel seems to qualify p 232 somewhat, considering Prof Ball’s recent calculations as to pre-historic “Waves of the Sea”; as also p 238, the “Vega’s” Voyage (also see Prof Plummer’s paper “Goodword’s Dec 1881) seems to establish a great deal of cosmic dust as falling in the Arctic regions.5 I fear, Sir, I have troubled you too much upon these little points. You must forgive me the trespass on your valuable time & permit me to remain | Yours very faithfully | J. F. Simpson To C. Darwin Esq F.R.S. | Down, Beckenham A postscript enclosed. “Worms” P.S. Mema of Errata &c or queries. p. 63— par. ending “herbage” requires note of interrogation(?).

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

14 p. 72 p. 73 p 89 p 110, p 117

p 119. p 166.

p 209 p 223. —

last line but 3. line 3.

Query read the reffs in both places as to Common steel needles (experimental), not the needles of the pine leaves previously referred to. line 19. “apex over” (dividing) "  15. “found here”—query at Down. "  19 &c Par. beginning “When a worm” explains a process which has to be guessed at in reading the top par. of same page (“as soon as &c”) dates at bottom, query referring to several years observations, or query in year 1880. bottom. “A space was selected &c” query “The space of the first square yard was selected &c”, otherwise the implication seems to run that the two square yards were contiguous. “The old broken walls (query “of a former edifice”) &c Table No 8—query the thickness in this case an “average”? is not stated. (compare 39 inches as against 7 ins at opposite ends) Shop Leasows”; has a redundant double commas. (Excuse noting so small a point. It looks strange)

p 258.

line 4. “on each of acre &c”,

p 282

line 10 “dintintegrated”

“of ”

“t”6

p—

line 20—“to rather lines of ” &c seemed a little puzzling to find out the compared connection p 292, last line; “on the northern &c” query the upper northern &c p 296. line 15. “disppeared”, “i” wanting6 p 312, line 6.  par.  beginning “They can therefore learn (but) little &c ..... world, and (yet) it is &cc. Query suggested bracketed words. With very respectful Compliments. 2nd P.S. | A little newspaper Extract from todays “Bayswater Chronicle” may be ventured to be enclosed & explained.7 A writer last week in the same columns adopted the rather questionable feeling of throwing derision upon a certain class of people who draw rather free inferences from what they read in favour of some cherished idea or persuasion. It is a trait common to all human beings according to their respective “bent” &c, & to attack it in an unseemly manner is unworthy of a scientific man. Hence arose my few lines signed “A Community of Worms”, which the Editor seems unwisely to have sent specially on. I am in no dread of any one reading the first writer’s rejoinder. It is unkind, & the arrogance he speaks of was on his side in his first letter. The only notice I take of his gratuitously uncalled for rejoinder is to tell the Editor that I do not bow

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

15

down to his friend’s scientific dicta on any “infallibility” grounds, & (as he seems to be a primed geologist of the rigid Lyell school)8 that very recent science is tearing the old geologically computed periods into shreds. I am of course but a very Empirical observer &c, & under such comments it is as well to be as pachydermatous as possible, with all one’s faults. J.F.S. DAR 177: 170 CD annotations 12.1 P.S. … referred to. 14.3] crossed blue crayon 14.3 previously referred] del blue crayon 15.1 p 89 … over] del blue crayon 15.1 p 89 … &c”) 17.3] crossed blue crayon 15.1 p 89 … 1880. 18.2] crossed blue crayon 17.2 of same … &c”) 17.3] del blue crayon 18.1 dates … &c 20.1] crossed blue crayon 20.1 former edifice] del blue crayon 21.1 p 223 … &c 25.1] crossed blue crayon 1 2

3 4

5

6 7 8

CD had sent a copy of the fifth thousand of Earthworms, which included observations by Simpson (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from J. F. Simpson, 1 December 1881 and n. 1). In his conclusion to Earthworms, CD emphasised the value of worm activity for horticulture. The last sentence on p. 311 reads: ‘Many seeds owe their germination to having been covered by castings; and others buried to a considerable depth beneath accumulated castings lie dormant, until at some future time they are accidentally uncovered and germinate.’ CD had noted the advantages of excavation ‘at right angles to an inclined surface’ in Earthworms, p. 270. CD suggested that worms lined their burrows with little stones and seeds to prevent their bodies coming in close contact with the cold soil, as ‘such contact would perhaps interfere with their respiration which is effected by the skin alone’ (Earthworms, p. 116). In Earthworms, pp. 232–3, CD discussed the role of wind, rain, and rivers as causes of denudation alongside ocean waves; he also cited a number of geological works on the accumulation of dust in certain conditions, including meteoric dust (Earthworms, pp. 236–8). Robert Stawell Ball had recently argued that ancient tides were substantially more powerful owing to the closer proximity of the moon to the earth (see Ball 1881, pp. 103–4). On cosmic dust, see Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld’s The voyage of the Vega round Asia (Nordenskiöld 1881, 1: 324–31). Good Words (1881), contained an article on meteors by John Isaac Plummer, with remarks on the accumulation of meteoric dust (Plummer 1881, p. 853). The spelling and grammatical mistakes on pp. 258 and 282 were corrected in Earthworms (sixth thousand), pp. 261, 285. The enclosure from the Paddington, Kensington and Bayswater Chronicle has not been found. Charles Lyell had argued that geological phenomena should be explained solely by the action of causes still in operation, and at their current intensities. On Lyell’s role in these debates about geological causes, see Secord 1997.

To the Darwin children   8 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 8th. 1882 Circular of Distribution of 3034£, according to the scale in my present will.—1 N.B. next year the amount will be less, as there are a good many Railway calls,2 & I intend for the future to give away 500£ or 600£ annually for science.—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

16

£ William. Bessy George  Francis Leonard Horace R. B. Litchfield

492 287

�

779 492 492 492 492 287.—3

So William please send this circular to Henrietta & she to Horace. The others have seen it here.— I do not know whether the money will be distributed at once or in a week’s time after money on Deposit has been placed to my current account. Ch. Darwin DAR 185: 60 1

2 3

CD had made a new will in September 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to W. M. Hacon, 11 September 1881). He had begun distributing his surplus income to his children in 1880 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter to the Darwin children, 10 January 1880). CD held shares in about ten railway companies (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS)). William Erasmus Darwin, Elizabeth Darwin, George Howard Darwin, Francis Darwin, Leonard Darwin, and Horace Darwin. Bessy’s share was sent to William to deposit or invest, making his total £779. Henrietta Emma Litchfield’s share went to her husband, Richard Buckley Litchfield.

From J. W. Judd   8 January 1882 Hurstleigh, | Kew— 8th. Jany. 1882. Dear Mr. Darwin, I am very glad to find that in the current number of ‘Nature’ your son has given us his views on the points of geological theory touched upon by Mr. Ball in his lecture. Without such an explanation as your son has given, I cannot but think that the speculations were calculated to do—mischief.1 When Mr. Ball says the phenomena he so graphically described took place not less than 50 millions of years ago many would infer that it might not be much more than that time ago.2 Now, however willing one may be to concede an increase of intensity in the existing forces during past time—yet when we see the Cambrian strata with thousands of feet of excessively fine sediments, everywhere abounding with the tracks & borings of soft bodied creatures, it is hard to believe that they are the result of the action of such terrific grinding mills as are described to us.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

17

Unless the average height of the land were much greater than at present, terrestrial life would have been almost impossible with tides of 600  feet. What, however, seems to me to be the strongest argument against excessive tides at these early periods is the existence of such grand estuarine deposits as those of the Carboniferous period. Now the action of tides, as De la Beche so well pointed out, is quite antagonistic to the formation of deltas.3 I find it very hard to believe that such grand delta-deposits as those of the Coal-measures could possibly have been formed with tides of even double the height of those of the present day—as your son more modestly suggests. I am very glad to see that your son dwells on the importance of the subaerial forces in producing denudation in contradistinction to that of the sea—4 I very much doubt whether Ramsay would approve of Hull’s application of his ideas about ‘plains of Marine denudation’—5 It has always seemed to me that the supposed proofs of such plains of Marine denudation are not very strong, for the generally uniform height of mountains in a district like the Highlands may very well be accounted for if we remember that the higher we go the more powerful become the forces of atmospheric erosion. I was so interested by my recent conversation with you upon this subject, that I hope you will forgive my troubling you with this letter. Hoping you are better than when I saw you in town6 I remain, | Yours very faithfully | John W. Judd P.S. I am sure that all geologists will unite with me in thanking your son for the very fair and clear manner in which he has put the matter before the public. DAR 168: 89 1

2 3 4

5

6

h

d i

In a lecture published in Nature, Robert Stawell Ball argued that tidal forces played a much larger role in shaping geological formations in the past, owing to the closer proximity of the moon to the earth (see Ball 1881, pp. 81, 102–4); he drew partly on George Howard Darwin’s recent work on tidal theory (G. H. Darwin 1878c). George responded with a short article in Nature, 5 January 1882 (G. H. Darwin 1882); he criticised some of Ball’s speculations, especially on tidal waves of over 600 feet, and added that his own estimates of tides two or three times those of the present were probably excessive. See Ball 1881, p. 82. Henry Thomas De la Beche; on the formation of deposits in estuaries and the adverse action of tides, see De la Beche 1846, pp. 15–17. George noted that most geologists at that time attributed denudation to a variety of factors, including air, rain, rivers, and oceanic waves. In earlier geological times, he remarked, the more rapid alternation of day and night would probably lead to stronger storms and greater rainfall, and the increased rotation of the earth would produce more violent trade winds. He concluded that there was no geological evidence for the extreme tidal forces described by Ball, and suggested that such forces might have occurred in ‘pregeological periods’ (G. H. Darwin 1878c, p. 213). Edward Hull’s response to Ball was published in Nature, 22 December 1881, pp. 177–8; he used Andrew Crombie Ramsay’s study of denuded planes, formed from uneven and ‘most obdurate rocks over hundreds or thousands of square miles’ to support Ball’s theory of a ‘stupendous tidal grindingengine’ in early geological times. Ramsay had emphasised subaerial rather than marine forces in his work on denudation (see Ramsay 1878, pp. 31–6, 341–3, 496–9, Correspondence vol. 12, letter from A. C. Ramsay, 10 July 1864 and n. 3, and Correspondence vol. 17, letter to A. C. Ramsay, 3 February [1869]). CD was in London from 13 to 20 December 1881 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

18

From W. E. Darwin   9 January [1882]1 Jan 9 My dear Father, I have the account of your splendid division which I will send on2 I am sorry to hear of your alarm about fire, I will look out the circular tonight & let you hear all about the hand engine.3 Sara4 has had sad news from America: the brother of the Mrs Ashburner who lives in London has just committed suicide  That will make the third brother who has committed suicide & Mrs A & her two sisters have tried to do it.5 It is very horrible for poor Mr A. as his son is dejected and out of health, and Mrs A may have another attack.6 I have cut the F.R.S. out of the inscription7 What a capital letter of George’s in Nature.8 Your affect son | W. E. Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 112) 1 2 3

4 5

6 7

8

The year is established by references to the Ashburners (see n. 5, below). CD wrote about the division of his surplus income in the letter to the Darwin children, 8 January 1882. William had bought a hand-operated fire-pump in 1881 and advised CD to get one (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from W. E. Darwin, 13 January [1881]). A fire-pump was installed in Down House in February (letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, [20 February 1882] (DAR 210.3: 40)). Sara Darwin. A letter from Emma Darwin to H. E. Litchfield, 10 January 1882 (DAR 219.9: 283), mentions ‘Wm’s sad acct of the misfortune in Mrs Sam Ashburner’s family’. Mrs Ashburner was Anne Mead Ashburner; her brother John Sargent Barstow committed suicide on 25 December 1881. Of nine brothers, only one is reported to have committed suicide: Gideon Forrester Barstow (Massachusetts, town and vital records, 1620–1988; Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2021). Anne had two surviving sisters: Eleanor Forrester Condit and Catherine Andrew Barstow. Annie and Samuel Ashburner had two adult sons; the son in question was probably George, who was a student (age 27) living with his parents in Kensington, London. The inscription was for Erasmus Alvey Darwin’s gravestone and the FRS (fellow of the Royal Society) referred to his father Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848). See Correspondence vol. 29, letter from G. H. Darwin, 15 October 1881. George Howard Darwin’s short article on the geological importance of tides was published in Nature, 5 January 1882 (G. H. Darwin 1882; see letter from J. W. Judd, 8 January 1882 and nn. 1 and 4).

From J. H. Gilbert   9 January 1882 Harpenden, | S.t Albans, Jan 9 1882 My Dear Mr. Darwin— What will you have thought of me for delaying so long to thank you for your kind present of a copy of your remarkable book on the production of vegetable mould by earthworms?1 I sincerely hope you have not thought so badly of me as I seemingly deserve!

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

19

The truth is, that the first hurried turning over of the leaves convinced me that there was so much of special interest & importance to us, that I was led to postpone, until I had more leisure, the careful reading of the book—and alas!—I postponed also writing to thank you, little thinking that I should leave an immediate duty so long unfulfilled. In fact, waiting for “a more convenient season” has had its usual result! I am, however truly sorry and ashamed, so hope you will forgive me? I did indeed commence a letter to you some weeks ago, but I see it is now out of date, so must begin again. Allow me now to say a few words on the points of special interest to us in your work. The evidence of long continued experiments, of various kinds, leads us to conclude that, at any rate in many cases, ordinary arable culture tends to a gradual reduction of the stores of nitrogen within the soil. In the case of permanent grass-land on the other hand, not only is more nitrogen yielded in the crops without artificial supply of it, than from arable land under like conditions, but the percentage of nitrogen in the surface soil remains at a considerably higher level; and in the case of newly laid down grass this level is rapidly approached. Careful comparison of this gain with the amounts estimated to be supplied from external sources, has at any rate suggested the question—whether there be not some other, and not explained source? For example— how far may it be due to the roots of the perennial vegetation bringing up stores from lower depths?— how far to a greater condensation, or utilisation, of combined nitrogen from the atmosphere by the above ground growth the year round?— further, there is the improbable supposition that the free nitrogen of the air becomes a source of combined nitrogen, either by the intervention of the humic matter of the soil, or directly through the agency of vegetation itself ?2 That the roots of some plants do bring up stores from below, and leave a residue near the surface seems indeed very probable. But admitting this, some further explanation of the facts would still seem to be wanting. How far have earth worms influenced the result? Of course, so far as their nutriment, or the soil they pass through their bodies, whether as food or otherwise, is derived from above ground growth, or within the range of our surface samples (9 inches), their action would not explain any gain or accumulation. But if the evidence were clear that they bring up much from below the depth of our samples of surface soil, the fact would be of considerable interest and importance. From your description I gather that your soil and subsoil are very similar to those at Rothhamsted—that is, that you have below the surface soil some feet of stiff reddish yellow clay, resting upon chalk. Now, may I ask whether your observations would lead you to conclude that, under such circumstances, much of the matter of the castings would be derived from the clay-subsoil? Small as is their percentage, the actual quantity of nitrogen and carbon in such a subsoil is very large; but their chemical condition is not satisfactorily determined, and without some direct

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

20

evidence on the point, it seems difficult to suppose that, excepting in the case of comparatively recent vegetable residue, they would exist in a condition to serve as food for worms? If so used, or if passed through the body for other purposes, and transported from below to the surface, practically the whole of the nitrogen would be voided, and so we should have a useful agency in the formation, and the maintenance, of permanent pasture, so far as the nitrogen is concerned. In the case of old grass land we of course only want time enough to accomplish the higher percentage of nitrogen in its surface soil than in that of arable land, whether with or without the aid of earthworms; but, in the case of newly laid down grass the proof of their agency would be of much interest. On this point I may mention that several weeks ago, I had a portion of my lawn brushed quite free of worm-casts, and then, after 2 or 3 weeks, had those collected which had been accumulated over several square yards of surface; these were dried, and found to contain in that state 0.35 of Nitrogen. This is from 212 to 3 times as much as we find in our ordinary arable surface soil; more than in our ordinary pasture surface soil; but less than in rich Kitchen garden mould. Supposing a quantity equal to 10 tons in the dry state were annually deposited on an acre, this would represent a manuring of 78(1) lbs of Nitrogen per acre per annum. Obviously, so far as this nitrogen is derived from surface growth, or surface soil, it is not a gain to the latter; but so far as it is derived from below it is so.3 May I ask whether your observations enable you to explain its source? Hoping you will pardon, not only my long delay in writing, but this long story at last, I am My Dear Sir, Yours very sincerely | J. H. Gilbert (1) This is very much more than in the annual yield of hay per acre without nitrogenous manure. DAR 165: 45 CD annotations 8.1 On this … dry state 8.7] scored red crayon 8.6 equal] after interl ink ‘of Casting’ 8.8 this nitrogen 8.9] ‘this’ altered ink to ‘the’ 8.9 is derived] ‘is’ after interl ink and del ink ‘in the worm casting’ 8.9 surface soil] ‘surface’ after interl ink ‘from’ 8.10 it is so] ‘so’ below interl ink ‘a gain’ 8.10 May] after closing square bracket ink 9.1 Hoping … at last, 9.2] crossed blue crayon Top of letter: ‘Dr Gilbert’ blue crayon 1

2

h

d i

0 0

Gilbert’s name appeared on CD’s presentation list for Earthworms (Correspondence vol. 29, Appendix IV); he had replied to CD’s query about the acidity of vegetable mould (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to J. H. Gilbert, 5 February 1881, and letter from J. H. Gilbert, 22 February 1881). Gilbert had worked for many years in collaboration with John Bennet Lawes at an experimental station on Lawes’s Rothamsted estate in Hertfordshire. One of their long-running experiments involved the measurement of nitrogen in different soils under cultivation, and the comparison of nitrogen assimilation by plants grown in different conditions, including free nitrogen from the atmosphere (see Lawes et al. 1860).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882 3

21

CD quoted Gilbert’s measurements of the proportion of nitrogen in worm-castings in Earthworms (1882), pp. 244–5.

From Gottlieb Haberlandt1   9 January 1882 Graz, am 9. Januar 1882 Hochverehrter Herr! Nachdem vor Kurzem meine Abhandlung über die vergleichende Anatomie des assimilatorischen Gewebesystems der Pflanzen” in Druck erschienen ist, erlaube ich mir, Ihnen hochverehrter Herr, ein Exemplar dieser Schrift mit der Bitte zu übersenden, dieselbe als ein bescheidenes Zeichen meiner aufrichtigsten Verehrung und Dankbarkeit freundlichst entgegennehmen zu wollen.—2 Als ich mich mit diesen vergleichend anatomischen Untersuchungen beschäftigte, wurde es mir immer klarer, in welch erfolgreicher Weise sich die Principien Ihrer Lehre auf den anatomischen Bau der Pflanzen anwenden lassen. Ich hoffe, es werde mir wenigstens einigermassen gelungen sein, von Neuem zu zeigen, dass auch auf pflanzenanatomischem Gebiete den Anhängern Ihrer Lehre die Zukunft gehört! Noch eine zweite, kleinere Abhandlung erlaube ich mir Ihnen heute zu übersenden. Dieselbe trachtet bezüglich eines schwierigen entwickelungsgeschichtlichen Punktes die Kluft zwischen den Kry〈pto〉gamen und Phanerogamen zu ü〈berbrücken〉 und so einen abermaligen Bewe〈is für〉 die Continuität der phylogenetischen Entwickelung des Pflanzenreiches herzustellen.3 Mit der Versicherung meiner auzgezeichnetsten Hochachtung und aufrichtigsten Verehrung bleibe ich, | Hochverehrter Herr | Ihr dankbar ergebener | G Haberlandt DAR 166: 15 1 2

3

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. CD’s copy of Vergleichende Anatomie des assimilatorischen Gewebesystems der Pflanzen (Comparative anatomy of the assimilatory tissue systems of plants; Haberlandt 1881) is in the Darwin Library–Down. See Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Gottlieb Haberlandt, 5 January 1881. CD’s copy of Haberlandt 1880, a paper on the growth of apical cells in phanerogams, is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

To C. A. Kennard   9 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan. 9th. 1882 Dear Madam The question to which you refer is a very difficult one.1 I have discussed it briefly in my “Descent of Man”. I certainly think that women though generally superior to men to moral qualities are inferior intellectually; & there seems to me to be a great difficulty from the laws of inheritance, (if I understand these laws rightly) in their becoming the intellectual equals of man.2 On the other hand there is some reason to

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

22

believe that aboriginally (& to the present day in the case of Savages) men & women were equal in this respect, & this wd.  greatly favour their recovering this equality. But to do this, as I believe, women must become as regular “bread-winners” as are men;3 & we may suspect that the early education of our children, not to mention the happiness of our homes, would in this case greatly suffer. I have written this letter without any care of style, as it is intended solely for your private use.— Dear Madam | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin DAR 185: 29 1 2

3

Kennard had asked CD whether he agreed with the view that women were intellectually inferior to men; see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from C. A. Kennard, 26 December 1881. On the comparative mental and moral powers of women and men, see Descent 2: 316–29. By ‘laws of inheritance’, CD means his theory that certain traits emerge only on maturity in a particular sex and are often transmitted only, or in a higher degree, to offspring of the same sex, and that males and females mature at different rates. He argued that among ancestral humans and savages, males had evolved superior strength, courage, and energy, as well as higher powers of reason, invention, and imagination, as a result of their battle with other males during maturity for the possession of females; and that in civilised societies, these powers were reinforced by continued rivalry between men, and their role as providers for the family. The moral superiority of women, he argued, was rooted in maternal instincts. CD’s views in Descent had been cited by a writer who believed in the intellectual inferiority of women (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from C. A. Kennard, 26 December 1881 and nn. 1 and 2). In Descent 2: 326, 329, CD remarked that among savage and barbarous peoples, women worked ‘at least as hard as men’, and that in order for a civilized woman to reach same standard as a man, ‘she ought, when nearly adult, to be trained to energy and perseverance, and to have her reason and imagination exercised to the highest point; then she would probably transmit these qualities to her adult daughters’.

To T. H. Farrer   10 January 1882 Down Beckenham Jan. 10th 1882 My dear Farrer.— I have just received the enclosed & I think it proper to forward it to you, whether or not you read it.1 Will you be so kind as to forward it to Mr Caird,2 if this appears to you a proper & desirable step.— The badness of the varieties which we raised last year is explained by Mr Torbitt’s unfortunate blunder of having used the pollen of a curious, but plainly diseased variety.—3 My dear Farrer | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Surrey History Centre (T. H. Farrer papers 9609/4/1/16 (part) by permission of Emma Corke) 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

CD had enclosed a letter from James Torbitt; it has not been found, but see the letter to James Torbitt, 10 January 1882 and n. 2. James Caird had worked with CD and Farrer to obtain financial assistance for Torbitt’s potato experiments. Torbitt had sent potatoes to CD, Farrer, and Caird in March 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from James Torbitt, 10 March 1881).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

23

To James Torbitt   10 January 1882 Down, Jan 10, 1882 My dear Sir I am sorry to hear that you have been unwell, and a failure of energy must be a new and distressing sensation to you.1 Upon the whole I hope that you are contented with your results, but it was a most unfortunate chance your having used the pollen of the weakly varieties. My gardener reported to me that these varieties were not attacked by the disease or only slightly, but that the yield was not good and the potatoes poor.2 I have not strength sufficient to attend to the deseased varieties which you are so kind as to offer me. Those which you say that you will send shall be planted. It is very noble conduct of you to return the subscription, if trade continues to improve. As far as I am concerned, I am quite content to remain unpaid, as I gave the money for what I considered to be an excellent object.3 I will forward your letter to Mr. Farrer and ask him if he thinks fit to forward it to Mr. Caird.4 With all good wishes, I remain, my dear Sir | Yours very faithfully Ch. Darwin. You can use my name or not, just as you think fit, in any application to Government; but the Government seems very slow even in moving in such affairs.5 Copy DAR 148: 130 1 2

3

4 5

Torbitt’s letter has not been found. Torbitt had been trying to breed potato varieties that were resistant to blight; he had sent CD potatoes for planting in March 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from James Torbitt, 10 March 1881). CD’s gardener was Henry Lettington. CD had helped raise subscriptions to support Torbitt’s experiments (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter to James Torbitt, 6 March [1880]); he had also given Torbitt £100 (see Correspondence vol. 26, letter to James Torbitt, 31 March 1878). See letter to T. H. Farrer, 10 January 1882. Thomas Henry Farrer and James Caird had worked with CD to obtain financial assistance for Torbitt in previous years (see Correspondence vols. 26 and 28). Torbitt had previously applied for government support (Correspondence vol. 28, letter from James Torbitt, 15 December 1880).

To F. J. Cohn   11 January 1882 Down. | Beckenham Kent (&c) Jan. 11th. 1882. My dear Sir. I thank you cordially for the gift of your new & very handsome work.—1 I see by looking at the table of contents, that there is much which will interest me greatly. If I could read German easily I believe that I should never read a book in any other language, so much is published in your country which is valuable to me. Believe me with much respect | Yours sincerely. | Charles Darwin. Copy DAR 143: 270

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

24 1

Cohn sent Die Pflanze. Vorträge aus dem Gebiete der Botanik (The plant: lectures from the field of botany; Cohn 1882). CD’s copy is in the Darwin Library–Down.

From Raphael Meldola   11 January 1882 The Epping Forest and County of Essex | Naturalists’ Field Club. 21 John Street, | Bedford Row, W.C. Jan. 11/82 My dear Mr. Darwin, I hope you will kindly excuse a little trouble which I am about to put you to in asking you to be so good as to lend me Weismann’s pamphlet on the Daphniidæ which he published some 2 or 3 years ago & which you were so kind as to lend me on a former occasion.1 I should not thus presume to trespass upon that kindness which you always manifest in giving assistance where wanted were it not that Dr. Weismann is just now in Naples & I have no other means of getting his paper.2 I am preparing an essay on the very difficult subject of “Alternation of Generations” by way of an annual address to this Club— it is for this purpose that I require to refer to this paper.3 I would willingly call & fetch the paper any Saturday afternoon or Sunday if you do not like to trust it through the post. I have just been reading your really charming work on the earthworm—4 what important agents in bringing about changes in surface geology these little creatures appear to be! Our Club, as you are no doubt aware, has sustained a very heavy loss by the death of Sir Antonio Brady. We are going to publish a memoir of him in our next part of Transactions.5 I hope you received & approve of our last part.6 Yours very faithfully, | R. Meldola. P.S. Weismann’s “Studies” were long ago completed so far as I am concerned. They are dreadfully slow in printing the last part. I am daily expecting the proof of your Prefatory Notice.7 DAR 171: 141 1

2 3

4 5 6

h

d i

0 0

August Weismann’s paper ‘Ueber die Schmuckfarben der Daphnoiden’ (On the decorative colours of daphnids; Weismann 1878) had focused on the bright spots of colour present in some species of water fleas, and whether these occurred in both sexual and parthenogenetic broods (for more on Weismann’s research in this area, see Churchill 2015, pp. 134–6). CD’s copy of the paper is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Meldola had previously borrowed the paper from CD (see Correspondence vol. 26, letter from Raphael Meldola, 13 June 1878). Weismann had gone on a trip to Naples and Sicily (Churchill 2015, p. 180). Meldola’s talk, ‘The phenomena of cyclical propagation in the animal kingdom’, was delivered to the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club on 28 January 1882; the full text of the talk was not published, but see Meldola 1882, p. 196. Meldola had introduced the term ‘cyclical propagation’ to replace ‘alternation of generations’. Earthworms. Antonio Brady had died on 12 December 1881; the memoir on him appeared in Transactions of the Essex Field Club 3 (1882–3): 94–101. CD had been elected an honorary member of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club when it was formed in 1880 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from William Cole, 14 February 1880), and received their Transactions.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882 7

25

Meldola’s translation of August Weismann’s Studien zur Descendenz-Theorie (Weismann 1875–6) was published in three parts between 1880 and 1882 (Weismann 1880–2). In 1880, CD had written a short prefatory notice for Meldola’s translation, to be published when the final part was in press.

From Francis Darwin to Raphael Meldola   12 January 1882 12.i | 82 Dear Sir My father is very glad to lend you Weismann, and hopes that you will keep it as long as it is of any use to you1 Yours faithfully | Francis Darwin Oxford University Museum of Natural History (Hope Entomological Collections 1350: Hope/Westwood Archive, Darwin folder) 1

Meldola had requested a copy of August Weismann’s paper on daphnids (Weismann 1878; see letter from Raphael Meldola, 11 January 1882 and n. 1).

To J. H. Gilbert   12 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 12th 1882 My dear Dr. Gilbert. I have been much interested by your letter, for which I thank you heartily.1 There was not the least cause for you to apologize for not having written sooner, for I attributed it to the right cause, i.e. your hands being full of work.— Your statement about the quantity of nitrogen in the collected castings is most curious, & much exceeds what I shd. have expected.2 In lately reading one of your & Mr Lawe’s great papers in Phil. Trans. (the value & importance of which cannot in my opinion be exaggerated)3 I was struck with the similarity of your soil with that near here; & anything observed here would apply to your land. Unfortunately I have never made deep sections in this neighbourhood so as to see how deep the worms burrow, except in one spot & here there had been left on the surface of the chalk a little very fine ferruginous sand, probably of Tertiary age: into this the worms had burrowed to a depth of 55 & 61. inches.— I have never seen here red castings on the surface, but it seems possible (from what I have observed with reddish sand) that much of the red colour of the underlying clay wd be discharged in passing through the intestinal canal.— Worms usually work near the surface, but I have noticed that at certain seasons, pale-coloured earth is brought up in large quantities from beneath the overlying brackish mould on my lawn; but from what depth I cannot say. That some must be brought up from a depth of 4 to 5 or 6 ft is certain, as the worms retire to this depth during very dry & very cold weather. As worms devour greedily raw flesh & dead worms, they wd devour dead larvæ eggs &c &c in the soil, & thus they might locally add to the amount of nitrogen in the soil,—though not of course if the whole country is considered. I saw in your paper something about the difference in the amount of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

26

nitrogen at different depths in the superficial mould,4 & here worms may have played a part.— I wish that this problem had been before me when observing, as possibly I might have thrown some little light on it, which would have pleased me greatly. Believe me dear Dr Gilbert | Yours sincerely Ch. Darwin Rothamsted Research (GIL13) 1 2 3

4

See letter from J. H. Gilbert, 9 January 1882. See letter from J. H. Gilbert, 9 January 1882 and n. 2. Gilbert and John Bennet Lawes had jointly authored a paper on the sources of nitrogen in plants and a series of studies on soil experiments; these were published in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (Lawes et al. 1860, and Lawes et al. 1879–99, part 1). On the percentage of nitrogen at different depths of soil, see Lawes et al. 1879–99, part 1: 301, 372.

From J. D. Hooker   12 January 1882 Royal Gardens Kew Jany 12/82 Dear Darwin Mr Jackson has been here this morning & submitted his plan of organization for the new Steudel, which we have approved.1 We must now come on your bounty, & trouble you for a cheque made out to me (or Mr Jackson) or order & crossed “Capital & Counties Bank Limited.”2 The Dyer’s enjoyed their visit to you vastly.3 Ever Yrs | J D Hooker. DAR 104: 175 1

2 3

CD had offered to provide £250 a year for Benjamin Daydon Jackson to produce a new catalogue of all known plants. The previous such work was by Ernst Gottlieb Steudel (Steudel 1841). See Correspondence vol. 29, letters from J. D. Hooker, 17 December 1881 and 22 December 1881. A cheque for £250 to ‘Sir J Hooker Catalogue’ is recorded in CD’s Account books–cash account (Down House MS) on 13 January 1882. William Turner Thiselton-Dyer and his wife, Harriet Anne Thiselton-Dyer, stayed at Down from 7 to 9 January 1882 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

To T. H. Huxley   12 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 12th 1882 My dear Huxley, Very many thanks for Science & Culture, & I am sure that I shall read most of the Essays with much interest. With respect to Automatism, I wish that you could review yourself in the old, & of course forgotten, trenchant style, & then you would have answer yourself with equal inciseness; & thus by Jove you might go on ad infinitum to the joy & instruction of the world.1 Ever yours very sincerely | Charles Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

27

Imperial College of Science, Technology and Medicine Archives (Huxley 5: 370) 1

Science and culture and other essays (T. H. Huxley 1881) contained the address ‘On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history’ (T. H. Huxley 1874). CD’s copy is in the Darwin Library– Down.

From F. B. Sanborn   12 January 1882 American Social Science Association, | Boston,1 January 12, 1882. Charles Darwin, Esq. | Beckenham, (Orpington) | Kent. England. Dear Sir: I have the honor to send you some recent publications of this Association, and to ask that you will give us the pleasure of enrolling you among our Corresponding Members.2 You were elected at the General Meeting held last year in Saratoga, but I have delayed writing you until I could send you in print the transactions of the Department of Education, at which your letter to Mrs. Talbot. was read.3 We have now printed not only your letter, but the interesting paper contributed by you to Mind, in 1877, and some other papers, a portion of which will be new to you.4 Mrs. Talbot is pursuing her enquiries into Infant Developement with zeal and success, and they have awakened much interest in America, which your careful observations will do much to guide in the right channel.5 Mr Alcott, now 82 years old, is considering whether he shall not edit and publish his observations on his daughters, from 1831, to 1843.6 Yours very truly, | F. B. Sanborn | General Secretary of the American Social Science Association. DAR 177: 29 1 2 3

4

5 6

h

d i

The letter is written on American Social Science Association notepaper, which lists the association’s officers and committee members. CD was proposed as an honorary member of the American Social Science Association at the general meeting on 6 September 1881 (see Journal of Social Science 14 (1881): 34). The enclosures have not been found; CD evidently sent them to William Erasmus Darwin (see letter to W. E. Darwin, 9 February 1882). CD had replied to a letter from Emily Talbot about the study of infant development (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Emily Talbot, 19 July 1881). CD’s letter was read at the general meeting as part of the report of the secretary of the education department (see Journal of Social Science 15 (1881): 6–8). CD’s paper, ‘Biographical sketch of an infant’, was reprinted in Journal of Social Science 15 (1881): 33–40, together with other papers, including Talbot’s translation of extracts from William Preyer’s Die Seele des Kindes (The mind of the child; Preyer 1882; Journal of Social Science 15 (1881): 44–8). For her studies of infant development, see Talbot ed. 1882. Bronson Alcott never published his observations on children; however, extracts from his diary were printed in Journal of Social Science 15 (1881): 8–10. His four daughters were Anna Bronson Alcott, Louisa May Alcott, Elizabeth Sewall Alcott, and May Alcott.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

28

From Leslie Stephen   12 January 1882

13 Hyde Park Gate South Thursday | 12.1.82

My dear Mr Darwin, I am very glad to hear from you if only to know that you have forgiven our noisy invasion on Sunday.1 I am afraid that the noise prevented me from explaining myself quite clearly. The trustees of the Aberdeen lectureship have not (I believe) put out any public notice. They are making enquiries privately; and one of them (Sir. John Clark) spoke to me.2 He mentioned Graham3 as a man worth considering amongst others: but Graham is not, nor is any one else, a Candidate in the ordinary sense.— I do not know what the trustees mean to do—whether to advertize or simply to take the man whom they think best after a private enquiry. I wrote to Clark as soon as I got home; and told him of your high opinion of Graham.4 & I hope to see him (ie. Clark) in a day or two and to talk a little more about it. He sent me a reply, however, from which I infer that they (the trustees) are still very undecided; that they have some hopes of getting some popular name— such as Max Müller5—to start the thing & that meanwhile they have been going over a good many names scientific as well as philosophical. I dont know whether I explained that the lectureship is for 3 years & that Clark told me it would be worth about £600— I think, £600 in all not yearly. I will let you know if I hear anything more about it. The tramps had a most agreeable expedition on Sunday & shall, I hope, be grateful to me; though I should be sorry to earn their gratitude by giving you too much trouble. I apologise also to Mrs Darwin. I am afraid that we must have marked her carpets with rather a large solution from the superficial strata of the district. Believe me to be | Yours very truly | L. Stephen DAR 177: 256 1

2

3 4 5

Stephen had visited Down with a walking group known as the Sunday Tramps on 8 January (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). For more on the group, see ODNB s.v. ‘Sunday Tramps’ and Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Francis Darwin, 16 and 17 May 1881 and n. 10. The Aberdeen lectureship was for three years; the subject area was history, archaeology, or physical or natural science, and the lectures had to support a theistic point of view. John Forbes Clark was one of the trustees. For details of the lectureship, see Educational Times, 1 October 1881, p. 263. William Graham. CD had praised Graham’s book The creed of science (Graham 1881; see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to William Graham, 3 July 1881). Friedrich Max Müller. The lectureship was awarded to George Gabriel Stokes (ODNB).

From T. H. Farrer   13 January 1882 Abinger Hall, | Dorking. | (Gomshall S.E.R. | Station & Telegraph.) 13 Jan/82 My dear Mr Darwin I hardly think it is worth while to send the inclosed to Caird—but will mention it to him next week.1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

29

As regards the potatoes sent to me—those which were for eating we found very poor. Those which were for seed have produced abundantly but we have not tried them yet. They have not resisted disease better than other kinds which Payne has grown2 Sincerely yrs | T H Farrer It was a pleasure to see Ida looking so bright & well but Horace wants a holiday   I could not see more beauty in the baby than in others, nor any likeness3 DAR 164: 105 1

2 3

CD had enclosed a letter from James Torbitt with his letter to T. H. Farrer, 10 January 1882; it has not been found. James Caird had worked with CD and Farrer to obtain financial assistance for Torbitt’s potato experiments. Torbitt had sent potatoes to Farrer and Caird in March 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from James Torbitt, 10 March 1881); Farrer’s gardener was George Payne. Horace and Ida Darwin’s first child, Erasmus Darwin (1881–1915), was born on 7 December 1881.

From William Trelease   14 January 1882

912 Wallace St., Cambridge. Mass., Jan. 14, 1882.

Dear Sir: I take the liberty of sending you a short article on Oxalis violacea, which may interest you.1 Since it was published I have received a note from Prof. J. E. Todd2 of Beloit, Wis. (perhaps 100 miles from Madison), stating that in an examination of 25–30 plants in that region, last spring, he found but the two forms described. Perhaps one of the most convincing facts is that in table III the pollen grains from the two sets of stamens differ in average diameter less than 1.5 μ, the corresponding difference in table IV being but 1.3 μ; while the grains from the long stamens of III and the short stamens of IV (which should correspond, approximately, in a trimorphic species) differ by about 5.45 μ, In case the species really is trimorphic, the long stamens of the long-styled flower, and the short stamens of the short-styled flower—have become displaced considerably, so that the mid-styled form (if ever found) should have an intermediate length of styles, not far from 3.4  mm.3 As it is, the two forms are so constructed that either length of pistils is fertilized by pollen from two sets of stamens one of which is slightly longer the other slightly shorter than itself. This suggests to me that the dimorphism has been derived from a previous trimorphic state, by compensating modifications of the long stamens of the long-styled form, and the short stamens of the short-styled form, and their pollen—, after the mid-styled form had for some reason become extinct. When studying the flowers I was struck by the differently-placed nectar found in the two forms.4 As yet I am not fully convinced whether the nectar is secreted by the petals or stamens; both organs are said to be nectariferous in Oxalis, by different writers, and I was unable to satisfy myself as to the species in question. Very respectully, | Wm. Trelease. DAR 178: 180

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

30 1

2 3 4

Trelease sent his paper ‘The heterogony of Oxalis violacea’ (Trelease 1882). Heterogony denoted the condition of flowers in which both male and female organs varied in length; CD used the term heterostyled (see Forms of flowers). Oxalis violacea is violet wood-sorrel. James Edward Todd. Trelease mentioned several cases reported by CD in Forms of flowers, pp. 180–4, of trimorphic species, only two forms of which had been found in certain districts (Trelease 1882, pp. 18–19). See Trelease 1882, p. 19.

From J. F. Simpson   15 January 1882 59 Norfolk Terrace | Bayswater, London January 15. 1882 Dear Sir In venturing to send the enclosed, pray do not return it or reply in any way. On second thoughts, I thought a “rejoinder” was required.1 There is a touching kindness of tone in your letter2 which I shall not impair by troubling you I hope unnecessarily— Believe me, Sir, | yours faithfully, &c | J. F. Simpson C. Darwin Esq F.R.S. P.S. I notice in new no. of Mind (p 97–100) some interesting reffs to your hypothesis on Music but have no idea of the original reference itself.3 A few ideas on what constitutes the reality & the charm of music, & how it comes about I put in Essay form recently, & which seems only narrowly to have escaped a chance of appearing in one of the first Quarterlies. I still hope my chance is not lost, as the Editor asked me to write him again. Another high opinion has been gratifying on it (in MS) as a philsp.l Enquiry. I am not disposed to seek a second channel for it, so far, or as yet, but if it were likely—such as it is, worth or no worth—to be of service, or if any of your sons were engaged in any such line of study, my humble MS. is at command.4 Mr Cyples’ definitions on music seem to me to be as ample as they are true; indeed his work, generally, gives one very great satisfaction in perusal.5 DAR 177: 171 1 2 3

4

h

d i

0 0

The enclosure has not been found; it was probably an issue of the Paddington, Kensington and Bayswater Chronicle containing a letter by Simpson (see letter from J. F. Simpson, 7 January 1882 and n. 7). CD’s letter has not been found. CD’s views on the origin of music from primitive courtship were discussed in an article by Edmund Gurney in the January 1882 issue of Mind. Gurney argued that CD’s ‘theory of the primeval use of Music under conditions of sexual excitement’ helped explain the ‘discriminating and autocratic character of the musical faculty’ in humans, namely, why ‘certain progressions of sound’ were experienced as pleasurable, and why the emotions aroused by music were so powerful and difficult to analyse, consisting in a ‘gradual fusion and transfiguration of desires of primitive loves’ (Gurney 1882b, pp. 97–8). For CD’s theory, see Descent 2d ed., pp. 566–73; see also Correspondence vol. 24, letter to Edmund Gurney, 8 July 1876. No article by Simpson on music has been identified.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882 5

31

In An inquiry into the process of human experience, William Cyples explained the ‘marvellous effects’ of music as ‘its random but multitudinous summonses of the efferent-activity, which at its vague challenges stirs unceasingly in faintly tumultuous irrelevancy. … Music arouses aimlessly, but splendidly, the sheer, as yet unfulfilled, potentiality within us’ (Cyples 1880, pp. 743).

From W. E. Darwin   16 January [1882]1 Basset, | Southampton. Jan 16 Dear Father, When at Col Atherley’s at Shanklin he produced a pinch of snuff of a super-fine quality called the Somerset Mixture   As you like a variety I have told Fribourg & Treyer to send you a tin.2 I am glad to find George is really going to Jamaica.3 Please thank Mother for her card; Miss D. was not considered experienced enough, & was not very strong in accounts4 Your affect son | W.ED Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 106) 1 2 3 4

The year is established by the reference to George’s trip to Jamaica (see n. 3, below). Francis Henry Atherley resided at Landguard Manor, Shanklin, Isle of Wight. Fribourg & Treyer was a tobacconist at 34 Haymarket, St James, London (Evans [1921]). George Howard Darwin left for Jamaica at the beginning of February, arriving on the 15th ( letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, [20 February 1882] (DAR 210.3: 40)). The card from Emma Darwin has not been found; Miss D. has not been identified.

From A. B. Mitford   17 January 1882 12, Whitehall Place. S.W. 17th. January 1882. Sir, Sir Joseph Hooker having reported to this office that you have offered to provide funds for the preparation in the Royal Gardens, Kew, of a new edition of Steudel’s Nomenclator, I am directed by the First Commissioner of Her Majesty’s Works, &c, to convey to you the thanks of this Department for your liberality and public spirit in the matter, and to express to you his appreciation of the compliment paid to the Kew Establishment in—entrusting it with the supervision of the work.1 I am, | Sir. | Your obedient Servant | A. B. Mitford. | Secretary. Charles Darwin Esqre. F.R.S. c/o Sir Joseph Hooker K.C.S.I | Royal Gardens | Kew. LS DAR 171: 180

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

32 1

This letter was enclosed with the letter from J. D. Hooker, 19 January 1882. CD had arranged with Joseph Dalton Hooker to pay £250 a year for a new catalogue of all known plants; the previous such work was by Ernst Gottlieb Steudel (Steudel 1841; see letter from J. D. Hooker, 12 January 1882 and n. 1). The first commissioner of works was George John Shaw-Lefevre.

From William Ogle   17 January 1882 Jan. 17. 1882 Dear Mr. Darwin, I have given myself the pleasure of sending you a copy of a translation of the “De Partibus” of Aristotle;1 and I feel some self-importance in thus being a kind of formal introducer of the father of Naturalists to his great modern successor. Could the meeting occur in the actual flesh, what a curious one it would be! I can fancy the old teleologist looking sideways and with no little suspicion at his successor, and much astounded to find that, while there was actually no copy of his own works in the house and while his views were looked on as mere matters of antiquarian curiosity, Democritus whom he thought to have effectually and everlastingly squashed, had come to life again in the man he saw before him!2 I have, however, such faith in Aristotle as a real honest hunter after truth, that I verily believe, that, when he had heard all you have to say on your side, he would have given in like a true man, and have burnt all his writings; and this pray do, if it so please you, with the one volume of them which I send you. Believe me | Yours truly | W. Ogle. DAR 173: 10 1 2

Ogle sent his translation from the Greek of Aristotle’s On the parts of animals; it contained an introduction and notes by Ogle (Ogle trans. 1882). CD’s copy is in the Darwin Library–Down. In his introduction, Ogle presented the contrasting views of Democritus and Aristotle on the nature and causes of animal form (see Ogle trans. 1882, pp. i–v). Democritus and CD were often linked, particularly by opponents, as supporters of evolutionary materialism.

To William Ogle   17 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan. 17th 1882 My dear Ogle I am very much obliged to you for your gift of your Aristotle. By turning over the pages I suspect that your Introduction will interest me more than the text, notwithstanding that he was such a wonderful old fellow.—1 Pray believe me | Yours sincerely & obliged | Charles Darwin DAR 261.5: 18 (EH 88205916) 1

h

d i

0 0

See letter from William Ogle, 17 January 1882. Ogle sent his translation of Aristotle’s On the parts of animals (Ogle trans. 1882).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

33

From V. O. Kovalevsky   18 January [1882]1 Paris, 11 Rue de la Tour | des Dames 18 January Dear Sir! I have received Your very kind letter yesterday, and I and my wife are quite ashamed of being spoken in such kind terms by the greatest of living naturalists.—2 The trifle I send You is a copy from a Russian genre-picture by Swertchkoff and is simply gilt and oxydised silver, it was made by Sasikoff, who is a sort of Russian Elkington3 We had the intention of going to Cannes for three weeks for a holiday “basking in the sun” as my brother with all his children is staying this winter in Villafranca, but unhappily a telegram from Moscow stopped us, and we remain a certain time in Paris, till all is clear ahead and we may have our minds at rest.—4 I began here, at the Institut, a party move to get some Darwinians in, and hope to succeed,—5 one of these days I will make a public communication on some very strange and new fossil mammal from the Eocene, but this fossil beast is only a pretense to admister some good blows to the mammals of the Instituts,—as no Frenchman dares to do it, so some of my friends have put me on this business.6 I hope to return once more to London and see the Electrical Exibition,7 in this case, if convenient, I will call upon You at Down. I have a great service to beg of You,— is it not possible to have, for a few day the paper of Your son, George about the Moon,8 I could not get it in London as it is out of print,— if Your son has some spare copies I will feel most obliged if he may spare one for me. My wife presents You her best compliments, and believe me | Dear Sir | Your most truly | W. Kowalevsky DAR 169: 100 CD annotations 2.1 copy] underl pencil 2.1 Russian … Swertchkoff] underl pencil End of letter: ‘A New Year gift 1882 from the palæontologist W. Kowalevsky’ pencil 1 2 3

4

5

h

d i

The year is established by reference to the electrical exhibition (see n. 7, below). CD’s letter has not been found. He had last met Kovalevsky and his wife, Sofia Vasilyevna Kovalevskaya, in London in December 1880 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to V. O. Kovalevsky, 1 and 6 January 1881). See Correspondence vol. 29, letter from V. O. Kovalevsky, 30 December 1881. Nikolai Yegorovich Sverchkov was best known for his paintings of horses and horse and carriage scenes. Sazikov was a Russian jewellery firm. George Richards Elkington was a leading manufacturer of silver plate. Kovalevsky’s brother was Alexander Onufrievich Kovalevsky. Alexander’s wife was Tatiana Kirillovna Semenova, whom he married in 1867, and their children were Vera, Vladimir, and Lidia. V. O. Kovalevsky was an associate professor at Moscow University. Villefranche-sur-Mer is on the French Riviera near Nice; a research laboratory was established there in 1882 (see letter from Jules Barrois, 6 March [1882] and n. 3). CD’s views remained highly controversial among French scientists, especially within the Institut de France; although he had been elected a corresponding member of the botanical section in 1878, he had failed to be elected to the zoological section six times (see Corsi and Weindling 1985 and Stebbins 1988).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

34 6

7 8

Kovalevsky published eight monographs on the palaeontology of ungulates showing their adaptation to their environment (see Vucinich 1988, pp. 62–8). He had previously commented on the opposition to Darwinism in France in his letter of 19 August [1871] (Correspondence vol. 19). The International Electric Exhibition opened on 25 February 1882 at the Crystal Palace in London (The Times, 24 February 1881, p. 8). The paper was probably G. H. Darwin 1879b; Sofia Kovalevskaya was interested in George Howard Darwin’s work on the rotation of elastic bodies (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter to G. H. Darwin, 9 December [1880] and n. 3).

From J. D. Hooker   19 January 1882 Royal Gardens Kew Jany 19/82 Private Dear Darwin The enclosed requires no answer. The history of it is this— I, as a matter of course, informed the Board of your munificent offer, showing what a grand aid it would be to our own work, as well as to Science in general, & how honorable to Kew.1 The 1st. Commr2—(one of your d—d Liberals)—wrote a characteristically illiberal & ill-bred minute on it; addressed to me, in effect warning me against your putting the Board to any expense!— & this though I expressly stated, that “your offer involved the Board in no expense or other responsibility whatever”.— I flared up at this, & told the Secretary,3 who I saw on the subject) that the F. C. rather than send me such a minute, should have written a letter of thanks to you— I suppose that this shamed him, & he has taken me at my word, though I did not seriously contemplate such action. I have no friend to Kew in Shaw Lefevre— he has not answered either my Memorandum begging for an “enquiry” into the want of aid & appliances at Kew, or the private letter in which, a month afterwards, I begged him to consider it.—& I am now obliged to take steps to get it sent on to the Treasury. Ever affy yrs | J D Hooker. DAR 104: 176–7 1 2 3

The enclosure was the letter from A. B. Mitford, 17 January 1882. CD had agreed to pay £250 a year for a new catalogue of all known plants (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 12 January 1882 and n. 1). The Board of Works was the Government body that supervised the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; the first commissioner of works was George John Shaw-Lefevre. Algernon Bertram Mitford was secretary to the Board of Works (see letter from A. B. Mitford, 17 January 1882).

From Melchior Neumayr1   19 January 1882

Wien 19.1.82

Geehrtester Herr! Vor wenigen Tagen erhielt ich durch einen Diener der Reichsanstalt Ihr überaus interessantes Buch über die Bildung der Ackerkrume durch die Regenwürmer.2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

35

Erlauben Sie mir Ihnen meinen besten Dank für diese gütige Zusendung auszusprechen. Ich habe mich sofort an das Studium des Buches gemacht und werde eine Besprechung derselben an das neue Jahrbuch für Geologie schicken.3 Wie ich aus dem Stempel der Sendung ersehen habe, muss das Buch schon seit einigen Monaten hier sein, ohne dass mir dasselbe zugestellet wurde; schon einigemale ist mir das mit Sachen geschehen, welche mir unter der Adresse der geologischen Reichsanstalt zugeschickt worden sind,4 und ich bin daher so frei, Ihnen diejenige Adresse mitzutheilen, durch welche mich Alles rasch erreicht: Prof. M. Neumayr Vienna Universität. Ich bitte Sie zu entschuldigen dass ich erst jetzt schreibe, allein es ist dieses ohne meine Schuld, da ich das Buch erst jetzt erhalten habe. Mit dem aufrichtigsten Danke und mit dem Ausdrucke ausgezeichnetster Hochachtung | Ihr | ganz ergebener | M. Neumayr DAR 172: 18 1 2 3 4

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. Neumayr’s name is on CD’s presentation list for Earthworms (Correspondence vol. 29, Appendix IV). Neumayr’s review appeared in Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie (1882) 2: 45–7. CD had sent the book to the Geologische Reichsanstalt (Geological Institute); however, Neumayr was director of the Institut für Paläontologie at the University of Vienna (OBL).

From W. C. Brooks   20 January [1882]1 Closebrooks | Antibes | Alpes-Maritimes 20th. January Dear Sir, Before leaving home, we read with the greatest interest your book on worms. I find here numbers of the Tower like worm casts which you describe as being found also at Nice.2 Under second cover by 〈34 line〉nd one 〈34 line〉 many here.— 〈34 line〉 you to 1 〈3 line〉 that the Revd. J. Michie, of the Manse, Bridge of Dinnât, Aboyne, Aberdeenshire walking in his garden saw the gardener suddenly plunge his spade into the earth and throw up a mole. When he asked ho〈34 line〉 m〈34 line〉 I 〈34 line〉 saw a worm 〈    〉 suddenly out of the ground3 With the highest regards | Believe me | Yours truly | W Cunliffe Brooks | of 5 Grosvenor Square | London DAR 160: 323 1 2

h

d i

The year is established by the reference to Earthworms, which was published in October 1881 (Freeman 1977). CD discussed the tower-like worm-castings found near Nice, France, in Earthworms, pp. 106–8, 117.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

36 3

John Grant Michie. CD observed in Earthworms, p. 28, that worms emerged from their burrows when the soil was violently disturbed; he added that many believed worms fled their burrows when pursued by moles.

To J. D. Hooker   20 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan. 20th 1882 My dear Hooker. It is a funny affair, but I fear this Catalogue will give you a deal of bother.—1 You are the man to bring high officials down on their marrow-bones.2 I suppose such men think that we are fools to spend time & money about weeds. Ever yours affectionately | Ch. Darwin P.S. | I sent £250 because you forgot to specify any sum, & I thought that a largish one might save you trouble.— DAR 95: 545 1 2

CD had agreed to pay £250 a year for a new catalogue of all known plants (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 12 January 1882 and n. 1). See letter from J. D. Hooker, 19 January 1882.

From J. D. Kendall   20 January 1882 Roper Street, Whitehaven. | J. D. Kendall | Civil Engineer 20th Jan 1882 s Cha Darwin Esq. Sir./ A few years ago an idea occurred to me which I have several times since submitted to the Criticism of Anatomists but hitherto without being able to elicit from them anything positive either for or against the idea. I therefore take the liberty of describing it to you as it seems to me to have an important bearing on the Question of the “Descent of Man” and so far as I know it is quite new. When a man is walking at a moderate speed with his arms freely swinging by his side his right arm moves forward with his left leg and his left arm simultaneously with his right leg. This alternate movement is gone through also by the limbs of Quadrupeds. In them however it is essential but in man it is not and does not in any way assist in his locomotion but is frequently a hindrance unless prevented. Witness the position of the Arms in men who are running quickly, they are then drawn up and held closely to the side. Men without arms or with only one arm can moreover walk quite easily so that it seems to me that the movement of the upper limbs alternately with the lower in the way just mentioned is due to a rudimentary structure once more fully developed when the upper limbs like the lower were used for the purposes of progression as a child even now uses them before it has learned to walk—1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

37

Such is the idea. Possibly you may see in it what I only think I see. Yours truly | J. D. Kendall DAR 169: 5 1

CD discussed rudimentary organs, including remnants of muscles regularly present in lower animals but greatly reduced in humans, in Descent 1: 17–33; see also 1: 143–4 on the modification of hands and arms as the progenitors of human became more erect.

To G. J. Romanes   20 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan. 20th 1882. My dear Romanes I fully see the propriety of Mr Croom Robertsons proposal, & agree to all that you propose.—1 Nevertheless I do not myself see the advantage of waiting till the other half-payment is made, & I shd. have thought it better to make the present or testimonial at once.2 I do not, however, wish for one moment to oppose my judgment on such a point against that of Mr Robertson’s.— Ever yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.612) 1

2

George Croom Robertson had worked with Romanes to raise money by subscription to support Grant Allen and his family during a period of illness in 1879 (see P. Morton 2005, pp. 81–2). See also letter from G. C. Robertson to G. J. Romanes, 21 January 1882. CD and Romanes had agreed to give Allen a microscope (see letter to G. J. Romanes, 6 January 1882 and n. 3). Allen was repaying the money that had been raised by subscription (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to G. J. Romanes, 8 December 1881 and n. 1).

To G. H. Darwin   21 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Jan 21 1882 My dear George, As soon as you have 5 minutes to spare, read what follows. Kowalevsky writes “I have a great service to beg of you, is it not possible to have for a few days the paper of your son George about the moon, I could not get it in London as it is out of print, if your son has some spare copies I will feel most obliged if he may spare one for me”.1 If you can do so, I also should be particularly obliged. He is now Prof of Geology at Moskow and no doubt his wife will be able to explain your paper to him.2 His address is 11 Rue de la Tour des Dames Paris

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

38

where he will remain for some days. If you cannot spare a copy let me have the reference to send him. I hope you are not utterly dead with your work. | Yours affectly | Ch. Darwin LS DAR 210.1: 113 1 2

Vladimir Onufrievich Kovalevsky had requested the paper in his letter to CD of 18 January [1882]. The paper was probably G. H. Darwin 1879b. Sofia Vasilyevna Kovalevskaya was interested in George’s work on the rotation of a viscous or elastic body (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter to G. H. Darwin, 9 December [1880] and n. 3).

To J. W. Ellis   21 January 1882 January 21, 1882. To the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor of the City of London. My Lord: We, the undersigned, consider that there should be a public expression of opinion respecting the persecution which the Jews of Russia have recently and for some time past suffered. We therefore ask your lordship to be so good as to call, at your earliest convenience, a public meeting for that purpose at the Mansion House, and that you will be good enough to take the chair on the occasion.1 We are your lordship’s faithful servants— A. C. Cantuar. Shaftesbury. J. London. C. J. Gloucester and Bristol. J. Manchester. F. Leveson Gower. Arthur Otway. Jas. Martineau. Samuel Morley. M. Biddulph. B. Jowett. H. D. M. Spence. Charles Magniac. W. J. R. Cotton. James Clarke Lawrence.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

Henry Edward, Cardinal Manning. Scarsdale. Mount-Temple. J. F. Oxon. Edmond Fitzmaurice. Elcho. Donald Currie. Henry Richard. W. St. John Broderick. J. J. Stewart Perowne. F. W. Farrar. W. Page Roberts. J. G. Hubbard. John Lubbock. W. Lawrence. Erasmus Wilson.

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882 John Tyndall. Matthew Arnold. F. A. Inderwick.

39

Charles Darwin. A. McArthur. C. McLaren.2

Observer, 22 January 1882, p. 5 1

2

The Observer printed with the memorial the following response from Ellis: ‘In accordance with the influentially signed memorial, which I append, I have convened a public meeting to be held in the Egyptian Hall of the Mansion House on Wednesday, the 1st February, at three o’clock.’ For more on the Mansion House meeting and the British reaction to the anti-Jewish pogroms in Russia, see Monaco 2013, pp. 146–51. In addition to CD, the signatories were Archibald Campbell Tait, archbishop of Canterbury, Henry Edward Manning, cardinal-archbishop of Westminster, Anthony Ashley-Cooper, seventh earl of Shaftesbury, John Jackson, bishop of London, Alfred Nathaniel Holden Curzon, fourth Baron Scarsdale, Charles John Ellicott, bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, William Francis CowperTemple, Baron Mount-Temple, John Fielder Mackarness, bishop of Oxford, James Fraser, bishop of Manchester, Edmond Fitzmaurice, Frederick Leveson-Gower, Francis Wemyss-Charteris-Douglas, Lord Elcho, Arthur Otway, Donald Currie, James Martineau, Henry Richard, Samuel Morley, William St John Brodrick, Michael Biddulph, John James Stewart Perowne, Benjamin Jowett, Frederic William Farrar, Henry Donald Maurice Spence, William Page Roberts, Charles Magniac, John Gellibrand Hubbard, William James Richmond Cotton, John Lubbock, James Clarke Lawrence, William Lawrence, Erasmus Wilson, John Tyndall, Matthew Arnold, Alexander McArthur, Frederick Andrew Inderwick, and Charles Benjamin Bright McLaren.

To John Murray   21 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 21. 1882— r My dear M Murray I am much obliged for the Quarterly. I have read the few first pages of the article on my worm-book, which are highly complimentary, indeed more than complimentary. If the Reviewer is a young man & a worker in any branch of Biology, he will assuredly sooner or later write differently about evolution.1 Literally I cannot name a single youngish worker who is not as deeply convinced of the truth of Evolution as I am, though there are many who do not believe in natural selection having done much,—but this is a relatively unimportant point. Your reviewer is in the position of the men who stuck up so long & so stoutly that the sun went round the earth. There are several other articles which I shall be glad to read, especially that on Lyell.— I liked the book so much that I was quite sorry when I finished it. Nevertheless in my opinion, it could have been greatly improved if about 100 pages had been struck out of each volume.2 Pray believe me | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin National Library of Scotland (John Murray Archive) (Ms. 42153 ff. 51–52)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

40 1

2

The article on Earthworms appeared in the Quarterly Review for January 1882, pp. 179–202; the author was Henry Wace (Wellesley index). He remarked: ‘we still remain convinced of the prematureness … of what is commonly … styled the Darwinian theory of Evolution. But this difference of opinion … is no obstacle to our entertaining the highest admiration for those researches themselves’ (Quarterly Review, January 1882, p. 179). Charles Lyell’s sister-in-law Katharine Murray Lyell had published a selection of his letters in two volumes in November 1881 (K. M. Lyell ed. 1881). The book was reviewed in the Quarterly Review for January 1882, pp. 96–131.

From G. C. Robertson to G. J. Romanes   21 January 1882 31, Kensington Park Gardens. | W. 21.1.82 Dear Romanes, I return Mr. Darwin’s letter.1 I will set about speaking to the subscribers to the fund as I have opportunity, but from what I know of Allen I am still inclined to think that he would appreciate the acknowledgment more if it came to him after his payment of the second instalment.2 He is extremely sensitive on the matter, and if he should be unable to complete the payment as soon as some time ago he hoped, he would feel it more because of what he would consider the new obligation. When his original “debt” (as he thinks it) is wiped off, he will be in the mood to regard the new gift or testimonial in the light that we should like.3 At all events, it might be well to delay till after I (or you) have seen him. He is coming up to lecture at the Lond. Institution on the 6th. & will stay here for a day or two then.4 The subscribers number 15, without Trübner.5 Would it not be the best plan to agree to ask for an equal contribution from each, since it will only be very small even for a rather superior microscope? I suppose a very good one might be got for about £20, but you will know. Yours ever | G Croom Robertson DAR 176: 187 1 2

3

4

h

d i

0 0

See letter to G. J. Romanes, 20 January 1882 and n. 1. Grant Allen was repaying money that had been raised by subscribers to support him and his family in 1879 during a period of illness (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to G. J. Romanes, 8 December 1881 and n. 1). CD and Romanes had agreed to give Allen a microscope (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to G. J. Romanes, 8 December 1881). Robertson evidently proposed that the microscope be a gift from the original subscribers and that the gift be postponed (see letter to G. J. Romanes, 20 January 1882). Romanes forwarded Robertson’s letter to CD, adding at the top of the letter: ‘Do not trouble to answer or return if you agree with contents—G. J. R.’ Allen’s lecture ‘An English weed’ was given at the London Institution on 6 February 1882 (Journal of the Royal Society of Arts, 3 February 1882, p. 10). The London Institution was founded in 1806 to promote science, literature, and the arts; it had a library, reading rooms, and a large lecture theatre. Francis Darwin had given a botanical lecture there in 1878 (see Correspondence vol. 26, letter to Francis Darwin, [21 November 1878], n. 6).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882 5

41

Nicholas Trübner’s firm had published Allen’s recent book The colour-sense (Allen 1879).

From James Sinclair   21 January 1882 Farmers Gazette | Dublin | 23 Bachelors Walk, | Dublin. January 21, 1882. Dear Sir, I hope you will pardon the liberty I take in addressing you. You may perhaps remember that in the month of May last year I sent you a copy of a little pamphlet of mine on Polled Cattle receipt of which you were pleased to acknowledge with an intimation that you would read it on your return from the country for which you were then about to start.1 Since that time I have removed from Scotland to Ireland. In conjunction with Mr. Macdonald, Editor of the “Irish Farmers Gazette,” I purpose writing a detailed history of the Polled Aberdeen or Angus breed of cattle.2 We have considerable difficulty in satisfactorily accounting for the origination of the peculiarity of wanting horns which characterises the breed & can find no better explanation of it than that given by you in Animals & Plants under Domestication—viz—“spontaneous variation”.3 I have thought however that in your wide & minute investigations into the subject of natural history you have have come across more examples of the occurrence of the peculiarity than we are aware of and I know that in your desire to assist scientific truth you will not consider it too great a presumption if I humbly prefer the request for aid in our attempted solution of the difficulty. I would therefore esteem it a very great favour if you would kindly write a few lines informing me of the instances you have met of live stock being hornless & your opinion as to the cause of the peculiarity. I need not say that we would be honoured by having your permission to acknowledge in our forthcoming volume the gratitude of ourselves & of the breeders of this variety of cattle for your aid & for giving us the benefit of your unique experience. I have again to apologise for troubling you and my only excuse is the consideration to which I have already referred. Yours with much respect | James Sinclair. Dr. Charles Darwin F.R.S. &c. DAR 177: 174 1

2 3

h

d i

The article was published anonymously as ‘Origin and early progress of our breeds of polled cattle’, in the Banffshire Journal, 12 April 1881, p. 7; 3 May 1881, p. 7; 17 May 1881, p. 7; 7 June 1881, p. 7. An offprint is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. CD’s reply to Sinclair has not been found. James Macdonald co-authored the History of polled Aberdeen or Angus cattle (Macdonald and Sinclair 1882). CD discussed domestic breeds of cattle in Variation 1: 79–93; he briefly mentioned a hornless breed from Paraguay (1: 88–9), and remarked: ‘It is probable that some breeds, such as the semi-monstrous niata cattle, and some peculiarities, such as being hornless, &c., have appeared suddenly from what we may call a spontaneous variation’ (1: 92).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

42

From H. Y. Thompson   21 January 1882 26A. Bryanston Square. W. | London Jan 21 1882 Sir— Mr. Moorhouse of Manchester1 told me the other day that he had frequently seen lapwings beat the ground with their tails in order as he believed to get worms to rise to the surface of the ground: & having got him to put his experience in writing I shewed his letter this evening to Mr. Farrer,2 who said it might be as well to send it on to you for what it might be worth. Pray do not be at the trouble of acknowledging it or of returning the letter. Mr. Moorhouse had not seen your book, but he had evidently in early life been a close observer of the habits of worms.3 I am faithfully yours | H. Y Thompson Charles Darwin Esq etc etc DAR 178: 110 1 2 3

Probably Christopher Moorhouse, a solicitor to the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway Company, of which Thompson was director. The letter from Moorhouse has not been found. Thomas Henry Farrer had contributed many observations to CD’s Earthworms. CD had mentioned that worms often left their burrows when the ground was beaten; he added the new information to Earthworms (1882), p. 28: ‘Bishop Stanley states (as I hear from Mr. Moorhouse) a young peewit kept in confinement used to stand on one leg and beat the turf with the other leg until worms crawled out of their burrows.’ The northern lapwing or peewit is Vanellus vanellus. Bishop Stanley was Edward Stanley; he described a lapwing beating the turf with its leg to draw out worms in Stanley 1854, p. 337.

From G. H. Darwin   [22 January 1882]1 Trin. Coll. Sunday night My dear Father, I have done nothing about the books from Queen Ann St. as I can’t get Clark & Liveing to settle where these are to go to.2 I daresay they will do so sometime & then the residue can be sold for what they will fetch. I am beginning to see the end of my work & have only 4 or 5 lbs weight left. I have had 40 lbs of M.S. altogether,—a greater weight than any “additional exr.” ever had before. Glaisher, like the good fellow that he is, has relieved of nearly the whole of one paper, otherwise I shd. have been in despair & I am leaving him as custodian of my interests in the matter of the Prof.ship but I think it probable that nothing may happen.3 I have just heard this morning that another paper of mine (read last June) is ordered to be printed in the Phil. Trans. Stokes wants to know if I can correct

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

43

their proofs in Jamaica—& I suppose I can if I have the M.S. by me.4 My proofs always come at wrong times— one set I corrected in Paris—another on Dartmoor & Plymouth. It is rather difficult in case one shd. want to refer to a book. Frank Balfour has been at Capri nursing a man sick of typhoid & nothing has been heard of him for some time.5 Foster is not at all easy about him— he shd. be in Sicily but no answers come to letters addressed there. Miss Balfour wrote to me to inquire & I cd. only answer what I heard from Foster. I suggested her telegraphing to Gerald who is I believe at Florence6   I think it is more probable that he has been delayed & not got to Messina rather than anything wrong. I shall go to London on Friday morning & in all probability come to Down on Sat. if I can get my business done—then Sthton7 on Wedn. & sail Thursday noon— if my cold will let me. Mary’s enthusiasm for the baby is quite comic, but Ida will have told you.8 Yours affectionately | G H Darwin DAR 210.2: 102 1 2 3

4

5 6 7 8

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from G. H. Darwin, 23 January 1882. In 1882, the Sunday preceding 23 January was 22 January. George was an executor of Erasmus Alvey Darwin’s estate, and was clearing his house at Queen Anne Street in London. The books were for John Willis Clark and George Downing Liveing. George was an examiner for the mathematical tripos in the University of Cambridge (see letter to Anthony Rich, 4 February 1882). James Whitbread Lee Glaisher was a fellow and lecturer at Trinity College, Cambridge (ODNB). George intended to apply for the position of Plumian Professor of astronomy and experimental philosophy at Cambridge University, in the event of James Challis’s death (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from G. H. Darwin, 17 November 1881). George’s paper ‘On the stresses caused in the interior of the earth by the weight of continents and mountains’ (G. H. Darwin 1881b) had been read at the Royal Society of London on 16 June 1881. George Gabriel Stokes was secretary of the Royal Society. George left for Jamaica on 2 February 1882 (see letter from W. E. Darwin, 2 February [1882] and n. 3). Francis Maitland Balfour was nursing a Cambridge student, William Hay Caldwell, in Naples (see M. Foster and Sedgwick eds. 1885, 1: 19). Michael Foster, Alice Blanche Balfour, and Gerald William Balfour. Southampton. Ida and Horace Darwin’s first child, Erasmus, was born on 7 December 1881. Mary was probably Mary Dibley, a housemaid to Horace and Ida in 1881, and possibly a nursemaid to Erasmus (letter from Elizabeth Darwin to H. E. Litchfield, 27 August 1882 (DAR 219.8: 39)).

To F. B. Sanborn   22 January 1882 [Down.] [Accepts election as a corresponding member of the American Social Science Association]1 B. Altman (dealer) (3 October 1982) 1

h

d i

The original letter has not been found; the details are taken from the catalogue description.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

44

From G. H. Darwin   [23 January 1882]1 Trin Coll Monday mg. Dear Father It is rather difficult to know wh.  paper Kovalevsky wants to see as there are 5 papers on same subject, but I have sent a copy of the biggest wh. contains most about moon’s motion.2 The others are in Phil Trans for 79, 80, 81 & two short ones besides in Proceedings for those years3 Yours affec | G H Darwin DAR 210.2: 103 1 2

3

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to G. H. Darwin, 21 January 1882. In 1882, the Monday following 21 January was 23 January. See letter to G. H. Darwin, 21 January 1882. Vladimir Onufrievich Kovalevsky had requested George’s paper ‘about the moon’ in his letter to CD of 18 January [1882]. Sofia Vasilyevna Kovalevskaya was interested in George’s work on the rotation of a viscous or elastic body. The longest of George’s papers was G. H. Darwin 1879b, published in 1880. George is referring to the dates of publication of his papers in Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. G. H. Darwin 1878b and G. H. Darwin 1878d were both published in 1879; G. H. Darwin 1881a was published in 1881. The shorter papers in the Proceedings were G. H. Darwin 1879a and G. H. Darwin 1880.

From G. H. Darwin   23 January 1882 Trin. Coll. Camb. Jan 23. 82 My dear Father, I enclose a letter from Ball wh.  it might amuse you to see.1 Fancy his placing reliance on Haughton’s wild speculations. I’m sorry he has not referred to my protest & I have told him so.2 I looked over my last paper today & have been enjoying a little idleness this afternoon. We have the drudgery of adding marks before us yet, but that is nothing.3 Yours aff. | G H Darwin I have taken my ticket for Jamaica4 I am sorry to hear that Challis is worse. I hope he may live until I get away. I will go whatever happens.5 My cold shows some signs of moderating at last. DAR 210.2: 104 1 2

3

h

d i

0 0

The letter from Robert Stawell Ball has not been found. George had been highly critical of Samuel Haughton’s views on geological time (see G. H. Darwin 1878a and Correspondence vol. 26, letter from G. H. Darwin, 28 January 1878 and nn. 1 and 2). CD had refereed a paper by Haughton for the Royal Society of London’s Proceedings and described Haughton’s estimation of geological time as ‘extremely wild’ (Correspondence vol. 26, letter to G. G. Stokes, 28 April 1878). George was an additional examiner for the mathematical tripos in the University of Cambridge (see letter from G. H. Darwin, [22 January 1882]).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882 4 5

45

George left for Jamaica on 2 February 1882 (see letter from W. E. Darwin, 2 February [1882] and n. 3). George intended to apply for the position of Plumian Professor of astronomy and experimental philosophy at Cambridge University, in the event of James Challis’s death (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from G. H. Darwin, 17 November 1881).

To Emil Holub   23 January 1882 Down, Beckenham, | Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan 23d 1882— Dear Sir I received a few days ago your very kind card & this morning the handsome present of the 2d. Edit of your fine book of Travels. I thank you sincerely for this gift, & shall be extremely glad to add this work to my Library, though I read it with much interest, shortly after the 1st Edit: appeared.—1 Permit me, as an old man, to tell you how heartily I admired your noble zeal for Science, which led you several times under such difficulties to expose yourself to much hardship & danger for the sake of adding to our knowledge of nature.2 Believe me that you have my true good wishes for your future success & happiness, & I remain, Dear Sir, | Yours sincerely | Charles Darwin Národní Muzeum, Prague 1 2

The card has not been found. A copy of the second edition of Seven years in South Africa (Holub 1881b) is in the Darwin Library–Down. The first edition was also published in 1881 (Holub 1881a). Holub described various dangers during his travels, such as evading a lion that attacked the camp at night (Holub 1881a, 1: 27–9).

To G. J. Romanes   23 [January 1882]1 Down. 23d My dear Romanes I am very glad about the microscope.— H. Spencers plan wd. have quite destroyed the graciosity of the little present.—2 I am better, but am no great shakes & weak enough.— Ever yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin I hope that you will be able soon to read the Sugar Cane paper.—3 American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.613) 1 2

3

h

d i

The month and year are established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to G. J. Romanes, 6 January 1882. CD and Romanes had agreed to give Grant Allen a microscope, but were deliberating about when to present the gift (see letter to G. J. Romanes, 20 January 1882). No correspondence mentioning Herbert Spencer in connection with the matter has been found. See letter to G. J. Romanes, 6 January 1882 and n. 1.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

46

From James Williams   24 January 1882

Mining Directory Office, | Hayle, Jany. 24th. 1882.

C. Darwin Esqre./ Sir, I hope you will excuse the liberty, I now take, in addressing you, if I could have gained the information I required I would not have presumed to trouble you, The information I require, is, are the three Kingdoms i.e. The Animal, the Vegetable, and the Mineral so nearly merged one in the other so as not to be able to draw the line,1 I have had for answer yes, and no, which is correct, I have made some important discoveries in the mineral kingdom and am desirous of going further I am, | Sir | yours most obediently | Ja.s Williams DAR 201: 42 1

Carl von Linné had followed the conventional division of nature into three kingdoms in his influential Systema naturæ per regna tria naturæ (Linnaeus 1758–9). Ernst Haeckel and others had proposed a new kingdom for unicellular organisms between Animalia and Plantae, the Protista (see Haeckel 1866, 1: 203–6). Some of CD’s work on plants raised questions about the animal–vegetable boundary; there were also ongoing debates about the classification of pre-Silurian forms of life, such as Eozoon canadense (see letter from T. G. Bonney, 5 February 1882, n. 4).

From W. E. Darwin   25 January 1882

Bank, Southampton, Jany 25th 1882

My dear Father, I have just paid the total succession duty for you on the Lincoln Farm & No 6 Q. A. St £66.18.5. Will you please send me a cheque for the amount, as the Lawyers say it should be paid by you & not by the estate.1 Your affect son | W. E. Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 107) 1

William was an executor of Erasmus Alvey Darwin’s will. CD had inherited the Lincoln property and the house on Queen Anne Street in London (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to W. E. Darwin, 13 September [1881]). The lawyers handling the estate were Salt & Sons of Shrewsbury. A cheque for £66 18s. 5d. to ‘W. E. Darwin (Succession Duty, Invested)’ was recorded in CD’s Account books–banking account (Down House MS) on 26 January 1882.

To G. J. Romanes   25 [January 1882]1

Down 25th

My dear R. The enclosed received this morning. Possibly they may be worth taking to the Linn. Soc.—2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

47

I quite agree about the Grant Allen affair—3 Yours very sincerely | C. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.569) 1 2

3

The month and year are established by the references to the Linnean Society and the Grant Allen affair (see nn. 2 and 3, below). The enclosure has not been found; it probably related to the paper that Romanes planned to present at the Linnean Society on graft hybrids of sugar cane (see letter to G. J. Romanes, 6 January 1882 and nn. 1 and 2). CD and Romanes had agreed to give Grant Allen a microscope, but were considering when to present the gift (see letter to G. J. Romanes, 20 January 1882 and n. 2).

From Edith Evans   27 January [1882]1 7, Clarendon Villas, | Park Town, Oxford. January 27th Dear Sir, I take the liberty of writing to you about a curious kind of cat, of which I heard from a friend, the Revd. James Roy of Montreal, who has since written me all the particulars he can remember; they are as follows:— “It is more than twenty years since I lived where those curious cats were, so that I cannot tell whether any of them exist now or not. Whether they ever had kittens or not, I cannot now say, as my recollection of the facts is somewhat dim. The cats lived in various parts of the valley of the Ottawa, and were all of them cat-shaped in head and fore-quarters, and rabbit-shaped in the hind quarters and tail. They leaped like rabbits, had a strange, hoarse cry, and had the reputation of being capital mousers. With one single exception, they were all of the color of what we call Maltese cats, a bluish-grey or mouse color, with, sometimes, spots of white, generally on the breast. The one exception was of a tortoise-shell hue, having at least three colors, black, white and yellow. I remember that I had an impression that they were a cross between rabbits and cats; but I have now no means of knowing whether my impressions were correct or not.”2 I wonder much whether it is possible for there to be a cross between animals of such opposite habits or whether there can be some other explanation of these curious creatures. If it is not asking too great a favour I should be extremely interested to know your opinion; possibly these rabbit-cats may be familiar to you. I Trusting to the interest of the subject as my apology for the liberty I have taken in addressing you, | I remain, Sir, | Yours truly, | Mrs. J. Gwenogfryn Evans. Charles Darwin, Esq,. DAR 201: 9 1 2

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Edith  Evans, 28 January 1882. The description is similar to nineteenth-century accounts of the Manx cat, which some believed to be a hybrid of a rabbit and cat (see, for example, Train 1845, pp. 20–1).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

48 To Edith Evans   28 January 1882

Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Jan. 28th. 1882. Dear Madam, You may lay aside the notion as preposterous, of a hybrid having been raised between a cat and rabbit. The tortoise-like colouring of the one individual almost shows that the animal was a cat & of the tailless breed. It has been stated (whether accurately I know not) that the hind legs in this breed are of unusual length.1 I beg leave to remain, | Madam | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin. Copy DAR 144: 12a 1

See letter from Edith Evans, 27 January [1882] and n. 2.

From Emil Holub   28 January 1882 Vienna the 28 of January 1882 Dear Sir. Having returned from Munnich, where I delivered a lecture before the Anthropological Society, I found myself honoured by the receipt of Your most esteemed letter!1 May I pray, to accept from me my utmost thanks for the kind and sincere wishes towards my new journey. As I intend to visit England before starting I would, if permitted, pay a visit to Down, to inquire if I cannot anything do for you during my new travel in South and Central Africa. Being requested by my german publisher, to write my book in a more “popular” style, I had to restrain with regard to scientific matters.2 But at present I am publishing together with some savants a few scientific essays. I take the liberty to send you to day the one, which I finished a few weeks ago.3 May I pray to accept it from me? May I also pray to forgive me that I have taken up so long Your most valuable time? With this most sincere request | and the expression of my utmost esteem | I remain | Your obedient servant | Emil Holub Esq To Charles Darwin Esq | Down. | Beckenham Kent. P.S. I have sent the book by to days mail DAR 166: 261 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

See letter to Emil Holub, 23 January 1882. Holub had sent CD a copy of the second English edition of Seven years in South Africa (Holub 1881b). The German edition was published by Alfred Hölder (Holub 1881c). Holub sent Beiträge zur Ornithologie Südafrikas (Contributions to the ornithology of South Africa; Holub and Pelzeln 1882).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

49

From C. A. Kennard   28 January 1882 Brookline Mass. U.S.A Jan. 28—1882— Mr. Darwin Dear Sir, I thank you for your very kind reply to my letter of inquiry as to your opinion of the comparative intellectual abilities of the sexes—1 I believe you are supported in your ideas of the greater moral qualities of woman— Before quite deciding as to her condition intellectually will you excuse me if I remind you that recent results from efforts for her higher education, in your own country and in this, are very flattering and encouraging: and are opening for women avenues for individual improvement and for the general enlightenment of her sex—and therefore, of necessity (according to the laws of heredity) for the advancement of the human race intellectually. Her enlightened intellect, united with her wholesome moral nature, can then with the aid of man (for in nature the male & female must work in sympathy together, you have taught us—)—ordain, in a manner hitherto unthought of or practised upon, for the propagation of the best and the survival of the fittest in the human species. The laws of heredity have been closely watched in the lower animals, and tendencies toward improvement encouraged and toward deterioration guarded against; while in marriages and the begetting of offspring, the perpetuation of the best physical, intellectual and moral tendencies in the human race have been mostly unheeded and neglected— In reply to your argument that “women must become as regular “bread-winners” as are men”; have they not been and are they not largely, bread-winners; though unrecognized generally as such?2 Partners in business—share money profits and why should not partners in marriage—where the wife, by her labor and economy does her full part toward husbanding for the future? In the unceasing demand upon the head of a household, for executive ability, fixedness of purpose, and courage of execution, are not women possessed of the same kind of qualities which would grow with the using into as apparent & grand results as are accorded to men of business, government officials, & army officers and statesmen who all expect compensation for services rendered? And why be anxious for the “education of our children” and “the happiness of our homes”, if women become bread winners? when in this country five sixths of the educators are women and acknowledged ‘breadwinners’, beside improving the condition of their homes and adding happiness thereto— Which of the partners in a family is the breadwinner where the husband works a certain number of hours in the week and brings home a pittance of his earnings (the rest going for drinks & supply of pipe) to his wife; who, early & late, with no end of self sacrifice in scrimping for her loved ones, toils to make each penny tell for the best economy and besides, to these pennies she may add by labor outside or taken in?

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

50

Dr. Walker, once president of Harvard College3 said that, of the young men who had been by personal effort, assisted through that college, three fourths had been, by efforts of women. And we know it has been the custom for Mothers & sisters to help their sons & brothers, by every possible effort, to an education (Whoever heard of a brother assisting a sister through college while he druged & toiled? One young woman I know who receives pay for nursing the sick and gives the half of it to a brother who is learning to engrave. Is she less a bread-winner than he—or less than the other brother who, though younger than herself, by aid of the Father & herself received an education which she longed for and that enabled him to rank with our most prominent clergymen? The family must be righteously maintained  Let the ‘environment’ of women be similar to that of men and with his opportunities, before she be fairly judged, intellectually his inferior, please.— Excuse this great liberty and I am your obliged | Caroline A Kennard DAR 185: 31 1 2 3

See letter to C. A. Kennard, 9 January 1882 and n. 2. See letter to C. A. Kennard, 9 January 1882 and n. 3. On American women’s responses to evolutionary theory and CD’s theory of sexual selection, see Hamlin 2014. James Walker.

To G. J. Romanes   28 January 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Jan. 28th 1882 My dear Romanes I feel bound to do what Mr Mc.Alister wishes, though it seems to me superfluous.—1 A page or two is all that I shall be able to write, & it will not be well done, but I will do my best, & no man can do more than that.— Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.614) 1

CD may have met Donald MacAlister at the recent visit of the Sunday Tramps (letter from Leslie Stephen, 12 January 1882). On the membership of the Tramps, see ODNB s.v. ‘Sunday Tramps’. No other correspondence with Romanes about MacAlister has been found; the piece of writing has not been identified.

From H. M. Baynes   30 January 1882 Rose Cottage, | The Vale: | Hampstead. N.W. 30th. Jany. 1882. Dear Sir, May I venture to tell you of a remarkable case of inheritance manifested in early infancy?

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

January 1882

51

As a youth I had, for a long time, a trick of putting my thumb between the first & second fingers of the right hand, generally whilst reading, but more or less upon all occasions. Our baby, which was born on the 24th. May last year, was noticed by his mother,1 as early as the beginning of August, to place & keep the right thumb between the same fingers of the right hand. This he has frequently done since. Is not this a clear case of instinctive predisposition manifested in visible action?2 With the profoundest respect for your scientific achievements, | Believe me, Dear Sir, | Yours very sincerely | Herbert: Morton: Baynes Charles Darwin Esq. F.R.S. etc. DAR 160: 99 1 2

Baynes’s wife was Isabella Jane Baynes; his son was Maudslay Baynes. CD discussed cases in which peculiar habits or gestures were inherited in Variation 2: 5–7 and Expression, pp. 33–4 n. 8.

From Raphael Meldola   31 January 1882

21, John Street, | Bedford Row. W.C. Jan. 31/82

My dear Mr. Darwin, Herewith I send the proof & MSS. of the Prefatory Notice which you were good enough to write for my edition of Weismann’s “Studies”.1 If on reading this preface, which you wrote some two years ago, you see any way of enlarging it, I should be most grateful & my publishers have urged me to ask you to do so, as it would considerably enhance the value of the book. So far the work has been a complete failure I hear from a financial point of view, but for this I was of course prepared. I am very much obliged to you for the loan of Weismann’s paper on the Daphnids— I must beg leave to keep it for some time longer as I am still working at Alternation of Generations.2 Yours very truly, | R. Meldola. DAR 171: 142 1

2

In 1880, CD had written a short prefatory notice for Meldola’s translation of August Weismann’s Studien zur Descendenz-Theorie (Weismann 1875–6); the translation was published in three parts between 1880 and 1882 (Weismann 1880–2). CD had sent Weismann’s paper ‘Ueber die Schmuckfarben der Daphnoiden’ (On the decorative colours of daphnids; Weismann 1878); see letter from Raphael Meldola, 11 January 1882 and nn. 1 and 3.

To D. W. Thompson   [before February 1882]1 Dear Sir I am glad to hear that Dr H. M approves so highly of your Trans of his work. & I sincerely hope that you may be successful in finding a P.— As stated in my book on

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

52

C. F. the appearance of Dr Muller work in English it wd be a great boon to natural Science.—2 It contains a vast amt of most curious & interesting matter, & is of high value as giving full reference to everything which has been published in relation to the fertilisation of Flowers.— It is the standard work on this subject. Thanks to the new matter which Dr M. intends to add the English edition will be more valuable even than the German one.—3 The parts of the translation which I have read seem to me remarkably clear & the style does not appear like a Translation You are perfectly welcome to show this letter which expresses my deliberate conviction to anyone Dear S | Yrs t. | C. D. ADraftS DAR 202: 87 1 2

3

The date is established by the date of CD’s preface to H. Müller 1883a (see n. 2, below). No letter from Thompson about the translation of Hermann Müller’s Die Befruchtung der Blumen (H. Müller 1873) has been found. CD had recommended its English translation in Cross and self fertilisation, p. 6 n. See also Correspondence vol. 26, letter from Hermann Müller, 25 September 1878). Thompson’s translation was published by Macmillan and Co. under the title Fertilisation of flowers; it included a preface by CD dated 6 February 1882 (H. Müller 1883a, p. x). In the translator’s preface to H. Müller 1883a, Thompson wrote: ‘I have incorporated a large mass of Dr. Hermann Müller’s recent observations, of which he sent me full notes; and I have also added further details … taken from his own and other writings.’

From Anthony Rich   1 February 1882 Chappell Croft, | Heene, Worthing. Feby 1—82 My dear Mr. Darwin, Having got through the first month of the new year, and reached my 78th. birth day, which event took place some time or other during last night, it seems time that I should write to you and enquire how the pains and pleasures of life are distributing themselves towards you and your belongings. Not that I have been altogether without tidings of you since you wrote to me from Cambridge; for I learnt from the R.E. at Chatham, when he was so good as to send me a most excellent photograph with your signature below it, that you might fairly boast of enjoying unusually good health; and since that time I have constantly pictured you to myself as resting from your late labours, while partaking of an ample share of ease cum dignitate at Down.1 For myself I have been a good deal troubled these late months with an ailment which I am destined to bear with me to the last, and to bear it as best I can. It does, I think, besides an irritating uneasiness, induce a sort of inertness of mind, which makes all kinds of exertion physical or mental seem to be oppressive. And thus I fear that common duties, which ought to be performed, get neglected. If ever this happens in your case I feel sure that your good nature will forgive it.— But this is prosing indeed!— Oh! if I only had some news to give you, about myself, or any body

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

53

else whom I knew you knew. What a godsend that would be for this sheet!— That heavy gale which passed over England last autumn, was not particularly vicious hereabout.2 It left no evil traces in its passage through my shrubs and trees. But it produced a curious effect in one way upon my lawn, which it entirely covered with the dead leaves of a couple of pine trees (P. Insignis)3 that were blown out from under their branches, so that upon looking from my dressing room window in the morning it seemed as if the green grass had been turned brown by a thick dressing of mould. I had just read what you wrote about the way in which worms drag the needles, two in a sheath, of the P. Austriaca into their burrows, and went out to examine how they would tackle those of the P. Insignis, three in a sheath. During the night they had dragged in very many, almost all of them in the way you represented with the P.A. by the foot stalk, which forms rather a large knob in the leaves of these young and healthy trees—4 Three, however, I found drawn in, or rather attempted to be drawn in, by the point. In each case a single needle had been seized and drawn about an inch into the burrow, the sheath standing bolt upright with the other two needles fixed firmly in the ground by their points, and considerably bent down by the light draught of the one which had been pulled into the burrow. One other remark I should like to venture suggested by your book on Earth Worms, which I have read over again with great interest this winter—about the “ledges on hill sides”, and their origin. Many years ago I used to travel daily up and down the first twenty miles from London on the S.W. Ry.5 which passes through a deepish cutting near about Wandsworth Common. After a continuance of wet weather there were constantly extensive slips of earth from top to bottom on the sloping sides; and the mold always lodged itself in ridges, exactly as on the Downs, which I had so often puzzled myself over, while attempting to explain their raison d’être to myself. After one of these slips the workmen would come and smoothe the surface down again. But after a time, with another succession of wet weather would come another slip over the same surface and leaving the earth in the same ridges. Having observed this action repeatedly it occurred to my mind that these ridges performed the part of buttresses in building, falling by some mechanical law, and if left alone instead of being smoothed off, that they would support the earth on the slope above, and prevent further slipping. Is it not possible that the ridges on the downs have been formed in this simple way at the time when the chalk downs were rising out of the water and still wet before they became indurated and covered over with grass? I have carried that notion in my mind for many years, but have never met with any one to whom I could suggest it. The temptation, however, to inflict it upon you after reading what you have said upon the subject was irresistable. I have written upon the back of the sketch, which you flattered me by expressing a wish to possess, a due notification that it is to belong to you—and I am proud that you should think it worth having.—6 The tenants—a Marine Company of Insurance—of two houses on our Mons Sacra, the Hill of Corn, sent me the other day the Report of their half yearly

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

54

meeting—by which I find that they declared a dividend at the rate of £2712 per cent for the half year’s gains.7 Mrs. Huxley sent me a very friendly letter after her return from the Lakes in the Autumn, and promised that I should hear from her again—a promise towards which I am looking forwards with hope and faith.8 Please to present my respects to Mrs. Darwin, and cordial good wishes to all of your sons who may be within sound of your voice9—and believe me to be | My dear Mr. Darwin | Very truly yours | Anthony Rich DAR 176: 153 CD annotations 1.30 In each … burrow, 1.31] scored pencil Bottom of fifth page: ‘XX’ pencil End of letter: ‘73° B Coy | Wm.— book— Physiology’10 pencil 1

2 3 4

5 6 7

8 9 10

CD’s letter to Rich has not been found. The Darwins stayed with their son Horace in Cambridge from 20 to 27 October 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29, Appendix II). The Royal Engineer at Chatham was CD’s son Leonard Darwin. The photograph was probably one made by Leonard in 1878 (DAR 225: 119). Cum dignitate: with dignity (Latin). A report of the damage caused by the gale that struck the British Isles on 14 October 1881 was published in The Times, 15 October 1881, p. 5. Pinus insignis (a synonym of P. radiata) is the Monterey pine, a species native to California and Mexico. Pinus austriaca (a synonym of P. nigra) is the Austrian or black pine, a species occurring from southern Mediterranean Europe to north-west Africa. CD had discussed the methods used by worms to draw pine needles into their burrows in Earthworms, pp. 70–4. The London and South Western Railway. Rich had worked as an artist in Rome for some time but gave it up when he became ill (see Correspondence vol. 27, letter to W. E. Darwin, 10 January [1879] and n. 2). The sketch has not been identified. The Marine Insurance Company had premises in Leadenhall Street, in the Cornhill area of London (Post Office London directory 1878). Rich owned property in the area, which evidently included these premises; he had bequeathed all this property to CD in recognition of CD’s contribution to science (see Correspondence vol. 26, letter from Anthony Rich, 7 December 1878). Mons sacra (correctly, mons sacer): sacred mountain (Latin). Henrietta Anne Huxley. Rich had added a codicil to his will in 1881 bequeathing his house to Thomas Henry Huxley (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from T. H. Huxley, 6 March 1881). Rich had received a visit from CD’s son George Howard Darwin (see Correspondence vol. 27, letter to W. E. Darwin, 10 January [1879] and n. 2). CD’s annotations are notes for his reply to Rich of 4 February 1882.

From T. G. Bonney to W. E. Darwin   [before 2 February 1882]1 British Association for the Advancement of Science, 22, Albemarle Street, | London, W. 188 To turn to quite another matter   May I ask you a question which I hope you will not think impertinent— An American publication called “Science” states that

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

55

your Father on being shown by a certain Dr Hahn a series of microscopic slides of what the latter believes to be organic structures in meteorites &c (they are nothing of the kind only mineral simulations, not unfamiliar to microscopic petrologists,) exclaimed “Almighty God what a wonderful discovery   Wonderful” After a pause of silent reflection he added “Now reaches life down”—2 I don’t believe the story—but should like to be able to apply to it in print the epithet “apocryphal” in a review of a kindred subject which I am writing.3 Do you think I may do so? T G Bonney Incomplete DAR 160: 247 CD annotations 1.5 microscopic] underl pencil 1.5 microscopic … Wonderful” 1.6] scored pencil 1 2

3

The date and recipient are established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from W. E. Darwin, 2 February [1882]. Otto Hahn. The account, ‘Mr. Darwin on Dr. Hahn’s discovery of fossil organisms in meteorites’, was published in Science, 27 August 1881, p. 410: ‘No sooner had Mr. Darwin peered through the microscope ... when he started up from his seat and exclaimed: “Almighty God! what a wonderful discovery! Wonderful! ... Now reaches life down!’’’ See letter from T. G. Bonney, 5 February 1882 and n. 2. A refutation of Hahn’s story appeared in the March 1882 issue of Philosophical Magazine (5th ser. 13: 218 n.) in an unsigned review of An old chapter of the geological record with a new interpretation (King and Rowney 1881). It quoted the article in Science and concluded: ‘A story so circumstantial one would think must needs be true; but we have the best authority for characterizing it as simply fabulous.’

From W. E. Darwin   2 February [1882]1 Royal Southern Yacht Club Feb 2nd My dear Father, I told Prof: Bonney that I was sure the story was apocryphal but I thought it worrth while sending on; for you to send him a card to say it was so.2 I hope your cold is better. G. is just off & is brisk.3 He has a lovely day. Your affect son | W. E D Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 108) 1 2

3

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from T. G. Bonney, 5 February 1882. Thomas George Bonney had asked William Erasmus Darwin to confirm that an account of CD’s reaction to a supposed discovery of organic structures in meteorites by Otto Hahn was apocryphal (see letter from T. G. Bonney to W. E. Darwin, [before 2 February 1882]). For CD’s reaction to Hahn’s work, see Correspondence vol. 28, letter to Otto Hahn, 20 December 1880. George Howard Darwin had just sailed from Southampton for Jamaica; he arrived in Jamaica at St Thomas on 15 February 1882 (letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, [20 February 1882] (DAR 210.3: 40)).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

56

To Raphael Meldola   2 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 2d 1882 r Dear M. Meldola I am very sorry that I can add nothing to my very brief notice, without reading again Weismann’s work & getting up the whole subject by reading my own & other books, & for so much labour I have not strength.1 I have now been working at other subjects for some years, & when a man grows as old as I am, it is a great wrench to his brain to go back to old & half-forgotten subjects. You would not readily believe how often I am asked questions of all kinds, & quite lately I have had to give up much time to do a work, not at all concerning myself, but which I did not like to refuse.2 I must, however, somewhere draw the line, or my life will be a misery to me.— I have read your Preface & it seems to me excellent.3 I am sorry in many ways, including the honour of England as a scientific country, that your Translation has as yet sold badly.— Does the Publisher or do you lose by it? If the Publisher,, though I shall be sorry for him, yet it is in the way of business; but if you yourself lose by it, I earnestly beg you to allow me to subscribe a trifle, viz ten guineas, towards the expense of this work, which you have undertaken on public grounds.—4 Pray believe me | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin Imperial College of Science, Medicine and Technology Archives (Essex Naturalists Field Club, Meldola papers) 1

2 3 4

See letter from Raphael Meldola, 31 January 1882. In 1880, CD had written a short prefatory notice for Meldola’s translation of August Weismann’s Studien zur Descendenz-Theorie (Weismann 1875–6); the translation was published in three parts between 1880 and 1882 (Weismann 1880–2). CD’s copy of the work is in the Darwin Library–Down. The ‘work’ may refer to some writing CD mentioned in the letter to G. J. Romanes, 28 January 1882. Meldola’s preface (Weismann 1880–2, pp. vii–xiv) was dated November 1881. Weismann 1880–2 was paid for by subscription (see Correspondence vol. 27, letter from Raphael Meldola, 6 February 1879). CD’s Classed account book (Down House MS) records a payment of £1 10s. on 7 May 1880 to ‘Sampson Low for Weisman’; no further payments are recorded. CD evidently did not know whether the publisher, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington, had arranged with Meldola to publish at their expense or on commission. In the latter case, Meldola could have lost money if sales were poor.

From Raphael Meldola   3 February 1882 21, John Street, | Bedford Row. W.C. Feb. 3/82 My dear Mr. Darwin, I am really deeply grateful for the very kind appreciation which you show towards my humble efforts to promote the cause of the great principle of Evolution & I cannot sufficiently express how greatly I am touched by your generous offer to subscribe towards the expense of producing my translation of Weismann.1 There is not however any need for me to tax your kindness— the loss (if any) will be borne by

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

57

the publishers, & even if I had to bear it myself I am happily in such circumstances that I should think it a sum well worthy of sinking in such a good cause. Pray accept however my warmest thanks for the offer. I hope you will not think me improper in suggesting one little donation which would be very gratefully accepted—viz. a copy of your last work on the earthworm for the library of the Essex Field Club.2 We are beginning to get a tolerable collection of books & pamphlets by way of a start &, apart from the value of the work itself, the example set by you would be a most valuable precedent for other naturalists to promote our cause. You will see by the last part of our Transactions that we have done good work & are now I think worthy of support.3 One other little matter of a personal nature & I will not trespass any further upon your time. It has long been my desire to get into the Royal Society & I have I think published a sufficient number of papers in chemistry, physics & biology to warrant my becoming a candidate. I have devoted the greatest part of my life to labours in various branches of science & could get my certificate of membership signed by many well known chemists, physicists & biologists. I hear however that it is customary for the first steps to be taken by someone other than the candidate himself— if you would (at your leisure, there is not the slightest hurry, I am young & can afford to wait!) kindly take my cause in hand I can assure you that I should in no way discredit your recommendation.4 With the most sincere thanks, | I remain, Yours very faithfully, | R. Meldola. DAR 171: 143 1

2 3

4

See letter to Raphael Meldola, 2 February 1882 and nn. 1 and 4. CD offered to contribute 10 guineas (£10 10s.) to support the publication of Meldola’s translation of August Weismann’s Studien zur Descendenz-Theorie (Weismann 1880–2). Meldola was president of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club. The Transactions of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club began publication in January 1881. The last part of the Transactions was the Journal of Proceedings, which contained reports of the club’s ordinary, field, and other meetings. CD had been elected an honorary member of the club in 1880 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from William Cole, 14 February 1880, and letter to William Cole, 17 February 1880). CD proposed Meldola for fellowship in the Royal Society of London in February 1882; Meldola was elected in June 1886 (Royal Society Archives GB 117, EC/1886/10).

From F. W. Surman   3 February [1882]1 40 Lupus Street | Pimlico S W Feb 3rd.

Sir I have this morning seen a lady (Miss Astley) who is in wants of a butler for a few weeks as her present butler is going to take a few weeks rest, Miss A. will refer to you for my character2 I am Sir | yours obediently | F. W. Surman DAR 202: 123

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

58 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to F. W. Surman, 22 December 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29). CD had unsuccessfully tried to help Surman get a position as an attendant at the British Museum in December 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to F. W. Surman, 22 December 1881). Miss Astley was Gertrude Susan Astley; her butler was William Jennings.

To G. S. Astley   [after 3 February 1882]1 [Down.] Legacy (I have seen a good deal of Surman & I know that my brother thought very highly of his character in all ways, viz honesty, sobriety &c &c. So that he left him a Legacy to which to which I added, as I felt so much obliged for his attention to my brother—2 He is in every way a good servant— (He brought moreover a first rate character to my brother) from his former place, which he had held for some years. ADraft DAR 202: 123v 1 2

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from F.  W.  Surman, 3 February [1882]. Frederic William Surman had been butler to Erasmus Alvey Darwin until Erasmus’s death on 26 August 1881. On CD’s addition to the legacy, see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Albert Günther, 19 December 1881 and n. 1.

To J. D. Cooper   4 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Febr 4th. 1882. My dear Sir Will you be so good as to make on wood copies of the cuts enclosed in blue lines in Plate to enclosed paper.— Figs 1 & 2 to stand along side one another in upper line & Fig 3 (viz a, b, c, d, e,) in lower lines— Then, a, b, c &c, could stand rather closer together.—1 They must be fac-similes, the dark & pale purple being represented by darker & lighter shading.— The lines must all be delicate, as all are greatly magnified.2 Be so kind as to put them in hand as soon as you possibly can, as I want them for a paper soon to be read before Linnean Soc.y. Fig I & 2 & 3 might be given in type; but a & b, in fig. 2, & a, b, c, d, & e in Fig 3 must be engraved.— Dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

59

Fig 1

Fig. 2

a

b

Fig. 3

b

a

c

d

e

I wish the pamphlet to be returned.—3 I shall soon have another sketch to be engraved.4 American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.615); DAR 28.2: B1a 1

2 3

4

h

d i

The woodcuts were illustrations for CD’s paper ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’, which was read before the Linnean Society on 6 March 1882. The three figures appear in ibid., p. 263, and are as specified here by CD. A manuscript copy of the illustrations (in ink) is in DAR 28.2: B1a; these are pasted into a draft of ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’. The ‘pamphlet’ was an article by Francis Darwin, ‘The process of aggregation in the tentacles of Drosera rotundifolia’ (F. Darwin 1876a). The article included a colour plate (ibid., plate 23) showing the process of aggregation; the plate contains the figures specified by CD (see also n. 1, above). CD probably refers to the illustrations for his paper ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ (illustrations on p. 254). Pencil drawings for these are in DAR 28.2: A1a–b.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

60

To Emil Holub   4 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb 4th. 1882 Dear Sir I am much obliged for the gift of your beautifully got-up book on the ornithology of S. Africa, & for your other essays.1 Whenever you come to England I shall be much pleased to see you here, & if you will inform me, I can tell you the best manner to reach this house.—2 I remain, Dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin Národní Muzeum, Prague 1

2

See letter from Emil Holub, 28 January 1882. Holub sent Beiträge zur Ornithologie Südafrikas (Contributions to the ornithology of South Africa; Holub and Pelzeln 1882). He had already sent the second English edition of Seven years in South Africa (Holub 1881b; see letter to Emil Holub, 23 January 1882). See letter from Emil Holub, 28 January 1882.

From A. T. Rice   4 February 1882 The North American Review, | New York, N.Y. February 4 1882 Dear Sir: The subject of the gradual unfolding of the mental faculties in infants, the first systematic observations of which were, I believe, made by yourself, possesses a singular interest for me, and I am not at all surprised to see that it is attracting the attention of scientific amateurs on this side of the water in a very extraordinary degree.1 You will have been informed of the action taken by the Education department of the American Social Science Association, which has published a collection of Essays on Infant Development intellectual and physical, and has issued a circular recommending the observation and registration of the several phases of development as they progressively appear in the infant.2 This line of investigation, I am confident, will be pursued here with all the characteristic ardor and acuteness of the American intellect— indeed it is very probable that it will become a veritable craze. What I apprehend, however, is that, having become a craze, it will have the fate of all crazes: that it will be overdone, and ridiculed out of existence by the flippant witlings of the newspaper press. Now as researches and observations of this kind are of the highest value, both for what they are in themselves, and more especially for the promise they hold out of affording us a solid scientific basis for educational theory and practice, it is not to be permitted that such studies should fail from misdirection. If the man who first put into our hands the clue to guide us through this labyrinth would, out of the abundance of his acquired knowledge, indicate the directions in which research promises to be fruitful, much would be gained. In a word, the multitude of willing but very unskilled workers need to have the task that is required of them defined with all possible clearness.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

61

Permit me to say that this “movement”—for it has already almost attained the proportions of a movement—urgently calls for guidance from you; and that it will afford great satisfaction to many on this side of the Atlantic if you will consent to make the Review the organ for conveying your ideas upon this subject to the minds of our American students of science.3 I allow myself therefore to hope that you may be induced to give my proposal a favorable consideration, and that we may, at an early date, have the satisfaction of publishing such a contribution from your pen. Believe me, dear Sir, | yours very truly, | A. Thorndike Rice | Editor. Charles Darwin Esq D.C.L. P.S. If you will pardon the mention of an honorarium, I will venture to say that we shall be happy to pay £80 sterling for a MS. of from 20 to 25 pages.—9000 to 12000 words. DAR 176: 134 1

2

3

CD’s paper ‘Biographical sketch of an infant’ was published in the July 1877 issue of the journal Mind: a Quarterly Review of Psychology and Philosophy. CD had kept notes on his children’s development from the birth of his first child, William Erasmus, in December 1839 (see Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix III). The American Social Science Association published Papers on infant development (Talbot ed. 1882); CD’s ‘Biographical sketch of an infant’ was reprinted in it, as was the circular (ibid., pp. 32–40; 50–2). See also Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Emily Talbot, 19 July 1881, and this volume, letter from F. B. Sanborn, 12 January 1882, nn. 2 and 3. Rice was the owner and editor of the the North American Review (ANB).

To Anthony Rich   4 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 4th. 1882 r My dear M Rich It is always a pleasure to me to receive a letter from you. I am very sorry to hear that you have been more troubled than usual with your old complaint.1 Anyone who looked at you would think that you had passed through life with few evils, & yet you have had an unusual amount of suffering. As a turnkey remarked in one of Dickens’ novels “Life is a rum thing”.2 As for myself I have been better than usual until about a fortnight ago, when I had a cough, & this pulled me down & made me miserable to a strange degree; but my dear old wife insisted on my taking Quinine, & though I have very little faith in medicine, this, I think, has done me much good.3 Well we are both so old that we must expect some troubles: I shall be 73 on Feb. 12th. I have been glad to hear about the pine-leaves & you are the first man who has confirmed my account that they are drawn in by the base with a very few exceptions.4 With respect to your Wandsworth case I think that if I had heard of it, before publishing, I would have said nothing about the ledges; for the Grisedale case, mentioned in my book & observed whilst I was correcting the proof-sheets, made me feel rather doubtful. Yet the Corniche case shows the worms at least aid in making

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

62

the ledges. Nevertheless I wish I had said nothing about the confounded ledges.5 The success of this worm-book has been almost laughable. I have, however, been plagued with an endless stream of letters on the subject; most of them very foolish & enthusiastic, but some containing good fact, which I have used in correcting yesterday the “Sixth Thousandth”.6 Your friend George’s work about the viscous state of the earth & tides & the moon has lately been attracting much attention, & all the great judges think highly of the work.7 He intends to try for the Plumian Professorship of Mathematicks & Nat. Philosophy at Cambridge, which is a good & honourable post of about 800£ a year. I think that he will get it, when Challis is dead & he is very near his end; but G. says he does not care much about it, as it will interfere with his own original work.8 He has all the great men Sir W. Thompson, Adams, Stokes &c on his side.—9 He has lately been chief examiner for the mathematical Tripos, which was tremendous work; & the day before yesterday he started from Southampton for a 5 weeks tour to Jamaica for complete rest to see the Blue Mountains & escape the rigour of the early spring.10 I believe that George will some day be a great scientific swell. The war-office has just offered Leonard a post in the Government survey at Southampton & very civilly told him to go down & inspect the place & accept or not as he liked. So he went down, but has decided that it wd not be worth his while to accept, as it wd. entail his giving up his expedition (on which he had been ordered) to Queensland in Australia to observe the Transit of Venus.11 Dear old William at Southampton has not been very well, but is now better. He has had too much work—a willing horse is always overworked—& all the arrangements for receiving the Brit. Assoc.  there this summer have been thrown on his shoulders, other idle men having shirked the work.—12 But good Heavens, what a deal I have written about my sons. I have had some hard work this autumn with the microscope; but this is over, & I have only to write out two papers for Linnean Society.—13 We have had a good many visitors; but none who wd have interested you, except probably Mrs. Ritchie, the daughter of Thackeray, who is a most amusing & pleasant person.—14 I have not seen Huxley for some time, but my wife heard this morning from Mrs. Huxley, who wrote from her bed, with a bad account of herself & of several of her children; but none I hope are at all dangerously ill.15 Farewell my kind good friend— Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Many thanks about the picture, which if I survive you & this I do not expect, shall be hung in my study as a perpetual memento of you.—16 DAR 92: A44–7 1 2 3 4 5

h

d i

0 0

See letter from Anthony Rich, 1  February  1882. Rich had described his ailment as inducing an ‘inertness of mind’. CD probably misremembered a statement by the character Mr Roker, the warder at Fleet prison, in Charles Dickens’s Pickwick papers (Dickens 1837, p. 447), ‘What a rum thing time is, ain’t it, Noddy?’ At this time, quinine was a fairly common ingredient in home remedies such as Warburg’s tincture. See letter from Anthony Rich, 1 February 1882 and n. 4. In his letter of 1 February 1882, Rich had described earth slippage on slopes near Wandsworth Common and speculated that the cause might not be worm-related. CD had described a case of slippage in the

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

6

7

8

9 10

11

12 13 14

15 16

63

Corniche Road, Nice, in which worm activity seemed to be involved (see Earthworms, pp. 276–8), and another in Grisedale, Westmorland, in which no such activity was present (ibid., pp. 281–3). A fifth thousand of Earthworms with several corrections had been published in December 1881. A sixth thousand, with corrections, was published in 1882; a seventh thousand, corrected by Francis Darwin, also appeared in 1882 (Earthworms (1882)). George Howard Darwin had been praised as the ‘discoverer of tidal evolution’ by Robert Stawell Ball in a lecture, the text of which appeared in Nature, 24 November 1881 (Ball 1881, p. 81; see also Correspondence vol. 29, letter to G. H. Darwin, 8 June [1881]). For George’s recent work on the viscous state of the earth and tides, see, for example, G. H. Darwin 1880 and G. H. Darwin 1881a. James Challis was Plumian Professor of astronomy and experimental philosophy at the University of Cambridge. Although he was reported to be near death in November 1881, Challis did not die until December 1882 (ODNB; see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from G. H. Darwin, 17 November 1881). William Thomson, John Couch Adams, and George Gabriel Stokes. The written examinations of the mathematical tripos took place over several days, beginning on the first Tuesday after 30 December, which in 1882 was 3 January; George was an additional examiner (Cambridge University Reporter, 24 May 1881, p. 589; Cambridge University calendar 1882). George arrived in Jamaica on 15 February 1882 (letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, [20 February 1882] (DAR 210.3: 40)). The Blue Mountains are the longest mountain range in Jamaica, extending almost thirty miles on the eastern part of the island. Leonard Darwin took part in the expedition to observe the transit of Venus on 5 December 1882 from the station at Jimbour, on the Darling Downs in Queensland, Australia. On the day, clouds prevented the team from making any observations. For Leonard, it was the second time he was at a location where the transit could not be observed due to cloudy conditions; in 1874, he had been photographer to the expedition to New Zealand (see Airy ed. 1881, p. 484; see also Correspondence vol. 22). A report on all the British expeditions was published in Nature, 21 December 1882, pp. 177–9. William Erasmus Darwin. The British Association for the Advancement of Science held their annual meeting for 1882 in Southampton, from 23 to 30 August. The papers were ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ and ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’. Anne Isabella Ritchie, the daughter of William Makepeace Thackeray, had visited Down with her husband, Richmond Thackeray Willoughby Ritchie, from 21 to 23 January 1882 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Thomas Henry and Henrietta Anne Huxley (see letter from Anthony Rich, 1 February 1882 and n. 8). The picture was one drawn by Rich, but no further details have been found (see letter from Anthony Rich, 1 February 1882 and n. 6).

To S. H. Vines   4 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb 4th 1882 r My dear M. Vines In two or three days I shall put together my notes about the action of C.  of Ammonia on roots, & tell you this as it would vex me much not to use any information which you might be willing to communicate to me.1 But the probability is great that your multifarious work has prevented you from making any observations, & in this case do not let me add to the trouble which I have already caused you by answering this note. I will understand silence to mean that you have nothing to communicate. Believe me | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin DAR 185: 80

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

64 1

Vines had hoped to make observations on the granular cells in roots that resulted from the application of carbonate of ammonia (ammonium carbonate; (NH4)2CO3); see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from S. H. Vines, 24 November [1881]. CD’s paper, ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’, was read at the Linnean Society on 16 March 1882.

From T. G. Bonney   5 February 1882

23 Denning Road, | Hampstead, N.W. Feb 5. 1882

My dear Sir I am greatly obliged to you for the trouble which you have taken in writing to me on the subject of the statement in Science1   Either Dr Hahn or the writer of that paragraph, is as I suspect, a person of vivid imagination and inaccurate habits— I disbelieved it when I read it from à priori reasons, but in contradicting a statement one likes to have something better than one’s own conception of the possible or impossible in another person—2 I saw a few of Dr Hahns slides but did not look at many because I saw enough to perceive it would be a waste of time, as he clearly could not distinguish between mineral and organic structures. Such as I saw were not unfamiliar to me as a microscopic petrologist and very different to those organic structures with which occasional work with foraminifera and their slices of sedimentary rocks had acquainted me.3 As regards Eozoon, though I admit the question is not without its difficulties, I think the evidence in favour of its being an organic structure is rather strong—4 The particular direction my researches have taken have made me very familiar with olivine rock serpentine, devitrified glassy rocks, and many kinds of metamorphic sedimentary rocks, and I have very rarely seen structures at all parallel.5 The structure most nearly and commonly paralleled is the ‘nummuline layer’ of the ‘proper wall’—6 I have occasionally seen structures something like—though the resemblance is but distant—to the canal system—and of course one has sometimes rocks irregularly banded with more than one mineral Now there seem to me two strong arguements in favour of the organic origin— One. that Carpenter Dawson &c positively assert that you have the ‘canal system’ sometimes preserved by infiltration with more than one mineral (in one case with three) I have seen nothing like this in a mineral imitative structure, and it seems to me most improbable that it can occur except in an organism—7 The other: that supposing you get to some minerals or rocks—a sort of chamber like banding— in others occasionally (but seldom) something like the nummuline layer, in others (very rarely) a rude approximation to the canal system— the chance of these three structures being found, and rather persistently, in a large mass of rock is extremely small, unless, seeing they do meet in certain organisms, the specimen has had an organic origin.— Still I think that it is more prudent to wait for further evidence before building any theories on Eozoon as a foundation— With many thanks for your kindness in writing | I am Dear Sir | Very faithfully yours | J. G Bonney DAR 160: 246, 248

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882 1 2

3 4

5

6 7

65

CD’s letter has not been found, but see the letter from T. G. Bonney to W. E. Darwin, [before 2 February 1882] and n. 2, and the letter from W. E. Darwin, 2 February [1882] and n. 2. Otto Hahn had sent CD a copy of Die Meteorite (Chondrite) und ihre Organismen (Meteorites (chondrites) and their organisms; Hahn 1880). Hahn believed he had found various organisms in a stony (chondritic) meteorite. CD had told Hahn that if his observations were verified by several judges, he would have made ‘one of the most remarkable discoveries ever recorded’ (Correspondence vol. 28, letter to Otto Hahn, 20 December 1880). The journal Science had reported that Hahn visited CD to show him microscopic slides and claimed that CD, on viewing these, exclaimed, ‘what a wonderful discovery!’ (Science, 27 August 1881, p. 410). Foraminifera are single-celled protists with tests or shells. In 1864, John William Dawson identified samples taken from pre-Silurian strata in eastern Canada as fossilised Foraminifera; he named the species Eozoon canadense, the ‘Dawn animal from Canada’ (Dawson 1864). Further samples were sent to William Benjamin Carpenter, an expert on Foraminifera, who confirmed Dawson’s interpretation (Carpenter 1864). CD added information on the discovery of Eozoon canadense to Origin 4th ed., p. 371, as substantiating his claim, made in Origin, p. 307, that life existed before the Silurian period. The interpretation of the samples as pre-Silurian fossils remained controversial, however (see, for example, Carpenter 1866 and King and Rowney 1866), and by the end of the century, comparisons with similar, more recent, formations indicated that the samples were mineral in origin (see O’Brien 1970 and Schopf 2000). Olivine is a mineral series in which iron and magnesium substitute for one another in the same crystal structure. Devitrified glassy rocks are those in which spherulites (small, rounded, crystalline structures) have formed in silica-rich glassy rocks like obsidian. The ‘nummuline layer’ referred to the Tertiary strata where Foraminifera of the genus Nummulites were found. Carpenter had argued that the ‘canal system’ corresponded with similar canals in recent specimens of Foraminifera such as Polystomella (a synonym of Elphidium) and Calcarina (Carpenter 1864, p. 64).

To Raphael Meldola   5 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb 5 1882 Dear Mr. Meldola I have asked Mr Murray to send a copy of my worm-book to you, marked for the Club.—1 I shall be happy to propose you for the R.  Soc, but I require a good deal of information. No, I believe the best plan will be to enclose a paper for you to fill up the blanks.— It is usual to give a pretty full list of all publications.2 You are probably aware that no one on the Council can sign & I know personally wonderfully few scientific men. I must therefore get you to suggest names & addresses of some chemists, physicists & naturalists (& there is no impropriety in your doing this), amounting to 6 in number of whom 3 must personally know you. I can suggest only Mr Stainton & Sir J. Lubbock; but whether they will sign I cannot say as some men are very chary of their signatures. So I had better have 6 or 7 names besides my own.—3 I suppose that you are aware that very rarely anyone is elected until the 2d or 3d year.—4 My dear Sir | In Haste | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Very many thanks for your kind note Oxford University Museum of Natural History (Hope Entomological Collections 1350: Hope/Westwood Archive, Darwin folder)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

66 1 2

3

4

See letter from Raphael Meldola, 3 February 1882 and n. 2. The copy of Earthworms was for the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club. See letter from Raphael Meldola, 3 February 1882 and n. 4. The ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ had to be filled in by Meldola and signed by CD and others supporting his election to the Royal Society of London. Henry Tibbats Stainton did not sign the certificate. The other signatories (in order of signing) were Norman Lockyer; Greville Williams; Charles Romley Alder Wright; Henry Walter Bates; John Lubbock; William James Russell; Thomas Spencer Cobbold; George James Symons; Edward Frankland; John Perry; Francis Galton; George John Romanes; Charles Edward Groves, all ‘from personal knowledge’. John Wesley Judd signed ‘from general knowledge’. The signatures after Lubbock’s were added after the form was first submitted by CD (see letter to Raphael Meldola, 23 February 1882). Meldola’s application was resuspended (that is, resubmitted) four times before he was elected in 1886 (Royal Society Archives GB 117, EC/1886/10).

From Joseph Hewett   6 February 1882 The Gresham Club | London. E.C. 6: Feb: 1882 Sir, In your “Cross Fertilization” I note you advise sowing flower seeds in contiguity grown in different localities.1 Should I obtain a similar benefit by mixing part home grown and purchased cereals—if so I shall try oats. If you have time for a very brief reply I shall esteem it a favour, in which case please address me to Perry Shed Farm Erith, Kent. I must apologize for the liberty I am taking which I hope you will pardon— Yours faithfully | Joseph Hewett. C. R. Darwin Esqre. DAR 166: 195 1

See Cross and self fertilisation, p. 459.

From Henry Johnson   6 February 1882 Trindle Road Dudley Feby 6th. 82 C. R Darwin Esqre. Dear Sir, I have recently purchased & read with intense interest your recent Work on “The formation of Vegetable Mould through the Action of Worms”.—1 For the very great pleasure your Book has afforded me I beg to offer you a fine Slab of Sandstone from the Coal Measures of this District literally covered with fossil Annelide tracts, and Casts.2 The Slab is about 4ft 6 in Square and about 2 inches

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

67

thick, and if you will do me the favor of its acceptance I will forward it carriage paid to any address you are pleased to give me. I have smaller slabs down to 2 ft square but should like you to have the largest.— While I am writing you upon this subject may I ask you if you know of any Geologist in London who would come down to Dudley on the 20th. of this month and give the members of the Dudley Institute of Mining Engineers a Popular Lecture upon the Life found in the Rocks from the Cambrian Slates up to the London Clay?3 Simply confining himself to a short description of all the series of deposits with the progressively developed life found in them without further comment than those facts. We would give him £10.10.0 (he paying his own travelling expences) for the one evening. I shall be glad to hear from you at your convenience.| & remain Yours faithfully. | Hy Johnson Copy DAR 146: 468 1 2 3

Earthworms. For a description of the coal measures of the area near Dudley in South Staffordshire, see Jukes 1859, pp. 16–105. No record has been found of the proposed talk.

From Raphael Meldola   6 February 1882 21, John Street, | Bedford Row. W.C. Feb. 6/82 My dear Mr. Darwin, I return the form for admission into the R.S. filled in as fully as the space will permit.1 I enclose also a list of F.R.S. friends to whom I am more or less known & most of whom would probably sign my certificate. I am well aware that I shall have to wait for a few years, but I can “bide my time” & in the meanwhile hope to go on adding to my list of discoveries.2 I am indeed grateful to you for your kindness in this matter. I have not given a detailed list of my papers, but can supply titles if necessary. I have also to thank you on behalf of the “Essex Field Club” for your kind donation to our Library.3 Our Librarian will acknowledge formally shortly.4 In great haste, | Yours very truly, | R. Meldola. DAR 171: 144 1

h

d i

Meldola refers to the ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ for his application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London. Candidates filled in a section of the form listing their qualifications and publications. The form was then signed by the proposer and sent round to other supporters before being submitted to the Council of the Royal Society. If a candidate was not successful, the form could be resuspended (that is, resubmitted) in subsequent years.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

68 2

3 4

The list of friends has not been found, but see the letter to Raphael Meldola, 5 February 1882 and n. 3. Meldola’s form was resuspended four times and he was elected in June 1886 (Royal Society Archives GB 117, EC/1886/10). See letter to Raphael Meldola, 5 February 1882 and n. 1. The donation was a copy of Earthworms. No letter from Alfred Lockyer, the librarian of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club, has been found.

From S. H. Vines   6 February 1882 Christs College— | Cambridge— Feb. 6. 1882— My dear Dr. Darwin— I am sorry to say that I have really to contribute on the “aggregation” in the cells of roots— I made a few observations, just to get an idea of the appearances, but my time has been so fully occupied that I have not been able to go fully into the matter—1 Moreover it occurred to me that the time of year was not at all favourable for observations of this kind, unless, of course, the plants were grown in warmth— These reasons combined led me to postpone the matter till the summer— I have been working very hard at the new edition of Sachs, and I am glad to say that the first two books of it are now in the press—so that only the Physiology remains to be done, a sufficiently arduous undertaking even by itself—2 To make the new edition of any value, much has to be added and altered, and it is a serious and anxious matter to do this, especially as the book covers such a wide range of topics— However, I console myself by thinking that the result will be at least better than nothing— Yours very faithfully | Sydney H. Vines. DAR 180: 7 1 2

See letter to S. H. Vines, 4 February 1882 and n. 1. Vines was preparing a new English edition of Julius Sachs’s Text-book of botany (Sachs 1882) based on the last German edition (Sachs 1874). It contained an appendix with new material.

From William Horsfall   7 February 1882 30 Petworth Street, Cheetham, | Manchester, Feb. 7. 1882 Dear Sir I venture to ask you the following questions:— I occasionally find the so-called opponents of Evolution point to the Trilobite, which existed from the Silurian to the Mountain Limestone without change as a fact subversive of Evolution. But is not this a case of “persistence” under favourable conditions, and as such an additional proof of the truth of Evolution?1 And, as the ocean is and has been less liable to be affected by climatal changes than the land, might not such instances be expected to occur more frequently in the former than upon the latter?

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

69

I have seen it stated by a writer whom I believed to be an authority, but whose name I cannot remember, that there are minute organisms which are animal at one period of their existence and vegetable at another. As I am unable to authenticate this statement, and think it doubtful, will you kindly say whether it is, or is not true? I know that it is impossible to name as distinctly animal or distinctly vegetable many of the lower organisms.— hence Prof. Haeckel’s division of the Protista.2 I am fully aware of the value of your time, and should you think my questions trivial, pray set this note aside. I cannot, however, conclude without thanking you for the noble work you have performed in the cause of science, and, with the highest respect, subscribe myself, Yours sincerely | Wm. Horsfall Dr. Chas. Darwin F.R.S. &c: &c:. Copy DAR 145: 359 1

2

Trilobita is an extinct class of arthropods that lived in the Palaeozoic era, first appearing in the Cambrian period. The fossil record of the trilobites was often used to oppose evolution, but not usually in terms of persistence (see ‘Trilobites’, Nature, 22 January 1874, pp. 228–9, and Dawson 1873, pp. 94–5). Ernst Haeckel was the first to create a third kingdom, Protista, to add to Animalia and Plantae, and placed it between the other two kingdoms (see Haeckel 1866, 1: 203–6).

To Henry Johnson   7 February 1882

Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Feb 7 1882

Dear Sir I am pleased to hear that my book on earth-worms has interested you; and I thank you for your very kind offer of the slab of sandstone with annelid tracks.1 Will you be so good as to address it as follows:— C. Darwin Orpington Station S. E Ry With respect to the lecture I live so retired a life that I cannot advise you. But if you think fit you can write to Prof Judd FRS (whom I look at as the most able of living geologists) and using my name ask for advice.2 I do not suppose that he has time to lecture himself, but I am not sure of this, and he could advise you. His address is School of Science, S. Kensington Again thanking you I remain dear Sir, yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS McGill University Library, Rare and Special Collections, Osler, Art and Archives 1 2

h

d i

See letter from Henry Johnson, 6 February 1882. Johnson had just read Earthworms. John Wesley Judd was professor of geology at the Royal School of Mines (ODNB). Johnson had asked CD to recommend someone who could speak to the Dudley Institute of Mining Engineers (letter from Henry Johnson, 6 February 1882).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

70

To Edward Frankland   8 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 8th 1882.— Dear Professor Frankland. Will you be so kind as to look at the enclosed, & if think that Mr. Meldola deserves the honour of being elected F.R.S, he would, I do not doubt, be much gratified by your signature. If for any reason you object to sign, I will mention the fact to no one, that I have sent the Certificate to you.— In order to save time & writing many notes, will you have the kindness to forward the Certificate (together with this note which will thereby do double duty) to 〈Mr〉 Norman Lockyer for his approval or rejection, as I believe he 〈is〉 often at Kensington.—1 〈I〉 enclose an addressed envelope for 〈the〉 Certificate & remain | Dear P〈ro〉fessor Frankland | Yours very faithfuly | Charles Darwin The John Rylands Library, The University of Manchester (Frankland Collection) 1

Norman Lockyer signed the ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ that CD was circulating as the proposer of Raphael Meldola for fellowship of the Royal Society of London (see letter to Raphael Meldola, 5 February 1882 and nn. 2 and 3). Frankland evidently signed at a later date (see letter to Raphael Meldola, 23 February 1882).

To William Horsfall   8 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Feb 8: 1882 Private Dear Sir, In the succession of the older formations the species and genera of Trilobites do change, and then they all die out.—1 To any one who believes that geologists know the dawn of life (i.e. formations contemporaneous with the first appearance of living creatures on the earth) no doubt the sudden appearance of perfect Trilobites and other organisms in the oldest known life-bearing strata would be fatal to evolution. But I for one, and many others, utterly reject any such belief. Already three or four piles of unconformable strata are known beneath the Cambrian; and these are generally in a crystalline condition, and may once have been charged with organic remains.2 With regard to animals and plants, the locomotive spores of some algæ, furnished with cilia, would have been ranked with animals if it had not been known that they developed with algæ.3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch: Darwin. P.S. I am obliged for your very courteous expressions in regard to my work. W. Horsfall Esq. Copy English Heritage, Down House (Scrapbook)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882 1 2 3

71

See letter from William Horsfall, 7 February 1882 and n. 1. Several orders and genera of trilobites had been identified by this time (see, for example, Barrande 1871). In geology, an unconformity is a is a large gap in the stratigraphic record resulting from erosion or non-deposition. See letter from William Horsfall, 7 February 1882 and n. 2. At this time algae were all classified within the kingdom Plantae; modern classification systems now place some groups within new kingdoms, Chromista (brown algae) and Bacteria (blue-green algae), while others remain in Plantae (red algae).

To W. E. Darwin   9 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 9th 1882 My dear old W. It is great news about the house.1 In my opinion the question turns on whether, as far as you can see, you wd like to live in your present house for a good many years; for if so, the extra outlay of 20£ per annum for 8 years is no consideration, against the comfort of adding & doing what you like to the place.— There is much in feeling the place is your own, & this your mother feels strongly.— The price seems to me high, but this merely shows that the site is valued, The only wisdom that I can extract from your mother is “that money does not signify a bit”. I am not very well, so no more. Your affectionate Father | Ch. Darwin P.S I have received as Hon member of the American Assoc of Social Science a volume of its Journal, & a vol. of the Proceedings of a Conference held at Boston.—2 Wd you or Sara3 care for these 2 volumes— they are of no use to me. DAR 210.6: 185 1 2 3

The owner of the house that William rented had offered to sell it to him (letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, 10 February [1882]; DAR 210.3: 39). See letter from F. B. Sanborn, 12 January 1882 and nn. 2 and 3; Franklin Benjamin Sanborn, who was the general secretary of the American Social Science Association, had sent the publications. Sara Darwin.

From Anton Dohrn   9 February 1882 Stazione Zoologica | di | Napoli February 9th. 1882. Dear Mr. Darwin! Permit me to confer once more the Zoolog. Station’s and my own kindest congratulations for the return of Your birthday, and to tell You, that the Zool. Station is steadily growing in all its different departments.1 It has been my desire from the very beginning to erect a physiological Department along with the manifold arrangements to favour the progress of morphological Science,—but it is only now, that I can really say, this desire is going to be fulfilled.2 A very fine locality has been got, outside the great building of the Station, which has no more room enough for all the different branches of the whole undertaking.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

72

It will be connected by two tubes for conducting seawater with the main building and offer thus every facility for experiments both chemical and physical. I hope to be able thus to offer to Physiologists a new opportunity for the special study of Torpedo, and to receive in exchange their cooperation in many questions, which interest Morphologists more specially.3 The other fields of our activity are well progressing. Four volumes of the Fauna & Flora of the Gulf of Naples are in course of execution in print and plates, and new ones are begun in study.4 The Zool. Jahresbericht has had its second year, and though I have failed to gain the cooperation and amalgamation of the Brit. Record Association I have succeeded in getting support from Continental Academies, Societie’s and Governments.5 I am sorry, that the animosity against this literary Enterprise of ours has moved a critic in the Annals and Magazine to overstep largely the boundaries of fair criticism, but I am afraid, he will regret that himself much more, than the Zool. Station.6 I take the liberty to send You a small paper of mine with statements regarding the formation of the Mouth and Hypophysis in Teleostians.7 You recollect perhaps that in a former pamphlet I tried to explain the Origin of Vertebrates in another way, than it was generally understood.8 I always felt bound to give statements of fact for the support of my views, but could not find among other occupations time and energy enough to follow them up. Even now I have had to postpone studies in this direction, but I hope, what I have published may lead to a new inspection by others of the facts, which I believe to have ascertained in Fishes. It was very curious, that when I happened to assist the Meeting at York Professor Owen should have read a paper, whereby he gave his assent to similar views. He seemed not to be aware, that they had already formed the object of continued discussions, and that since Cuvier and Geoffroy de St Hilaire several important attempts had been made to state and solve the problem, whose importance he most distinctly pointed out.9 It is even sometimes comical, to see how every involution on the back of invertebrates is suspected by some people to be homologous with the supposed ancient or the present Vertebrate mouth, as if this question could be treated with any chance of success, if not only the mouth but the whole of the organization were to be taken in account and to be reduced or derived to and from the supposed ancestor. I have heard to my sincerest regret, that by the fault of my Publisher You have after all paid the subscription for the first year of the Fauna & Flora, whilst I had asked it as a privilege from Your side to accept the Volumes from the Zool. Station as a gift. I hope, that now my orders are better respected, and that You will accept my excuse.10 I was glad to have met Your Sons George and Horace at York, and to hear both from them and from Mr. Balfour, who lately visited us here, that your health was comparatively good.11 Please accept my kindest wishes and regards which I present to Yourself Mrs. Darwin and all Your family, and which I would gladly have offered orally last year, had I not been afraid of disturbing You. Yours | most respectful | Anton Dohrn To | Charles Darwin Esq. | Down.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

73

DAR 162: 222 1 2

3

4

5

6 7

8

9

10 11

CD’s 73d birthday was on 12 February 1882. The main building of the Zoological Station housed the morphology department and, from 1876, a botanical department. The physiology department, opened in 1882, was housed in a rented building nearby. (Groeben 1985, p. 10.) Torpedo, a genus of elasmobranch (cartilaginous) fishes, was popular as a research subject. Francis Maitland Balfour had studied the development of its spinal nerves during a visit to the station in 1875 (Balfour 1875). The monograph series Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte began publication in 1880 (see Chun 1880 and Emery 1880). In 1881, three monographs were planned, but only two were published (Dohrn 1881a, Solms-Laubach 1881); the next monograph appeared out of sequence in 1883 (see Grassi 1883, p. [v]). The volumes published in 1882 were Mayer 1882 and Berthold 1882. Two other volumes had been planned for publication in 1882, but appeared later (see Dohrn 1881a, p. [v]). The Zoologischer Jahresbericht, initially edited by Julius Victor Carus, was intended to provide an annual overview of work in zoology. The Zoological Record was a British publication jointly sponsored by the British Association for the Advancement of Science and the Zoological Society of London, and was primarily devoted to taxonomy. Dohrn’s attempt to combine the publications was unsuccessful (Heuss 1991, pp. 170–1). The criticism in Annals and Magazine of Natural History has not been identified. Dohrn’s paper, ‘Studien zur Urgeschichte des Wirbelthierkörpers’ (Studies on the prehistory of the vertebrate body; Dohrn 1881b), focused on the development of the mouth and pituitary gland in teleost (bony) fishes. CD’s copy is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Dohrn had proposed that vertebrates originated from annelids in his paper ‘Der Ursprung der Wirbelthiere und das Princip des Functionswechsels. Genealogische Skizzen’ (The origin of vertebrates and the principle of functional change. Genealogical sketches; Dohrn 1875). CD’s copy is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. For more on the controversy surrounding Dohrn’s theory, see Maienschein 1994 and Correspondence vol. 23, letter from Anton Dohrn, 7 February 1875, and letter to Anton Dohrn, 24 May 1875. Richard Owen had delivered a paper, ‘On the homology of the conario-hypophysial tract, or of the so-called “pineal” and “pituitary glands”’ (Owen 1881a), to the biology section of the annual meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science held at York from 31 August to 7 September 1881. Owen had referred only to the work of Georges Cuvier and Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire. Dohrn refers to the monograph series Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden MeeresAbschnitte (see n. 4, above). George Howard Darwin, Horace Darwin, and Francis Maitland Balfour.

From Edward Frankland   9 February 1882 Science and Art Department | South Kensington Feb. 9/82 Dear Mr. Darwin Mr. Meldola is, in my opinion, a most promising young chemist and I am glad to see from his certificate that he is also known to biologists, but I think he is still rather too young both in age & work to be brought forward at the Royal Society with a fair chance of success, at all events as regards his chemical claims. Under the shadow of your name however I should probably have waved this objection if I had not recently declined, on the same grounds, to bring him forward when requested to do so by a particular friend of mine.1 I forward the certificate to Mr. Lockyer.2 Believe me | Yours sincerely | E. Frankland DAR 164: 212

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

74 1

2

In spite of the objections stated here, Frankland did sign the ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ for Raphael Meldola’s fellowship of the Royal Society of London, but at a later date, as his name appears after that of John Lubbock, whose signature was the last obtained by CD (see letter to Raphael Meldola, 23 February 1882). The application was resuspended (that is, resubmitted) four times before Meldola was elected in 1886 (Royal Society Archives GB 117, EC/1886/10). The friend Frankland mentions has not been identified. Norman Lockyer’s name appears just after CD’s on Meldola’s certificate.

To Trübner & Co.   9 February [1882]1 Down, Beckenham, Kent Feb. 9th Mr Ch. Darwin encloses a P. l order & wd be obliged for the International Sc. Direct. to be sent to him by Post.—2 American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.616) 1 2

The year is established by the publisher’s stamp, recording the receipt of the letter. CD ordered the International scientists’ directory, an American annual, for 1882. The directory was published under this name in 1882, but in other years also appeared under the title Naturalists’ directory.

To G. Clinch   10 February 1882 Down | Beckenham Kent (&c) Feb 10th 1882. Dear Sir. I have often noticed insects adhering to the bud scale of Æsculus, but I believe that their death is as accidental as when for instance they fly over the fumarole of a volcanic mountain.1 I do not believe a single instance of a structure can be named which has been developed exclusively for the good of other organisms—though there are plenty of cases of structure developed for the organism’s own good, which are taken advantage of by others.— The viscid scales are believed by botanists to protect the bud from insects, or against an excess of light or against moisture & they have no doubt been developed for some such purpose, whether or no birds eat the captured insects, about which I cannot avoid feeling some doubts.— Dear Sir. | Yours faithfully. | Ch. Darwin. Copy DAR 143: 260 1

h

d i

0 0

The correspondent has not been further identified, but may be George Clinch (1860–1921), a geologist and antiquarian who lived in West Wickham, about four miles from Down. No letter mentioning buds has been found. Winter buds of Aesculus hippocastanum (horse-chestnut) have three or more overlapping scales (modified stipules); the sticky resin produced by the scales seals the bud, protecting primordial leaf tissue during overwintering.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

75

To [Greville Williams?]1   10 February 1882

Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Feb. 10th 1882

Dear Sir I hope that you will excuse the liberty which I take in sending the enclosed certificate for Mr. Meldola, with whom I believe you are personally acquainted.2 If you think that he is a fit person for election in the course of a few years, I hope that you will sign the enclosed & return it to me in the enclosed envelope.— But if you object to do so for any reason, the circumstance shall be mentioned to no one. I remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Wellcome Collection (MS.7781/1–32 item 20) 1

2

The correspondent is conjectured from the order of his signature on Raphael Meldola’s certificate, just below that of Norman Lockyer, who signed around 8 February 1882 (see letter to Edward Frankland, 8 February 1882 and n. 1; see also n. 2, below). Williams signed the ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ for Raphael Meldola’s fellowship of the Royal Society of London. For a list of all the signatories, see the letter to Raphael Meldola, 5 February 1882, n. 3. Meldola had been employed as an industrial chemist from 1871 to 1873 at the Star Chemical Works, where Williams was a partner (ODNB).

From Henry Johnson   11 February 1882

Trindle Road Dudley Feby 11th. 1882.

Dear Sir, I thank you for your kind reply of the 7th. inst. The Slab is on its way to the address you gave, where it will reach on Monday evening I should expect.1 If you will set the packing case against the wall & take out the screws the slab will have its back towards you and then a couple of stout men will easily wriggle it out of the case. The face of the slab rests upon cut chaff. I hope you will receive it quite safe and sound. If you attempt to carry it by the four corners in a horizontal position I should be afraid it would break through the middle. I have enclosed you a few particulars of it & shall be glad to hear from you whether it is worth your acceptance. I will communicate with your friend Proffessor Judd and thank you very much for permission to use your name.2 I am, | Dear Sir, | Yours faithfully, | Hy. Johnson Charles Darwin Esq. FRS &c. [Enclosure] —Annelid Slab.— The slab is from the Coal Measures of the South Staffordshire Coal field and lies about the centre of the Coal-field.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

76

The Bed from which it was taken is peculiar there being no other like it in the Coal field. It is highly adapted for grinding edge tools, cutlery, and used largely at Sheffield and such Towns and indeed over the civilized World. The power in cutting even steel is immense— The Bed lies about 12 yds above the “Thick or 10 yard Coal” is itself about 10 yds thick and has a bearing of soil & Red & Yellow Clay of about 6 yds lying on the top of it. The deposit of Rock is confined to a space of about 1 mile long, and about 50 to 60 yards wide, in the shape of a long narrow Boat slightly dipping all roads towards the centre. The Slabs with the markings are often found about 2 or 3 inches thick but sometimes 12 a yard thick, & lie at different altitudes in the bed, but always with the markings upwards.— The markings are associated in the same bed, but not in contact with (?) anthocosia & a few varieties of ferns, but are of very rare occurance and in a somewhat imperfectly preserved state. H. J. Feby 11th. 1882. Copy DAR 146: 469 1 2

See letter to Henry Johnson, 7 February 1882. CD had accepted Johnson’s offer of a slab of sandstone with fossil annelid worm tracks. CD had suggested that Johnson contact John Wesley Judd to recommend someone who could speak to the Dudley Institute of Mining Engineers (see letter to Henry Johnson, 7 February 1882 and n. 2).

From T. L. Brunton   12 February 1882 50, Welbeck Street, | Cavendish Square. W. Feby 12th. 1882 Dear Mr. Darwin For a long time I have had nothing particular to tell you about the Science Defence or as it is now to be called Science Advancement Association.1 You may have thought it languishing but at last it is beginning to take form. The Presidents of the Colleges of Physicians & Surgeons have agreed to call a meeting at the College of Physicians & a preliminary meeting has been held in order to draw up a programme for discussion at the general meeting.2 There are two different opinions as to the constitution of the Association. The one is that it should be a very limited body of representative men, medical & non-medical not exceeding fifty in all. Such a body it is said would be better able to deal with the questions which arise & would have more influence with the Home Secretary than a large body. My own view is entirely different. We ought I think to have an association embracing as members every medical man throughout the country if possible &

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

77

as many others not of the medical profession as are interested in the progress of medicine. Let each pay a small subscription as I think he will take more interest in the association if he does so. The Association should be constituted very much on the plan of the British Association.3 There might be a general committee of selected men to aid in the work of the Association throughout the country & a small body of members to form a Council. The Council of the Association according to my scheme would fulfil the duties which the whole association of 50 members in the other scheme would perform. It seems to me that if it is wished to found a Society for the advancement of Medicine corresponding in Character to the Royal Society the limited scheme is the best but for the foundation of an Association to diffuse a knowledge of the utility of experiment amongst people in general the wide scheme is best. There will be another preliminary meeting very shortly to discuss this & I should be very greatly obliged if you would kindly say what you think of the two schemes   If you merely say whether you prefer the wide or narrow scheme it will be sufficient. I enclose the draft of proposed resolutions.4 At the last preliminary meeting we only got over the first two. I have no other copy so I should like it again when you have finished with it. The next meeting will be on Wednesday week & I may be able to get another copy so there is no hurry for it. I have been making observations on my baby but the only one of much interest is that it will not go to sleep without something in its hand.5 I find that other babies are the same so I suppose that it is inherited from an arboreal ancestor who could only go to sleep with safety when clinging to a branch. I need hardly say that if I can be of any service in the way of getting either books or information to aid your work I shall be only too happy. Believe me yours very faithfully | T Lauder Brunton Chas. Darwin Esq [Enclosure] Private and confidential. (Proof.) DRAFT OF PROPOSED RESOLUTIONS. 1. That with the view of bringing the legitimate influence of the Medical Profession more effectively to bear on the promotion of those exact Researches in Physiology, Pathology and Therapeutics, which are essential to sound progress in the Healing Art, an Association be formed, to be called “The Association for the Advancement of Medicine by Research;” and that the co-operation of enlightened persons, not of the medical profession, be invited. 2. That the Association consist of representative members of the medical profession and of other persons desirous of promoting the above objects. 3. That the Presidents for the time being of the Royal College of Physicians of London and of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, be the permanent ex officio Presidents of the Association; and that each of them be requested to nominate annually eight Fellows of their respective Colleges and

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

78

eight other persons, not necessarily members of the medical profession to be members of the Council of the Association, in addition to the following, who shall be ex officio members: viz.— The President for the time being, of the General Council of Medical Education and Registration, the Master of the Society of Apothecaries, of the Royal Colleges of Physicians and Surgeons in Scotland and Ireland, of the Medico-Chirurgical Society, Dublin, Edinburgh, & Glasgow? of the British Medical Association, of the Pathological Society, of the Medical Society cal Society, of the Epidemiological Society, of the Obstetrical Society, Society of Medical Officers of Health, Hunterian, Harveian, &c., &c. The Chairman of the Council and of the Parliamentary Bills Committee of the British Medical Association, the Regius Professors of Medicine and Surgery in &c., (this list to be subject to consideration in detail). 5. That the President for the time being of the Royal College of Physicians of London, and the President for the time being of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, shall be alternately, for the term of one year, ex officio, Chairman of the Council, and shall each, on entering upon such term, nominate a Vice-Chairman, such nominated Vice-Chairman to re-eligible. That the Council be authorised to invite the co-operation of corresponding members in the principal towns in the United Kingdom   The quorum of the Council shall be six. 4. That registered medical men who are desirous of promoting the above objects be eligible admitted as members of the Association on the nomination of an ordinary or corresponding member. 7. That the Council shall have the entire control of the business of the Association, and the entire management of any funds contributed for its general objects, or for any special purpose; and shall at their meeting in each year appoint a Secretary Treasurer, who shall be re-eligible. 8. That it shall be the principal duty of the Council, in every fitting way, to encourage original research by competent men, and to further the extension of Exact Scientific Knowledge in the fields of enquiry specified in Resolution I. That with this object, the Council shall take note of, and carefully and judiciously strive to lessen or remove any hindrances which may appear to them to be operating adversely to the spread of medical knowledge, either as impediments merely passive, or as obstacles traceable to the ignorance or prejudice of the ill-informed. That the working of the Act 39 & 40 Vict., cap. 77,6 shall engage the anxious and watchful attention of the Council, and may rightly become the ground of interpos〈itio〉n on their part, under certain circumstances. 9. That no steps of a public nature shall be taken by the Council, and no publication shall be issued by them, or under their authority, unless ordered at a meeting convened after due notice, at which twelve members at the least shall be present, and five-sixths of those present shall concur, the consent in writing of the President of the year being also requsite. That no annual subscription be required, but that members of the Association are invited to give such aid as they may desire to the general purposes of the Association or towards special expenses incurred.7 10. That the above ten Resolutions shall constitute the Fundamental Rules of the Association, and shall not be liable to alteration, except by the written consent of three-fourths of the entire Council, after consideration at a meeting called for the specified object, on a fortnight’s notice, DAR 160: 348–9

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

79

CD annotation 3.3 for … best. 3.4] scored red crayon 1

2 3

4 5 6 7

CD had discussed the proposed Science Defence Association with Brunton when he was in London in December 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to T. L. Brunton, 17 December 1881). The fund was to be established for the aid of physiologists who might face prosecution for practising vivisection. On the subscription fund, see British Medical Journal, 19 November 1881, p. 834. On CD’s earlier involvement in the vivisection debates, see Correspondence vol. 23, Appendix VI. William Jenner was president of the Royal College of Physicians of England; Erasmus Wilson was president of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. The British Association for the Advancement of Science had a wide membership; for the association’s rules , see, for example, Report of the 51st Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science (1881): xxv–xxxi. The Association for the Advancement of Medical Research was formed in April and had its first meeting on 20 April 1882, one day after CD died (see Boddice 2021, pp. 39–40). Brunton’s daughter, Elsie, was born on 12 August 1881 (Baptism register of St Thomas’s, Marylebone, London (London Metropolitan Archives p89/tms/003 p. 57)). The Cruelty to Animals Act (An Act to amend the Law relating to Cruelty to Animals (39 & 40 Vict. c. 77)) was enacted on 15 August 1876. CD’s contribution of £100 was recorded in the list of subscribers of the Association for the Advancement of Medical Research (see Boddice 2021, p. 40).

From Max Steffen   12 February 1882 Halle a/Saale Febr. 12th. 1882. Sir! On the 75th. return of your birth-day seven German students drink on your health in the old Teutonic manner.1 Albrecht von Bockelmann, stud. rer. nat. Theodor Bombe, stud. phil. et geogr. Hermann Engelmann, stud. phil. Arthur Petry, stud. rer. nat. et geogr. H. Scheer, stud. rer. nat. B. Schmidt2 stud. phil. Max Steffen, stud. phil. ApcS DAR 177: 253 1 2

In fact, CD turned 73 on 12 February 1882. Bockelmann was a student of natural sciences (stud. rer. nat. is the abbreviation of the Latin ‘studiosus rerum naturalium’, typically used in German-speaking countries). Bombe was studying philosophy and geography. Engelmann, Hermann Scheer, and Bernhard Schmidt were students of philosophy. Petry was a student of natural sciences and geography.

To W. B. Carpenter   13 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 13th 1882 r My dear D. Carpenter If you ever attend the voting days at the Athenæum Club, may I beg for your vote & influence in favour of a personal friend of mine Mr. Albert Dicey.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

80

He is a barrister & has written a law book, which has been highly commended from the Bench.—1 I hope that you are fairly well. We are both growing old men, & I feel as old as Methusalem Excuse me for troubling you & believe me, yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Mr Dicey will be balloted for on the 20th.2 DAR 261.6: 8 (EH 88205925) 1 2

Albert Venn Dicey. See letter to John Tyndall, 13 February 1882 and nn. 1 and 2. Ordinary members of the club were elected by ballot of members present on the day of voting; Dicey was elected in 1882 (Waugh [1888]).

From Emma Darwin to F. J. Hughes   13 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Feb 13 1882 My dear Mrs Hughes Charles desires me to join him in thanking you for your very kind, & especially for your expression of sympathy in the loss we have had, which is felt as much by the sons & daughter to whom Erasmus was more than most uncles are—1 Charles begs me to say that he has not the least objection to the sentence in which you refer to him & he begs you will use whatever words you prefer.—only it looks a little like praising himself if you put it exactly in the way you propose viz. “I know from my cousin that he also gained his views by his (wonderfully acute) observations &c— If the words I have marked were omitted it would not have the effect I think—2 I often think of the happy days at Penally, & now my sister is gone there is no one to whom I can recall old times.3 I very often used to hear of you— Will you give my kind remembrances to Mrs Fox & her son Charles whom we saw here4 & believe me with C’s kindest regards sincerely | E. Darwin University of British Columbia Library, Rare Books and Special Collections (Pearce/Darwin Fox collection RBSC-ARC-1721-1-15) 1 2

3 4

h

d i

0 0

No letter of condolence from Hughes has been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL. Erasmus Alvey Darwin had died on 26 August 1881. In her book, Harmonies of tones and colours developed by evolution (Hughes 1883, p. 9), Hughes wrote that she asked CD whether he gained his views on evolution from his ‘wonderfully acute observations’ rather than from the ideas of his grandfather, Erasmus Darwin. See also Correspondence vol. 28, letter to F. J. Hughes, 5 May 1880 and n. 2. Penally, near Tenby in Wales, was the home of Hughes and her husband, John Hughes, who was vicar there. Emma’s sister Elizabeth Wedgwood had died in 1880. Ellen Sophia Fox and Charles Woodd Fox. Charles visited Down in April 1881 (letter from Emma Darwin to H. E. Litchfield, [11] April 1881; DAR 219.9: 261).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

81

To Anton Dohrn   13 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 13th. 1882 My dear Sir I must write a few lines to thank you for your very kind note.—1 I am extremely glad to hear of the great success in all ways of your Institution, & it is very good news about the physiological department.— I daresay that you are aware that Owen has lately published a paper in Proc. or Journal of the Linnean Soc. on the Brain in relation to the mouth &c.—2 I may be very unjust but I cannot avoid the suspicion that the original idea was borrowed from you.—3 I have got one very bad piece of news to tell you, that F. Balfour is very ill at Cambridge with Typhoid Fever, I suppose caught whilst nursing his friend in Italy.4 I hope that he is not in a very dangerous state; but the fever is severe. Good Heavens what a loss he would be to Science & to his many loving friends.— Whenever you come to England again I hope that you will find time to pay us a little visit With cordial good wishes.— | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Bayerische Staatsbibliothek München (Ana 525. Ba 707) 1 2

3 4

See letter from Anton Dohrn, 9 February 1882. In his paper, ‘On the homology of the conario-hypophysial tract’ (Owen 1881b), Richard Owen had discussed homologies of these organs in vertebrates and annelids. Owen referred to Dohrn’s work on the subject, but gave different reasons for homologising the organs, based not on ancestral forms, but on the relative positions of the central parts of the nervous and vascular systems (ibid., p. 146). Dohrn had criticised Owen’s earlier discussion of the topic (Owen 1881a) for failing to consider contemporary research (see letter from Anton Dohrn, 9 February 1882 and n. 9). See letter from Anton Dohrn, 9 February 1882 and n. 8. While on holiday in Europe, Francis Maitland Balfour had stopped in Naples to see a student of his, William Hay Caldwell; on finding Caldwell was ill with typhoid, Balfour stayed to nurse him. On returning to England in January 1882, Balfour himself became ill with the disease (see M. Foster and Sedgwick eds. 1885, 1: 19).

To A. A. Reade   13 February 1882 Down, Beckenham, Kent Feb. 13, 1882

Private Dear Sir I have marked this note as private, as the details are too personal for the Public.1 I drink 1 glass of wine daily and believe I should be better without any, though all Doctors urge me to drink some or more wine as I suffer much from giddiness. I have taken snuff all my life and regret that I ever acquired the habit, which I have often tried to leave off and have succeeded for a time. I feel sure that it is a great stimulus and aid in my work. I also daily smoke 2 little paper cigarettes of Turkish tobacco.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

82

This is not a stimulus, but rests me after my work, or after I have been compelled to talk, which tires me more than anything else. I am now 73 years old.2 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin. Copy DAR 147: 292 1

2

Reade’s letter, to which this is a response, has not been found, but in Reade ed. 1883, p. ii, Reade explained that he had asked several people engaged in intellectual work whether they used alcohol or tobacco, and whether they found it a help or hindrance in their work. In spite of CD’s having marked his response ‘Private’, Reade published it, omitting the first sentence, after CD’s death, first in Field Naturalist and Scientific Student, 1 June 1882, p. 24, and later in Reade ed. 1883, p. 38. The transcription that appeared in both these publications differed slightly from this copy made, presumably from the original, by Francis Darwin. In Reade ed. 1883, Reade dated the letter 9 February 1882; in Field Naturalist it was undated. CD’s 73d birthday was on 12 February 1882.

From Hugo Schneider   13 February 1882 Handed in at the Berlin Office at 13.12.45 PM.1.4 .M. Received here at 1.45 .M. From Schneider Gernsalemeistr 63 To Master Charles Darwin Down Near Beckenham My Heartfelt Congratulations and best wishes for many happy returns of the day1 Telegram Postmark: FE 18 82 DAR 177: 61 1

CD’s birthday was 12 February; he was 73 in 1882.

To Lawson Tait   13 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb 13th 1882 My dear Sir I must write one line to thank you & Mrs Tait for your very kind note on my birthday.—1 I feel a very old man, & my course is nearly run.— I remain— | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Shrewsbury School, Taylor Library 1

h

d i

0 0

The note from Lawson and Sybil Anne Tait has not been found. CD’s birthday was 12 February; he was 73.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

83

To John Tyndall   13 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 13th 1882 My dear Tyndall If you attend the voting days at the Athenæum Club, will you be so very kind as to give your vote & influence in favour of my friend Mr. Albert Dicey.— He married one of the Bonham Carters.1 He is a Barrister & has published a valuable law book.—2 Forgive me for troubling you & believe me | My dear Tyndall | Yours ever sincerely | Ch. Darwin DAR 261.8: 32 (EH 88205970) 1 2

Albert Venn Dicey had married Elinor Mary Bonham-Carter in 1872. Ordinary members of the club were elected by ballot; Dicey was elected in 1882 (Waugh [1888]). The book was Law of domicil (Dicey 1879).

To T. L. Brunton   14 February 1882 Down | Beckenham— Kent— Feb 14. 1882 Dear Dr. Lauder Brunton I am very much obliged for your information in regard to the association, about which I feel a great interest.1 It seems to me highly desirable that the association should include as many medical and scientific men as possible throughout the whole country, who could illumine those capable of illumination on the necessity of physiological research; but that the Assocn. should be governed by a Council of powerful men not too many in number— Such a council as representing a large body of medical men would have more power in the eyes of vote=hunting politicians than a small body representing only themselves— From what I see of country practitioners, I thinks that their annual subscription ought to be very small— But would it not be possible to add to the rules some such statement as the following one:— “That by a donation of £.... or of any larger sum from those who feel a deep interest in the progress of medical science, the donor shall become a life member”. I for one would gladly subscribe £50  or £100— If such a plan were approved by the leading medical men of London two or three thousand pounds might at once be collected; and if any such sum could be announced as already subscribed when the programme of the Assocn. is put forth, it wd have, as I believe, a considerable influence on the country, & would attract the attention of country practitioners. The Anti-corn Law League owed much of its enormous power to several wealthy men laying down £1000;2 for the subscription of a good sum of money is the best proof of earnest conviction— you asked for my opinion on the above points, and I have given it freely, though well aware that

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

84

from living so retired a life my judgement cannot be worth much. Have you read Mr. Gurney’s article in the Fortnightly and Cornhill?3 They seem to me very clever though obscurely written; & I agree with almost everything that he says, except with some passages which appear to imply that no experiments shd be tried, unless some immediate good can be predicted, & this is a gigantic mistake contradicted by the whole history of science— Believe me dear Dr. Brunton | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin P.S. | That is a curious fact about babies; I remember hearing on good authority that very young babies when moved are apt to clutch hold of anything, & I thought of your explanation; but your case during sleep is a much more interesting one.4 Very many thanks for the book which I much wanted to see; it will be sent back to-day, as from you, to the Society.5 DAR 160: 353–353/1 1 2

3

4 5

See letter from T. L. Brunton, 12 February 1882 and n. 1. Brunton had written about the proposed Science Defence Association. Formed in 1839, the Anti-Corn Law League was a group that agitated for repeal of the Corn Laws of 1815, and promoted free trade. Although the group had wide support among the general populace, much of its financial backing came from rich Manchester mill owners. For more on the league, see Pickering and Tyrrell 2000. Edmund Gurney had written an article in the Fortnightly Review, 15 December 1881, on the ethics of animal experiments (Gurney 1881) and another in the Cornhill Magazine, February 1882, responding to essays supporting vivisection that appeared in Nineteenth Century, December 1881 (Gurney 1882a; Paget et al. 1881). See also Correspondence vol. 29, letter to James Paget, 3 December 1881. In his letter of 12 February 1882, Brunton mentioned that his baby daughter, Elsie, would not go to sleep without something in her hand. There is no mention of a book in the letter from T. L. Brunton, 12 February 1882.

From J. L. Ambrose   15 February 1882

New York Feb 15, 1882.

Chas Darwin Esq. Respected Sir: It has been my desire for some time past, as well as that of my two sisters, to obtain from you, if possible, your autograph, but a lack of courage on my part has prevented the asking of that great favor until now. It is now however for that purpose that I address you, & would respectfully ask if you will be so kind as to write your name and the date on each of the 3 cards which I beg to enclose herewith? Will you please do that for us? One is for myself & the others are for each of my two sisters—1 This is the first time I have ever asked for anything of this sort, & have hesitated long before doing so in this instance, but my dear sisters’ frequent & earnest reminders, & my own great desires at last conquered me; hence this letter— We are fully cognizant of the fact that we are asking a great deal of a gentleman whose time must be as much occupied as yours must be, but we sincerely hope & trust that you will give this request a few moments of your kind & favorable consideration & your compliance therewith.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

85

Both myself & sisters are all ardent admirers of yours, as was my sainted father, which must be our excuse for the making of this request by a youth to a gentleman so much above him— If you will oblige us with the so much desired autograph (& we fervently hope you will) it is our intention to place each of them in handsome little frames and hang them up in our respective rooms where they will always be pleasant to look at as the writing of a gentleman for whom our father’s admiration was so great, & for whom in consequence we cherish such a deep feeling— In a letter which you sent to a friend of ours some time ago for his collection of letters from distinguished people you signed yourself “Your well-wisher”—2 Will you please also add that on each of our respective cards? We are especially desirous of having you add the date. Will you please not forget that? I enclose herewith an addressed envelope for reply— We shall certainly look anxiously in each incoming mail soon for a reply from you, & sincerely trust you will not allow us to look in vain— Apologizing for the great liberty I have taken, & with the hope that I may be honored with a reply ere long, I remain, | Your humble Servant, | James L. Ambrose. DAR 201: 2 1 2

The correspondent and his family have not been identified. The friend mentioned was probably Edward William Bok (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to E. W. Bok, 10 May 1881). CD had signed his letter ‘Your well-wisher’.

From John Tyndall   15 February 1882

Peckforton, | Tarporley. 15th. Feb. 82.

My dear Darwin If it be next Monday I will give your friend a plumper—but if last, alas! I have been out of town.1 I go to London today and will run down to the Club to see how matters stand Ever yours | John Tyndall John Wilson (dealer) (n.d.) 1

See letter to John Tyndall, 13 February 1882. CD was soliciting friends to vote for Albert Venn Dicey’s membership of the Athenaeum Club. Dicey’s membership was balloted on Monday 20 February 1882 (see letter to W. B. Carpenter, 13 February 1882). Plumper: a vote cast at an election for a single candidate when the voter has the right to vote for two or more (OED).

To John Collier   16 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 16th. 1882 r My dear M. Collier I must thank you for the gift of your Art Primer, which I have read with much pleasure.1 Parts were too technical for me who could never draw a line, but I was

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

86

greatly interested by the whole of the first part. I wish that you could explain why certain curved lines & symmetrical figures give pleasure. But will not your brotherartists scorn you for showing yourself so good an evolutionist.— Perhaps they will say that allowance must be made for him, as he has allied himself to so dreadful a man, as Huxley.2 This reminds me that I have just been reading the last volume of essays.3 By good luck I had not read that on Priestly & it strikes me as the most splendid essay which I ever read. That on automatism is wonderfully interesting, more is the pity say I, for if I were as well armed as Huxley I would challenge him to a duel on this subject.—4 But I am a deal too wise to do anything of the kind, for he would run me through the body half-a-dozen times with his sharp & polished rapier, before I knew where I was.— I did not intend to have scribbled all this nonsense, but only to have thanked you for your present. I remain | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin Everybody whom I have seen & who has seen your picture of me is delighted with it. I shall be proud some day to see myself suspended at the Linn. Soc.y.5 The Morgan Library and Museum, New York (Heineman Collection MA 6513) 1 2

3

4

5

Collier sent a copy of A primer of art (Collier 1882). The first section of Collier 1882 was about the definition of art and how it evolved from the earliest times. Collier attributed a love of beauty to many non-human animals and attributed the preference of birds for mates with brighter plumage to their sense of beauty (ibid., p. 2). Collier was the son-in-law of Thomas Henry Huxley, having married Marian Huxley in 1879 (ODNB). Science and culture and other essays (T. H. Huxley 1881) was a collection of essays, most of which had first been published in literary magazines, or were addresses or lectures delivered to various audiences. See letter to T. H. Huxley, 12 January 1882. The essay on Joseph Priestley had first been published in Macmillan’s Magazine in 1874 (T. H. Huxley 1881, pp. 94–127). CD also refers to the essay ‘On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history’ (ibid., pp. 199–245). Collier had painted a portrait of CD to hang in the meeting room of the Linnean Society (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from G. J. Romanes, 25 May [1881], and letter to G. J. Romanes, 27 May 1881). See frontispiece to this volume.

To K. M. Lyell   16 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 16th. 1882 My dear Mrs. Lyell In the last number of Kosmos there is a short, but worthy article on your Life of Lyell.1 The Journal is devoted to Evolution, so it is chiefly to this subject to which the review is directed, but the unknown Reviewer evidently appreciates fully Lyell’s lofty position, & the interest of your book.— He hopes that a German Translation may appear.— If you cannot easily see a copy & if you care to read the short review, I can lend you the number.—2 I was quite sorry when we came to the end of your book, & shd have liked a good deal more. Here is candour!!! Nevertheless I still think that a good many letters

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

87

might have been omitted with advantage. All followers & admirers of Lyell ought & will feel grateful to you for having published this life of him.— Pray believe me | Dear Mrs Lyell | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Christie’s, London (dealers) (16–23 May 2019, lot 8) 1 2

See Kosmos, February 1882, pp. 393–6. Life, letters and journals of Sir Charles Lyell, Bart. was published in 1881 (K. M. Lyell ed. 1881; see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to K. M. Lyell, 20 November 1881). CD had a subscription to Kosmos; his unbound copies of the journal are in the Darwin Library–CUL.

To Giuseppe Merighi   16 February [1882] Dear Sir— My observations on the geology of S. Africa have no value. They relate only to the junction between the clay-slate & the granite.— They were published at the end of my “Geolog. Observations on Volcanic Islands”.—1 I do not possess any duplicate copy.— Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Down, Beckenham, Kent Feb. 16th— ApcS Postmark: FE 16 82 Biblioteca Comunale Ariostea, Ferrara (MS II:423) 1

See Volcanic islands, p. 151. No letter from Merighi on South African geology has been found; he has not been identified.

To H. W. Bates   17 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 17th. 1882 My dear Bates Will you be so good as to sign the enclosed Certificate for Mr. Meldola, who does not expect to be elected until 2 or 3 years have elapsed?—1 Please return in enclosed envelope.— But if for any reason you object, I will mention the fact to no one. I shall ask Sir J. Lubbock if he will sign & then send it in the R. Soc.y.—2 My dear Bates, Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Cleveland Health Sciences Library (Robert M. Stecher collection) 1

2

h

d i

Bates signed the ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ for Raphael Meldola’s fellowship of the Royal Society of London. For a list of the other signatories, see the letter to Raphael Meldola, 5 February 1882 and n. 3. The application was resuspended (that is, resubmitted) four times before Meldola was elected in 1886 (Royal Society Archives GB 117, EC/1886/10). John Lubbock was the last to sign the form before it was submitted by CD, as proposer. Other signatures were evidently added when the form was resuspended.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

88

To Max Steffen   17 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 17th 1882 Dear Sir I hope that you will express to your fellow-students my thanks for their kind good wishes on my birth-day. I sincerely, hope that you may all be successful in your several careers, & all fairly happy.—1 Believe me | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin Gene Kritsky (private collection) 1

See letter from Max Steffen, 12 February 1882. CD’s birthday was 12 February; he was 73.

From W. D. Crick   18 February 1882 111 Overstone Road | Northampton Feb 18. 82. Dear Sir In your “Origin of Species” 6th. edition, page 345 you mention a Dytiscus being caught with an Ancylus adhering to it, to day while hunting for water beetles I secured a female Dytiscus marginalis with a small bivalve that I think is Sphærium corneum very firmly attached to its leg, as if the leg had been thrust between the open valves which had then closed upon it and held it fast,1 I thought this might be interesting, and if you would care to see the specimens should be pleased to forward them to you Yours truly | W. D. Crick. C Darwin Esq. DAR 205.3: 263 1

Dytiscus is a genus of diving beetles in the family Dytiscidae; the common English species, Dytiscus marginalis (great diving beetle), is large, with adults measuring up to 35mm. Ancylus is a genus of very small freshwater pulmonate gastropods in the family Planorbidae (ramshorn snails). Sphaerium corneum is the European fingernail clam; it measures about 9 to 11mm.

To John Brown   20 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 20th 1882 Dear Sir As I have been informed that you have generously offered to collect subscriptions for Mrs. Cupples, in order to set her up in a small shop, I have taken the liberty of enclosing 40 £ for this purpose.—1 With much respect I beg leave to remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin National Library of Scotland (Acc. 6289/23)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882 1

89

On 19 February 1882, CD recorded a payment of £40 under the heading ‘Dr Brown for Mrs Cupples— Charity’. In 1872, Anne Jane Cupples had provided CD with information on the expressions of dogs that howled to music (see Correspondence vol. 20, letter from A. J. Cupples to Emma Darwin, 8 November [1872]). In 1877, CD had written to the the Royal Literary Fund in support of Cupples’s work and to confirm her need (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to Octavian Blewitt, 1 January 1877).

From A. H. Kepley   20 February 1882 Effingham Illinois. U.S. Feb. 20th 1882,

Chas. Darwin, Dear Sir Hoping I do not intrude, I send you an item concerning “earth worms”, bearing upon some discussions I now see concerning their alleged habit, of eating the roots of pot plants and injuring them by their acid excrements.1 I have had many house plants for years, and have kept my plants in unglazed, and glazed ware, in iron, in tin, and wood, have used garden soil, leaf mould chip dirt, and well rotted manure to enrich the same, and in which as far know earth worms abound   I have used no drainage by piling pot sherds, charcoal gravel &c, in bottom of pots, sometimes I have not even had a hole in the vessel. I never bake the earth, always have worms in the pots, and never believed they were injurious to plants, have talked with women, who laid fallens2 to worms, but it could usually be traced to poor light, bad watering or high temperature, If I can have good light, proper temperature, good air, and water carefully, not too much nor too little, my plants will grow. I have grown all the ordinary house plants and some that are not ordinary, and with success, I think the worms do not hurt the plants. I notice if there is some under the pots, they are fond of going out of the hole at the bottom, and making a sort of nest or bed Very respectfully | Ada H. Kepley DAR 169: 7 1 2

In Earthworms, p. 53, CD had noted that the digestive fluid of worms was alkaline, and therefore neutralised the acids in half-decayed leaves. The discussions referred to have not been identified. ‘Fallens’ presumably means fallen leaves.

To W. D. Crick   21 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 21st 1882 Dear Sir Your fact is an interesting one, & I am very much obliged to you for communicating it to me.—1 You speak a little doubtfully about the name of the shell, & it wd be indispensable to have this ascertained with certainty. Do you know any good conchologist in Northampton who cd. name it? If so, I shd. be much obliged if you wd. inform me of the result. Also the length & breadth of the shell & how much of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

90

leg (which leg?) of the Dytiscus has been caught.— If you cannot get the shell named, I could take it to the British Museum, when I next go to London; but this probably will not occur for about 6 weeks, & you may object to lend the specimen for so long a time. I am inclined to think that the case cd. be worth communicating to “Nature”.—2 Again thanking you I remain, Dear Sir | yours faithfully Ch. Darwin P.S. | I suppose that the animal in the shell must have been alive when the Dytiscus was captured; otherwise the adductor muscle of the shell wd. have relaxed & the shell dropped off? The Huntington Library (HM 36222) 1

2

See letter from W. D. Crick, 18 February 1882 and n. 1. Crick had found a diving beetle of the genus Dytiscus with a small clam attached to one of its feet. He thought the clam might be Sphaerium corneum, the European fingernail clam. After receiving more information, CD communicated the case to Nature (‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’).

From A. G. Dew-Smith   21 February [1882] Feb 21. Tuesday, F. M. B. slept very well last night is comfortable this morning & the Doctors say that this is “the best day he has had yet”.1 Apc Postmark: FE 21 82 DAR 162: 175 1

Francis Maitland Balfour was ill with typhoid fever (see letter to Anton Dohrn, 13 February 1882 and n. 4).

From Wilhelm Breitenbach1   22 February 1882 Verehrtester Herr Darwin! Als ich vor einiger Zeit meine bis jetzt in unserer Provinz gesammelten Insecten musterte, war es mir sofort klar, dass ich zuerst den Orthopteren meine besondere Aufmerksamkeit schenken müsse.2 Gestatten Sie mir, dass ich Ihnen heute wenigstens zwei der mir am interessantesten scheinenden Beobachtungen mittheile. Einen ausführlicheren Bericht über diese und andere Punkte werde ich in kurzer Zeit für “Katter’s Entomologische Nachrichten” ausarbeiten.3 Jene langgestreckten, grünen, flügellosen Mantiden sind Ihnen bekannt. Ich habe eine Art (oder ist es nur zufällig ein Exemplar?) gefunden, bei der ganz deutliche Flügelrudimente vorhanden sind. In den mir augenblicklich zugänglichen Werken finde ich Nichts darüber, ich vermuthe daher dass diese Beobachtung neu ist.4 Zahlreich sind hier die einem durren Holzstengel ähnlichen Stabheuschrecken. Die Bestimmung der Gattungen ist mir nach der vorhandenen Literatur noch nicht gelungen.5 Wenn man als Hauptmerkmale dieser Thiere den kegelförmig

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

91

verlängerten Kopf mit den weit vorgerückten Augen, und die dürre, langgestreckte Gestalt betrachtet, so glaube ich auf dem Wege zu sein, die phyletische Entwicklung dieser sonderbaren Formen ermitteln zu können. Ich habe neulich eine ganze Anzahl Acridier gefunden, bei denen man eine allmälige Verlängerung des Kopfes über die Augen hinaus, ein allmaliges Vorrücken der Augen (vom Hinterende des Kopfes nach vorn) und ein allmäliges Dünnerwerden der ganzen Gestalt, verbunden mit Längsstreckung, deutlich erkennen kann.6 Sollte es mir gelingen, noch mehr solcher Zwischenglieder zu finden, so dürfte es nicht schwer sein, eine vollständige Stufenleiter aufzustellen von typischen Acridiern, einerseits bis zu den typischen Stabheuschrecken. Ich glaube, dass der Gegenstand volle Aufmerksamkeit verdient. Sonst habe ich noc〈h v〉iele interessante Orthopteren gefunden, zahlreiche geflügelte Mantis-Arten, eine sehr hübsche Pterochroza, mehrere Phylloptera und Verwandte 〈un〉d eine sehr grosse Anzahl anderer Locustinen und Acridier.7 Eine Heuschrecke habe ich, von der die Leute auf den Colonien behaupten, dass sie wie die Wanderheuschrecke Europa’s grosse Züge mache.8 Bestätigen kann ich diese Angabe vorläufig allerdings nicht. Indem ich hoffe, dass es Ihnen recht gut geht, begrüsse ich Sie als | Ihr | hochachtungsvoll ergebener | Dr. W. Breitenbach Porto Alegre. 22.II.82. | Rio Grande do Sul. | Brazil. DAR 160: 296 1 2

3

4

5 6 7 8

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. Orthoptera is the order of grasshoppers, locusts, and crickets. At this time, it included several families which have since been reclassified into their own orders, among which are mantids (Mantidae; order Mantodea) and stick insects (Phasmatidae; order Phasmida or Phasmatodea). Breitenbach’s paper ‘Entomologische Skizzen aus der Provinz Rio Grande do Sul Brasilien’ (Entomological sketches from the province of Rio Grande do Sul Brazil; Breitenbach 1882) appeared in the June 1882 issue of Entomologische Nachrichten. The journal was edited by Friedrich Ketter. Mantises have two pairs of wings; in most species, only males have fully developed wings while females have rudimentary ones or are wingless. Earlier descriptions of mantis species had noted differences in wing-size in males and females (see, for example, Burmeister 1832–55, 2: 540). In his article, Breitenbach speculated on whether these rudimentary wings were hereditary or a mere atavism (Breitenbach 1882, pp. 159–60). On the classification of stick insects, see n. 2, above. Breitenbach refers to members of the Acrididae (the family of short-horned grasshoppers). Pterochroza and Phylloptera are genera of katydids (family Tettigoniidae, order Orthoptera). Locustidae is the former family of locusts (now subsumed within Acrididae). The main swarming species of locust in the Rio Grande do Sul region is the South American locust (Schistocerca cancellata), which ranges from Argentina into the southern parts of Brazil. (Rio Grande do Sul is in the south of Brazil.)

From John Collier   22 February 1882 7 Chelsea Embankment Feb 22nd. | 1882 Dear Mr Darwin It is very kind of you to write to me about my little book— I expressly said that I did not want any acknowledgment of it but I am none the less grateful for your

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

92

letter.1 I am in hopes that my brother artists will not read the work in question   if they did my character amongst them would be gone for ever and I should be classed (most unjustly) as a scientific person—2 Fortunately they seldom read at all and being wise men in their way least of all do they read anything about Art— The question why certain forms & colours are pleasing and others not will I am sure be satisfactorily explained some day but it is quite obvious that that day has not come yet— The utmost one can do is to point out the two directions in which the explanation is to be sought— 1 association 2 moderate & healthy stimulation of nervous activity. I should imagine that these are the two sources of the pleasure derived from harmony of colour & form & as far as I can see the only two but then the same thing can be said of every other pleasure so it is obvious that to be of any use our explanation must go a great deal further than this— I await with as much patience as may be the investigations of psychologists & physiologists on this difficult point and in the mean time point out in my primer that really nothing is known about it & therefore the less we talk about it the better—setting myself a commendable example on this point by dismissing the whole subject in a few words— I wish you would tackle Mr Huxley on the subject of automatism3   There must be something wrong in a theory which nobody really believes in with regard to himself except in some strained & unnatural sense— Would my actions be the same without my consciousness? Of course I can’t prove that they wouldn’t but I don’t believe it for an instant. There is rather a striking argument of Spencers about the reality of the external world— He contrasts the roundabout arguments with which philosophers have been led to doubt this reality with the immediate deliverance of consciousness which tells us as a fact that this reality exists   a fact which is just as valid as any of the other facts on which all our arguments have to be based—4 In the same way the immediate deliverance of our consciousness tells us as plainly as it tells us any thing that our thoughts & feelings can influence the external world— Of course our consciousness can be mistaken but then so can our arguments and anyhow our arguments have to rest upon our consciousness to begin with— Forgive this long and I am afraid badly expressed scrawl— You paid me the compliment of writing to me and I am afraid I have badly requited it— but whether you forgive it or not I beg you will not think of answering it— In fact I put off answering your letter for some time for fear you should say “Confound the fellow, he wants to drag me into a correspondence!.” yours very sincerely | John Collier DAR 161: 209 1 2 3

4

h

d i

0 0

See letter to John Collier, 16 February 1882. Collier had sent CD a copy of A primer of art (Collier 1882). See letter to John Collier, 16 February 1882 and n. 2. See letter to John Collier, 16 February 1882 and n. 4. Thomas Henry Huxley’s essay ‘On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history’ had appeared in his most recent essay collection (T. H. Huxley 1881, pp. 199–245). Huxley had concluded that all states of consciousness were ‘immediately caused by molecular changes in the brain-substance’ and described humans as ‘conscious automata, endowed with free will’ (ibid., p. 239). For Herbert Spencer’s argument about external reality, see Spencer 1855, pp. 60–5.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

93

To J. D. Cooper   22 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Feb 22— 1882 My dear Sir I now send two other drawings to be engraved, and please to attend to the following instructions.1 Both drawings to be reduced to 23 of present scale. They are to stand as shown by the pencil bounding square    They are highly magnified sections, therefore all the lines must be very fine. You will see that in fig. 1 that some of the cells in the space marked c contain many rounded granules & these must be attended to in the cuts. These are closer together in the long cells marked b. In the exterior cells marked d, and in the cut-off root-hairs, marked e the granules are to be omitted as I have written down. The tubes or ducts marked a are crossed by fine transverse lines. The same remarks apply to fig 2, but here the granules, & small spheres and elongated masses in the cells d and in the root hairs e are to be carefully shown. The letters a, b, c, d, e are to be engraved in both figs. where now placed   The blocks had better be sent to me when drawn; and I particularly beg you to have them done as soon as possible My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin

omit granules

e

omit granules

omit granules

omit granules

omit granules

omit granules

[Enclosure 1]

e

e

Fig. I

c c

b

b a

a Drawn with Zeiss Camera ocular 3 objective DD

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

Cyclamen x 260

b id

i

i

reduced to 2/3

d

d

February 1882

94 [Enclosure 2]

Cyclamen

Fig. 2

e d c

reduced to 2/3

e

e

d c

x 260

Drawn with Zeiss Camera

Zeiss

ocular 3 objective DD

LS(A) Princeton (Scheide Autograph Collection 68.5: 11); DAR 28.2: A1a–A1b 1

The illustrations appeared on p. 254 of CD’s paper ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’. The enclosed drawings made by Francis Darwin are reproduced here at 70 per cent of their original size. For the published version see plate on p. 95.

To Henry Johnson   22 February 1882 Down | Beckenham, Kent. Feby 22nd. 1882. Dear Sir, As very few luggage trains call at our small station the great box arrived there only 2 days ago & I was not able to send for it until yesterday as there was a run on my horses.1 The specimen arrived quite safe owing to the great care with which it had been packed up. The impressions are wonderfully distinct & the specimen seems to me a very interesting & curious one. I shall be anxious to show it to any geologists who may visit me and who may happen to have attended more carefully to impressions than I have ever done.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

‘The action of carbonate of ammonia on the roots of certain plants’, by Charles Darwin, Journal of the Linnean Society of London (Botany) 19 (1882): 254. By permission of the Syndics of Cambridge University Library.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

96

How I wish that my dear old friend Sir Charles Lyell had been alive!2 Prey accept my cordial thanks for the great kindness which you have shown in sending me this specimen. Believe me my dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Charles Darwin Copy DAR 146: 5 1 2

Johnson had sent CD a slab of sandstone with fossil annelid worm tracks (see letter from Henry Johnson, 11 February 1882). Charles Lyell, who died in 1875, had been an early supporter of CD’s work and a close friend. Some of the information for CD’s early paper ‘Formation of mould’ had been transmitted to CD through Lyell (see Correspondence vol. 2, letter from W. F. Lindsay-Carnegie to Charles Lyell, [14 February 1838]).

From John Lubbock to Francis Darwin   22 February 1882 High Elms, | Hayes, | Kent. 22 Feb 82 Dear Mr Darwin1 I return the enclosed which I have signed with pleasure.2 I am | Yours very truly | John Lubbock Mrs Darwin will be interested to hear that the House has this afternoon expelled Bradlaugh3 Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (6 April 2022, lot 237) 1 2 3

‘(F.)’ is pencilled between ‘Mr’ and ‘Darwin’. The enclosure was Raphael Meldola’s certificate for election as a fellow of the Royal Society of London (see letter to H. W. Bates, 17 February 1882). Charles Bradlaugh had been repeatedly elected MP for Northampton. He initially refused to take the required oath on the grounds of unbelief; his offer of an affirmation was refused, as was his later offer to take the oath. (ODNB.) In a letter to George Howard Darwin on 28 February 1882 (DAR 210.3: 41), Emma Darwin wrote, ‘The Bradlaugh affair is disgusting & why they did not accept his offer of lying by until an affirmation bill was brought in I can’t think— It is the only just way out of the scrape—’ Bradlaugh’s expulsion from Parliament was reported in The Times, 23 February 1882, p. 8.

To William Ogle   22 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 22d 1882 r My dear D. Ogle You must let me thank you for the pleasure which the Introduction to the Aristotle book has given me.1 I have rarely read anything which has interested me more; though I have not read as yet more than a quarter of the book proper. From quotations which I had seen I had a high notion of Aristotle’s merits, but I had not the most remote notion what a wonderful man he was. Linnæus & Cuvier have been my two Gods, though in very different way, but they were mere school-boys to old Aristotle.—2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

97

How very curious, also, his ignorance on some points as on muscles as the means of movement.—3 I am glad that you have explained in so probable a manner some of the grossest mistakes attributed to him.— I never realised before reading your book to what an enormous summation of labour we owe even our common knowledge. I wish old Aristotle could know what a grand Defender of the Faith he had found in you. Believe me my dear Dr Ogle | yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin DAR 261.5: 19 (EH 88205917) 1

2 3

Ogle sent CD a copy of his translation Aristotle on the parts of animals (Ogle trans. 1882; see letter from William Ogle, 17 January 1882). In addition to the translation, Ogle had written an introduction, a section on the main groups of animals recognised by Aristotle, and a synopsis of the text (ibid., pp. i–xxxv). Carl von Linné (Carolus Linnaeus) and Georges Cuvier. See Ogle trans. 1882, p. 154.

To Raphael Meldola   23 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 23d 1882 Dear Mr Meldola Your certificate has been signed by self—Norman Lockyer Greville Williams, Ch. Al. Wright, H. W. Bates & Sir J. Lubbock.1 These are fairly good names, & in accordance with my practice of not applying to more than 6 men, I have sent the Certificate to R. Socy.— You are probably aware that anyone else who likes, can add his name to the suspended Certificate.2 But I have been assured by members of the Council that the names are never considered, only what the applicant has done.— As you have not given the titles of the papers published by you, it seems to me highly adviseable that you shd. act in compliance with the printed request that “as far as practicable, copies of any books & publications mentioned in this Certificate be furnished for the use of the Council &c &c.—(to be ultimately returned) You could send the copies to W. White Esqre at R. Soc.—stating that they were sent in compliance with the above request on the Certificate—3 Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin Oxford University Museum of Natural History (Hope Entomological Collections 1350: Hope/Westwood Archive, Darwin folder) 1 2

3

h

d i

Norman Lockyer; Greville Williams; Charles Romley Alder Wright; Henry Walter Bates; John Lubbock. The ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ was for Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London. For the additional signatories of the certificate, see the letter to Raphael Meldola, 5 February 1882 and n. 3. Walter White was the assistant secretary of the Royal Society. An additional page was added to the certificate listing later appointments and publications of Meldola’s, dated up to 1885. Meldola was elected in June 1886 (Royal Society Archives GB 117, EC/1886/10).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

98

To Walter White   23 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 23d 1882 My dear Sir Will you be so good as to suspend the enclosed Certificate.1 Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin Duke University, Rubenstein Rare Book and Manuscript Library (Frank Baker Collection of Wesleyana and British Methodism (RL.00413): James Botteley and Charles Hart autograph book) 1

CD enclosed the ‘Certificate of a candidate for election’ for Raphael Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London (Royal Society Archives GB 117, EC/1886/10).

From W. D. Crick   24 February 1882 111 Overstone Road | Northampton Feb 24th. 82 Dear Sir I think the shell is Sphærium corneum but cannot be quite sure, it measures .35 of an inch from the beaks to front margin .45 of an inch from one side of the valve to the other, and .3 of an inch in depth and weighs .39 gramme.1 I am sorry that the shell dropped off the bettle on Thursday 23rd. inst afternoon and I caught it on the Saturday 18th. inst. afternoon previous, it was very firmly fixed for the beetle shook it violently in its movements and a little while after they had separated the bettle dived to the bottom and its left antenne was caught between the valves and the bettle was held for a few minutes apparently unable to rise, in its original position the shell was on the right hand side of the bettle, looking down upon the bettle with the head away from the observer, on the 2nd. or imtermediate leg, four joints of the tarsus were visible and the remainder of the foot measures .1 of an inch. The beetle was captured in a small pond and was able to crawl easily through grass but it never attempted to fly that I am aware of sine I have had it, both the specimens are forwarded to you alive by accompanying post and I hope they will arrive safely, as you think the case worth communicating to Nature should be pleased to do so but should like to be certain about the shell first, if there is any other information you require I should be pleased to supply if possible2 Very truly yours | W. D. Crick Chas Darwin Esq. DAR 205.3: 264 CD annotation Verso of last page: ‘Shell alive 25th 2°30′ P.M.: when first put at water | 27th. Trawl about in sand at bottom of vessel.’ pencil; ‘My son F. & a companion while fishing off the coast often brought up small mussels, and it was their joint impression that the tip had been seized by the shell fish & though it held on so hard that the byssus had been torn.—’3 black ink

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882 1 2 3

99

See letter to W. D. Crick, 21 February 1882 and n. 1. Sphaerium corneum is the European fingernail clam. CD communicated the case to Nature, but the clam was identified as Cyclas cornea (a synonym of Sphaerium corneum) (‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’). CD’s annotations are notes for his reply of 25 February 1882. Francis Darwin is the son mentioned. He had been salmon fishing in north Wales in October 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Francis Darwin, [21 October 1881]).

To G. H. Darwin   24 February [1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 24th My dear George I sent last week’s Nature to you thinking that you wd like to see Dr. Newberrys paper, & I cannot but think that he is right.2 In todays Nature there is a letter by Mr. Callaway & a 2d letter (who has done good work on Pre Cambrian formations) against Newberry; but it seems to me that he quite underrates the effect of gigantic tides rushing over low land. Mr Callaway like other geologists seems to read very carelessly, as he brings forward as his own new view the greater force of the old wind-currents.3 It is wonderful what interest your work has excited. The Archbishop of Canterbury & a lot of other such men have persuaded a number of scientific, more or less religious, men to write a series of articles in the Contemporary Rw. on what is absolutely known & what is theoretical in Science (they applied to me & I refused) & I see it announced that Ball will write on the evolution of the earth, Plants &c.—4 We have had a very nice visit from Ida & Horace of 8 days & William & Sara were here for 2 days, but I was unfortunately bad during those days.5 Ida was very sweet & is a first-rate mother.—6 Horace is full of ideas about new things to make & today Stokes wrote for his address to arrange a meeting with him at the Standard Office. Horace is going to various places in London to see calculating machines & to ascertain what kind of results are most wanted.7 You will see the newspapers even in Jamaica, so it is no use telling you anything about public events; but Parliament seems to me going to the dogs as quickly as it can, & I almost wish that Gladstone would resign.— I would not, however on any account say this to the Litchfields.8 I hope very much before long to receive a letter from you, telling us that you are moderately well.— Your affectionate Father | C. Darwin There is an interesting Lecture by Schuster on mathematics in todays Nature.9 We will send Nature to you DAR 210.1: 114 1 2

h

d i

The year is established by the reference to the articles in Nature (see n. 2, below). John Strong Newberry’s article ‘Hypothetical high tides’ was published in Nature, 16 February 1882, pp. 357–8. In it, Newberry considered what effect tidal forces would have had if they were once so great as George’s theory of the moon’s origin predicted. Newberry concluded that the geological record showed no evidence of such extreme tides. For George’s recent work on the the viscous state of the

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

100

3

4

5 6 7

8 9

earth and tides, see, for example, G. H. Darwin 1880 and G. H. Darwin 1881a. George had recently written an article in Nature qualifying his earlier estimates of ancient tides (see letter from J. W. Judd, 8 January 1882 and n. 1). In a letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, 20 February 1882 (DAR 210.3: 40), Emma added a message from CD, ‘Newbury the author of the first article in Nature is trustworthy man, & what he says about the nature of the most ancient sediments quite agrees with my impression’. Two letters countering Newberry’s conclusions were published in Nature, 23 February 1882, p. 385. The first, from Charles Callaway, distinguished different types of tides and their varying effects, while the second, from Abraham Hale, pointed out that in more confined waters, such as the Mediterranean, tides were hardly perceptible. Archibald Campbell Tait was the archbishop of Canterbury. In November 1881, a conference had been held at the archbishop’s residence, Lambeth Palace, and a committee was set up to promote the expression of religious views among men of science. One of the aims was to present a series of articles ‘to consider how far the theories in each science without any reference to Christianity rest on fully proved & verified laws & how far on hypotheses’ (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from W. R. Browne, [20–2] November [1881]). The announcement regarding Robert Stawell Ball’s forthcoming article has not been identified, but his article ‘Boundaries of astronomy’, about the ‘line which divides the truths which have been established in astronomy from those parts … hypothetical’, appeared in the Contemporary Review, June 1882 (Ball 1882, p. 923). The July 1882 issue featured an article by Balfour Stewart, ‘On the conservation and dissipation of energy’ (Stewart 1882), which concluded that the law of conservation of energy could only be considered a hypothesis. Further articles appeared later (see, for example, Condor 1882 and Romanes 1882b). Ida and Horace Darwin visited Down from 8 to 21 February 1882; William Erasmus and Sara Darwin visited from 17 to 20 February 1882 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Ida and Horace’s first child, Erasmus Darwin (1881–1915), was born on 7 December 1881 (Freeman 1978). George Gabriel Stokes was a member of the committee appointed by the Royal Society of London in 1882 at the request of the Board of Trade to advise on improving the existing means of the comparison of standards of length at the Standard Office. Horace’s company, the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company, was asked to investigate the subject of temperature regulators, and to consider the general design of a comparing apparatus (see H. Darwin 1886). George had travelled to Jamaica for a five-week tour (see letter from W. E. Darwin, 2 February [1882] and n. 3, and letter to Anthony Rich, 4 February 1882 and n. 10). Arthur Schuster’s lecture, ‘The influence of mathematics on the progress of physics’, was published in Nature, 23 February 1882, pp. 397–401.

To W. D. Crick   25 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 25th 1882 Dear Sir I am much obliged for your clear & distinct answers to my questions.—1 I am sorry to trouble you, but there is one point which I do not fully understand: Did the shell remain attached to the beetle’s leg from the 18th to the 23d. & was the beetle kept during this time in the air? Do I understand rightly that after the shell had dropped off, both being in water, that the beetle’s antenna was again temporarily caught by the shell? I presume that I may keep the specimen till I go to London, which will be about the middle of next month.—2 I have placed the shell in fresh water to see if the valves will open & whether it is still alive, for this seems to me a very interesting point. As the wretched beetle was

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

101

still fully alive I have put it in a bottle with chopped Laurel leaves, that it may die an easy & quicker death. I hope that I shall meet with your approval in doing so.—3 One of my sons tells me that on the coast of N. Wales, the bone fishing hooks often bring up young mussels, which have seized hold of the points; but I must make further enquiries on this head.—4 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin The Huntington Library (HM 36224) 1 2 3 4

See letter from W. D. Crick, 24 February 1882. In the event, CD did not go to London. Laurel (Prunus laurocerasus) produces prussic acid (hydrogen cyanide; HCN), which inhibits oxygen utilisation in many animals. The son was Francis Darwin (see letter from W. D. Crick, 24 February 1882 and n. 3).

From A. G. Dew-Smith   25 February 1882 Sunday. Feb 25/82. F. M. B. going on very satisfactorily indeed. The fever has abated the Doctors say, & altogether he is very much better & more comfortable.1 A. G. D. DAR 162: 176 1

See also letter from A. G. Dew-Smith, 21 February [1882]. Francis Maitland Balfour was ill with typhoid fever.

From A. V. Dicey   25 February 1882 107 Victoria St | Westminster 25 Feb /82 My dear Mr. Darwin I must write a line to you to thank you for all all your interest and help about my election at the Athenæum—.1 Your name secured me a number of votes to wch I had no other claim It has long been a strong wish on my part to get into the club partly because my Father2 belonged to it and in part for the very great advantage the Library may be to me. It has been a very great pleasure to me to get in—and I am most sincerely obliged to you & your son for all your kindness in the matter3 I am yours sincerely | A. V. Dicey DAR 162: 177 1 2 3

h

d i

See letter to W. B. Carpenter, 13 February 1882 and n. 2, and letter to John Tyndall, 13 February 1882. Thomas Edward Dicey. The son was probably Francis Darwin, who was CD’s secretary.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

102

To J. C. Lyell   25 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Feb. 25th 1882 Dear Sir I find that the Translation of Musari is not in the Catalogue of my Library.1 Nor can I find it in the shelves where it was likely to stand. If my memory does not deceive me it was in loose sheets, & I know not where to look for them in my larger Library, so I cannot comply with your request.2 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Private collection 1

2

CD had received a translation of a Persian work on pigeons by Sayzid Mohammed Musari in 1858 (see Correspondence vol. 7, letter to Walter Elliot, 12 December [1858]). The work was translated by Walter Elliot, but the original text was subsequently lost in transit from India to England (see J. C. Lyell 1887, p. 404). CD had cited Elliot’s private translation in Variation 1: 141 and n. 10. No letter from Lyell requesting the translation has been found. The translation has not been found in the Darwin Library–CUL or the Darwin Library–Down.

From Daniel Mackintosh   25 February 1882 36 Whitford Road, | Tranmere, | Birkenhead, 25th Feb. 1882. Dear Sir,— I presume you have received a pamphlet from Dr. James Geikie in answer to my paper on Boulders.1 He does not seem to have fully understood my paper, especially concerning the meeting of a warm and cold current (like the Arctic current and Gulf Stream off Newfoundland) in the neighbourhood of Wolverhampton.2 He likewise seems to be inconsistent in fully acknowledging the boulder-transporting power of floating ice, while underrating its visible effects.3 But my main object in writing is to obtain farther light on a subject in which I have been interested for many years (having had discussions with Socialists on the subject as far back as 1842 in Yorkshire). My principal occupation is a lecturer on physical geography and geology to schools (including Liverpool College); and I cannot bring myself to believe that religion should be entirely excluded from such lectures. You would greatly oblige by letting me know what you think of the following statement (which I fear is much too diffuse) of what may be advanced in favour of theism:— If we deny the derivation of life from inorganic matter (in other words the origin of life by spontaneous generation)4 the only alternatives left would appear to be (first) the existence of what may be called a speck of life or organic matter from all eternity, because the sudden appearance of this speck in time (in the form of the first animal) would, in the absence of pre-existing life, be an instance of spontaneous generation; (second) the eternal existence of a living being co-extensive with the material universe, if not infinite in extent. Certainly the most probable alternative is the idea of an

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

103

eternal or ever-living being filling all immensity with his presence, and breathing into the first animal the breath of life. In a subject of this kind we ought not to limit the possible existence of life to the globe on which we dwell; and supposing some or all of the planets to be inhabited by living beings (in each planet sprung from a centre or centres of creation) it would be much less reasonable to believe in the sudden appearance in time of such a centre or centres in each planet, than to be believe in an underived, eternal, and ever-living being directly adding to inert matter the germs of organic life. In short, the assertion that animal life could have originated independently of an eternal living being is only another way expressing the theory of spontaneous generation. I have not worded the above in sufficiently clear language, but I have no doubt you will be able to see the drift of the argument. With thanks for past letters received from you on other subjects, | I am, Dear Sir | Your very obliged & faithful | Servant, | D. Mackintosh. DAR 171: 13 1

2 3

4

No copy of James Geikie’s article ‘Intercrossing of erratics in glacial deposits’ (Geikie 1882) has been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL. CD and Mackintosh evidently received offprints of the full article, which was published in two parts in the January and April 1882 issues of the Scottish Naturalist. Mackintosh’s paper on erratic boulders (Mackintosh 1879) had been warmly praised by CD (see Correspondence vol. 27, letter to Daniel Mackintosh, 9 October 1879). See Geikie 1882, pp. 250–3, and Mackintosh 1879, pp. 427–30. Geikie accounted for the intercrossing of erratic boulders by the ‘land-ice theory’; glaciers moving in different directions that met and veered off their former paths following the collision (see Geikie 1882, pp. 195–6). For CD’s interest in the debates over spontaneous generation, see Correspondence vol. 20, letters to A. R. Wallace, 28 August [1872] and [2 September 1872]. For more on the debate about spontaneous generation around this time, see Strick 2000.

To H. H. Leng   26 February 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R) Feb, 26th 1882 Dear Sir I wish that I cd. answer your question, but I cannot.1 The usual cause of the death of worms is a parasitic larva of a Fly, but this cd.  not apply especially to asphalt pavement.2 Worms are very susceptible to certain poisons, & coal-tar is poisonous to plants for a quite extraordinary length of time, & it may be so to earth-worms.— I have here an uncovered tennis court, consisting of concrete, & my sons tell me that they have often noticed dead & dying worms on the smooth surface; & this makes the whole case still more perplexing.— I am glad that my little book has at all interested you & I remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin St George’s College Library, Quilmes, Argentina (tipped into a copy of Earthworms that belonged to Leng)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

104 1 2

Leng’s letter has not been found. In Earthworms, p. 14, CD had mentioned parasitic fly larvae as a cause of death in worms. Cluster flies (genus Pollenia) are the principal parasitoids of earthworms.

From W. E. Darwin   [27 February 1882]1 New University Club | St James St Monday My dear Father, I have today lodged at the Union Bank in your name the deed of the Lincoln property and send you the receipt.2 I am just out of the House where I heard Gladstone & Gibson, both eloquent speeches, but Gladstone’s especially so in parts; I shall probably never have the chance to hear him speak again in so weighty & impressive a way. Gibson’s reply was extremely able & he is an admirable speaker to listen to.3 After having sat for 412 hours & heard the 2 best speakers, and being stewed & crushed I came away and am going to have supper. Sara is pretty well but gets horridly tired with the duty she has to do with calls & dinners. Luckily only 2 this week at Hen’s & Aunt Fanny’s:4 Meeting Bright broke through. He had a cold, & as he was going to the Queen today he was afraid of coughing, which she takes as a gross insult!5 Goodnight dear Father I hope you are well again. Your affect son | W E. Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 113) 1 2

3

4 5

The date is established by the reference to William’s visit to the House of Commons (see n. 3, below). CD’s bank was the Union Bank, Charing Cross Branch, London. William and George Howard Darwin were the executors of Erasmus Alvey Darwin’s will. Erasmus had died on 26 August 1881; he bequeathed half of his personal estate and all his real property to CD (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from G. H. Darwin, 28 August 1881). On the Lincoln land, see this volume, letter from W. E. Darwin, 25 January 1882 and n. 1. William Ewart Gladstone, the prime minister, and Edward Gibson, who had been attorney-general for Ireland in the Conservative government of 1877–80, spoke in the House of Commons on the Irish Land Law on 27 February 1882 (Hansard Parliamentary Debates, 3d ser., vol. 266 (1882), cols. 1729–98). William attended this evening session (letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, 28 February 1882 (DAR 210.3: 41)). Sara Darwin, Henrietta Emma Litchfield, and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood. John Bright or Jacob Bright, and Queen Victoria.

From W. T. Van Dyck   27 February 1882 Beyrout, Syria, Feb. 27th., 82 Dear Sir:— Thinking it might interest you to hear how strongly sexual selection seems to have acted upon a race of semi-domesticated animals, I have prepared the enclosed brief account of the street-dogs of this city, for your perusal— Should you deem the case sufficiently interesting for publication, you would confer a favor upon me by

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

105

forwarding the paper to the editor of “Nature”; or by making any use of it that you may think fit.1 In any case I shall be most happy to seek for any further particulars, in this connection, which may seem desirable for the full elucidation of the subject. I am, dear Sir, | Yours very respectfully | W. T. Van Dyck, M.D., (Lecturer on Zoology to the Syrian Protestant College; Beyrout.) Chas. Darwin, Esq., M.A., | F.R.S., &c &c. [Enclosure] On the Modification of a Race of Syrian Street-Dogs by means of Sexual Selection. Beyrout is one of the principal ports on the Syrian coast, & has a population of from eighty to one hundred thousand.2 Like most Oriental cities, its system of street-cleaning is far from perfect, & much of the scavenging is left to the streetdogs, many hundreds of which roam at large through town & suburbs, picking up a subsistence as they best can. Twenty years ago, & previous, these dogs were quite a homogenious race, the following being a rough description of a typical specimen:— Height at shoulder, 20–22 in.; length from muzzle to root of tail 32–34 in.; length of tail, 12–15 in.; color, sandy-gray, with some variety of shades (rarely so light as to pass for dirty-white), in most distinctly darker above than beneath, & not unfrequently grizzled or brindled; head, of medium size, with rather pointed snout, & small, pointed, semi-pendulous ears; tail, bushy, usually carried up over back, sometimes much curled; general aspect, decidly jackal-like; or semi-wolfish; disposition cowardly, seldom savage. The only departures worthy of mention from the above type, at the time of which I write, were occasional black dogs, mostly with shorter hair than the sandy ones, &, rarely, piebald black & white specimens. At the present date, the case is very different. The sandy-gray color still prevails, it is true, but there is hardly an imaginable color or combination of colors which may not be found; & in form, size & proportions of trunk & limbs—shape of head,—form & size of ears—length & closeness of hair—length, bushiness & carriage of tail—there is nearly as much diversity. Twenty years ago, but few persons in this city owned dogs of any foreign breed whatsoever; but pointers, poodles, terriers, a few greyhounds & setters, & an occasional Newfoundland, retriever or mastiff, have since been imported &, to some extent, bred here. By far the majority of foreign dogs to be found in Beyrout at any time are smaller & decidedly weaker than the original natives; very few indeed can range the streets, unaccompanied by their masters, without running a considerable risk of more or less serious injury from the street-dogs. Despite their marked muscular inferiority, however, the foreign dogs have succeeded in mongreling the whole race of street-dogs so thoroughly, that it is now no easy matter to find one of these which does not bear unmistakable evidence of a foreign strain. To account for this, I can confidently cite the following facts, from my own personal observation & experience:— 1st., Native bitches very often manifest a

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

106

decided preference for certain foreign dogs; & I have repeatedly seen such a bitch reject, one after another, a train of kindred suitors, to accept without hesitation a thorough-bred pointer. (My brother once owned a French pointer named Jack— quite small, but beautifully proportioned, & of a uniform golden-fawn color. This dog was so great a favorite with the opposite sex of the native breed, that he led an exceedingly “gay” life. Pointer bitches, on the contrary, not infrequently refused him for the sake of a street-dog.)— 2nd., Pointer & other well-bred bitches are frequently so decided & persistent in their preference for street-dogs (usually for some particular individual, unseen, it may be, but communicated with by the voice) that they will go barren whole seasons rather than accept mates chosen for them by their masters. In such cases, a moment’s carelessness or inattention is sufficient to ensure a litter of mongrel pups, which, if not destroyed in puppyhood, are very apt eventually to find their way into the street, there to multiply the chances of infection for the whole race. 3d., Mongrel strains are most strongly pronounced in the suburbs, where streetdogs are rather less numerous than in the heart of the city, & where sly & runaway matches are favored by hedgerows, shrubbery, &c. &c. In the city itself, on the contrary, where the chances are ten to one that claims will be settled by the law of battle, the foreign taint is not so evident—indeed, a casual observer might easily overlook it in many instances; & if any pure-blooded representatives of the old stock are still in existence, it must be in the very most thickly stocked quarter, where butchers’ shops are many & near together, & street-dogs proportionately numerous. W. T. Van Dyck, M.D. Beyrout, Syria. | Feb. 27th., 1882 DAR 180: 3 CD annotations Top of letter: ‘(Answered)’ black ink Enclosure, first page below title: ‘by W. Van Dyck M.D.’ black ink 1 2

Van Dyck’s account was published, with a long introduction by CD, in Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (Van Dyck 1882). At this time, Beyrout (Beirut, Lebanon) was part of Ottoman-controlled Syria.

From W. E. Darwin   28 February [1882]1 New University Club, | S.t James’s Street, S.W. Feb 28th My dear Father, I have just asked the broker for your G. West. Dividend. He is collecting it from the various sellers and as soon as it is all received, I will send you a cheque.2 You affect | son | W. E Darwin Thank Mother for her letter. I have not seen Godfrey, and shall only say what I think3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

February 1882

107

Sara & I have just been to see your portrait— she admires it a great deal.4 Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 114) 1 2

3

4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from W. E. Darwin, 4 January 1882. William had purchased Great Western Railway shares on CD’s behalf in January 1882 (letter from W. E. Darwin, 4 January 1882). CD recorded a dividend payment of £116 10s. 5d. on 2 March 1882 (CD’s Account books–banking account (Down House MS)). The letter from Emma Darwin has not been found but probably referred to the proposal that Godfrey Wedgwood’s son, Cecil Wedgwood, should join the Wedgwood pottery firm rather than applying to Cambridge University (letter from Emma Darwin to H. E. Litchfield, 10 January 1882 (DAR 219.9: 283)). William and his wife Sara Darwin had seen a recent portrait of CD by John Collier (see letter to John Collier, 16 February 1882 and n. 5). See frontispiece.

To Daniel Mackintosh   28 February 1882 Down | Beckenham Kent Feb. 28. 1882. Dear Sir. I have read Prof Geikie’s essay & it certainly appeared to me that he underrated the importance of floating ice. Memory extending back for 12 a century is worth little, but I can remember nothing in Shropshire like till or ground moraine, yet I can distinctly remember the appearance of many sand & gravel beds—in some of which I found marine shells— I think it would be well worth your while to insist (but perhaps you have done so) on the absence of till, if absent, in the Western Counties, where you find many erratic boulders—1 I was pleased to read the last sentence in Geikie’s Essay about the value of your work.—2 With respect to the main purport of your note I hardly know what to say.— Though no evidence worth anything has as yet in my opinion been advanced in favour of a living being, being developed from inorganic matter, yet I cannot avoid believing the possibility of this will be proved some day in accordance with the law of continuity3 I remember the time above 50 years ago when it was said that no substance found in a living plant or animal could be produced without the aid of vital forces!4 As far as external form is concerned Eozoon shows how difficult it is to distinguish between organised & unorganised bodies—5 If it is ever found that life can originate on this world, the vital phenomena will come under some general law of nature— Whether the existence of a conscious God can be proved from the existence of the so-called laws of nature (i.e. fixed sequence of events) is a perplexing subject, on which I have often thought, but cannot see my way clearly— If you have not read W. Graham’s “Creed of Science” it would I think interest you, & he supports the view which you are inclined to uphold.—6 Believe me | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully. | Ch. Darwin. Copy DAR 146: 335

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

108 1

2

3 4 5

6

See letter from Daniel Mackintosh, 25 February 1882 and n. 3. James Geikie’s article ‘Intercrossing of erratics in glacial deposits’ (Geikie 1882) had strongly supported the land-ice theory of boulder transportation. On CD’s support for the iceberg or floating ice theory, see ‘Ancient glaciers of Caernarvonshire’. See also Mills 1983 and Rudwick 1969 for more on the competing theories of erratic boulder transportation. Geikie had concluded his paper by praising Mackintosh’s ‘unwearied devotion to the study of those interesting phenomena with which he is so familiar’ and for which his fellow-workers owed him a ‘debt of gratitude’ (Geikie 1882, p. 254). See letter from Daniel Mackintosh, 25 February 1882 and n. 4. By this time, a number of organic compounds had been synthesised from inorganic components; the first case was the synthesis of urea by Friedrich Wöhler in 1828. CD had added information on the discovery of Eozoon canadense, thought to be a fossilised Foraminifera, to Origin 4th ed., p. 371, although disputes about its organic nature led him to modify his statement in Origin 6th ed., p. 287 (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter to J. D. Hooker, 31 May [1866] and n. 4, and Correspondence vol. 22, letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 March [1874] and n. 6). The mineral origin of Eozoon canadense was established in the 1890s (see O’Brien 1970). William Graham’s The creed of science (Graham 1881) discussed the implications of CD’s theory for philosophy, religion, and ethics. For CD’s impression of the book, see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to T. H. Farrer, 28 August 1881.

To Ignatius Donnelly   2 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 2d. 1882.— Dear Sir I am much obliged to you for your kindness in having sent me a copy of your “Atlanttis”.1 I shall read the book with interest, though I must confess in a very sceptical spirit.— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin Minnesota Historical Society (Ignatius Donnelly papers) 1

Donnelly argued in his recently published book, Atlantis (Donnelly 1882), that Atlantis was a real island, destroyed in a cataclysmic event; survivors travelled to all parts of the globe, carrying their tale of disaster, which became the various flood legends of widely separated cultures. For more on Donnelly and his literary output, see Anderson 1980.

From Adolf Ernst   2 March 1882 Caracas March 2d 1882 Dear Sir I hope you will excuse my having delayed for so long a time the acknowledgment of your interesting work on Earth-Worms.1 The fact is I was desirous to test by myself the chapter on ledges of earth on hill-sides, a formation which is extremely common on all mountain-slopes round this city.2 It is here a common opinion to attribute them to the wanderings of cattle; but this never could enter my mind, as there is really no cattle wandering about on these slopes. However I have not been able to make any excursion for several months, on account of ill health, or rather a somewhat dangerous condition of my circulatory system, which at the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

109

slightest bodily exertion gets into an extraordinary state of excitement. But this annoying state of things will once come to an end, so that I may be able to search for earthworms on the slopes. To-day I send you a little bottle with the common earth worm of our gardens. I think it must be a Perichaete, but I have no works to make out the species. Would you be so kind as to forward some specimens to any one who knows these animals, so that I may get the name? The animal, when alive, displays a remarkable iridescence, and is very lively when being taken out of the earth and placed for inst on a dry flat stone.3 It twists then violently its fore and hind parts, and produces thereby a jerking motion. They go very deep in some places. I have since changed my residence, but find plenty of them in my new one, where they bring up a yellowish earth quite different from the upper layer, which is very dark and one meter and a half deep, so they must needs come from a greater depth still. With the expression of my sincerest admiration I am, | dear Sir, yours very truly | A Ernst DAR 163: 24 1 2 3

Ernst’s name is on CD’s presentation list for Earthworms (see Correspondence vol. 29, Appendix IV). See Earthworms, pp. 278–83. Perichaeta is a former genus of the earthworm family Megascolecidae, whose members are now placed in other genera of the family, notably Amynthas and Metaphire. Based on Ernst’s description, the worm may have been Eudrilus eugeniae (African night crawler) of the related family Eudrilidae, which was naturalised in Venezuela and which exhibits a blue-green iridescent sheen from cuticle diffraction on exposure to light (Blakemore 2015).

To John Lubbock   2 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 2d 1882 My dear Lubbock I hope that you will allow me to introduce to you Mr. Romilly Allen (a cousin of my wife’s) who is much interested in Archæological subjects & is a member of several Arch. Societies.1 I do not know him personally, but I have heard a very high character of him from one of my relations, with respect to his zeal & knowledge. Believe me Dear Lubbock | Yours sincerely | Charles Darwin DAR 261.7: 12 (EH 88205937) 1

John Romilly Allen.

From W. D. Crick   3 March 1882 111 Overstone Road | Northampton March 3rd. 82 Dear Sir Instead of being a trouble it is a pleasure to answer your enquiries, the shell was fixed to the leg of the bettle from the 18th. to the 25th., the beetle when caught was

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

110

kept for about 3 hours in a handkerchief but after then was kept in water and it was when in the water that the bettle was caught for a few minutes by its antenne, the shell was alive when it dropped from the bettle and had its siphons extruded when the bettle dived down to the bottom of the vessel and thrusting its antenne between the valves which closing upon it, was held there for a few minutes.1 You are quite welcome to keep the specimens as long as you care to, and do with them whatever you think proper The gentlemen who was with me on the occasion of capturing the beetle tells me he has often caught mussels when fishing in rapid streams but they have never been very large. It may be interesting to know that an individual of the same species of shell and about the same size as the one forwarded to you has extruded two young ones which seem very active and able to take care of themselves; according to Dr. J G Jeffreys in British Conchology Vol 1 Introduction Page XXV and page 1, all bivalves are monœcious and able to fertilize themselves so that it is only necessary for one individual to be removed to a new locality for it to become stocked.2 Pardon me also for calling your attention to a remark in the same volume in the introduction page LXXX viz. “This diffusion of freshwater shells has been attributed to the chance transport of birds; but I am inclined to believe that it had a different and very remote origin, and that it took place long before the present distribution of land and water”.3 I remain | Yours very truly | Walter. D. Crick Chas. Darwin Esq. DAR 205.3: 265 CD annotation End of letter: ‘We may, therefore [interl] I think, reasonably demur to the The belief doubtfully [interl] expressed by Mr G. Jeffreys that the diffusion of fresh water shells “had a’4 pencil 1

2 3 4

See letter to W. D. Crick, 25 February 1882. CD had asked whether the beetle was kept in the air; it had earlier been identified as a female Dytiscus marginalis (great diving beetle; see letter from W. D. Crick, 18 February 1882 and n. 1). John Gwyn Jeffreys had, in fact, noted that bivalves were ‘probably all strictly “monoecious”’ (Jeffreys 1862–9, 1: xxv). See Jeffreys 1862–9, 1: lxxx. CD’s annotation is a working out of the final sentence of his article as published in Nature, 6 April 1882, p. 530. In the published text the full quotation reads, ‘had a different and very remote origin, and that it took place before the present distribution of land and water.’ For the source of the quotation, see n. 3, above. CD omitted the word ‘long’, which is in Jeffreys’s original text.

From Jules Barrois1   6 March [1882]2 Villefranche 6 Mars Monsieur Le Gouvernement Français a depuis peu décide l’établissement à Villefranche, près de Nice, d’un laboratoire d’histoire naturelle destiné à donner aux nombreux

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

111

naturalistes et savants étrangers qui depuis si longtemps, fréquentent cette localité, les moyens nécessaires pour travailler avec profit.3 Cette œuvre étant faite dans un interêt très général, sans aucune distinction, de nationalité, et dans la seule pensée d’être utilé à tous, il m’a semblé que les savants étrangers ne pourraient qu’être heureux de prêter leur concours. Telle est la pensée qui m’a encouragé à vous écrire quelques mots dans l’espoir d’obtenir de vous une simple lettre exprimant à notre égard toutes vos sympathies et approuvant pleinement l’idée de la création d’un laboratoire international à Villefranche sur mer. Une lettre de vous constituerait pour nous un encouragement d’une haute valeur, et ne pourrait manquer d’avoir une influence favorable au point de vue de l’avenir et du developpement de notre nouvelle création Agreez, je vous prie, l’expression de mes sentiments les plus respectueux | Dr. J. Barrois Directeur de laboratoire de Zoologie de Villefranche sur mer | France—(Alpes maritimes.) DAR 202: 13 1 2 3

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. The year is established by the date of the founding of the marine laboratory (see n. 3, below). The Laboratoire des Hautes Études (Laboratory of Advanced Studies) was set up by Barrois and Hermann Fol in an old lazaret on the coast at Villefranche-sur-Mer in 1882 (L’Association pour la Sauvegarde du Patrimoine Maritime de Villefranche: naissance d’un observatoire; https://www.darse.fr/index.php/ l-observatoire-oceanologique/le-developpement-de-la-station-marine?id=31 (accessed 15 March 2021)).

To Jules Barrois   [after 6 March 1882]1 Down. Dear Sir— I am very glad to hear of the proposed establishment of a Biological Lab. at V. F.. The great scientific results already obtained & the number of Naturalists who have gained experience, in Dohrn’s Institute at Naples & in the Laboratories founded by your Lacaze-Duthiers on the shores of France, shows beyond a shadow of doubt how important an aid to Natural Science are these establishments.—2 A Foreigners of every country ought to be grateful for the liberality of the French Government, which is willing that all shd profit by their new foundation. Nor is there is any danger of too many Laboratories being founded; for the amount of Scientific Work which has to be done in the several great Invertebrate classes is almost infinite.— Permit me to add that I am convinced that the the Laboratory of V. F is eminently fortunate in having acquired your services as Director— — With cordial good wishes for your success in all ways I remain, | Dear Sir, with much respect | yours f. | C. D. ADraftS DAR 202: 28

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

112 1 2

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Jules Barrois, 6 March [1882]. On the founding of the laboratory at Villefranche-sur-Mer, see letter from Jules Barrois, 6 March [1882] and n. 3. Anton Dohrn had founded the Marine Zoological Station at Naples in 1872. On CD’s support for the station, see, for example, Correspondence vol. 20, letter to Anton Dohrn, 24 August [1872]. Henri de Lacaze-Duthiers had founded the Roscoff Biological Station on the northern coast of Brittany in 1872, and the Laboratoire Arago (Oceanological Observatory at Banyuls-sur-Mer) on the Mediterranean coast of France in 1881 (Science, 9 July 1886, pp. 27–8).

From Charles Naudin1   8 March 1882 Villa Thuret | Laboratoire | de | L’enseignement supérieur | Antibes le 8 Mars 1882 Mon cher et illustre Confrère, J’ai remué Ciel et terre pour trouver les quelques graines de Trifolium resupinatum que je vous envoie dans cette lettre.2 J’espère que vous réussirez à élever les plantes qui en sortirout, mais, pour plus de sûreté, je me propose de vous envoyer des plantes vivantes et commençant à fleurir, dès que je pourrai les rencontrer dans la campagne et les distinguer des autres espèces de Trifolium parmi lesquelles elles croissent. Nous avons en outre ici, et assez communs, les Trifolium subterraneum, suffocatum et tomentosum, ce dernier appartenant au groupe du resupinatum, c’est-à-dire à Calyce accrescent et Vésiculeux.3 Si ces espèces pouvaient vous intéresser, il me serait facile de vous les envoyer Vivantes. Vous avez appris, au moins par le Gardeners’ Chronicle, la mort de ce pauvre Vieil ami Decaisne.4 Il a été cruellement persécuté dans ses dernières annèes, et il y a apparence que le tourment moral n’a pas été étranger à sa fin un peu prématurée. Suivant les uns il est mort d’une Embolie; suivant les autres d’une congestion du cerveau. En tout cas, sa gravelle, qui datait de plus de 30 ans, n’y a été pour rien. Agréez, Mon cher confrère, l’assurance de mes sentiments les plus sincères, | Ch. Naudin DAR 172: 11 1 2 3

4

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. Naudin had been trying to get seeds of Trifolium resupinatum (Persian clover) for CD since the previous August (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from C. V. Naudin, 19 August 1881). Trifolium subterraneum is subterranean clover; T. suffocatum is suffocated clover. Trifolium tomentosum is woolly clover; the accrescent calyx continues to grow, the sepals fusing together to enclose the fruit in an inflated bladder covered in white, woolly hairs. Joseph Decaisne had died on 8 February 1882; an obituary was published in Gardeners’ Chronicle, 18 February 1882, pp. 215–16.

From W. D. Crick   9 March 1882 111 Overstone Road | Northampton March 9. 82 Dear Sir Another fact similar to the one before communicated to you has come under

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

113

my notice, on Sunday the 5th. March at the same pond as the beetle was captured, a female frog that to all appearance had been recently killed was found lying upon the bank; attached to the left hind leg on the outside or shortest toe was a small bivalve of the same species as the one forwarded to you, but not quite so large, this shell measures from beaks to front margin .33 of an inch, breadth from side to side of valve .4 of an inch, width between the beaks .23 of an inch.1 The leg was severed and kept in water for two days, and then kept for a day in air, with the intention of ascertaining how long the shell would remain attached in air, but this was prevented by the leg becoming dry and shrivelled and the shell becoming separated on the 7th. March Tuesday, owing to the brittle condition of the leg, the animal in the shell was alive after being attached for 3 days I need scarcely remark this species of shell is very plentiful in this neighbourhood Yours faithfully | Walter. D. Crick Chas Darwin Esq. DAR 205.3: 266 CD annotation Top of letter: ‘All used in Nature: April 6— 1882. My article’2 pencil 1 2

Crick had sent CD a large beetle with a fingernail clam (Sphaerium corneum) attached to its leg (see letter from W. D. Crick, 24 February 1882). CD wrote a short article, ‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’, which was published in Nature, 6 April 1882, pp. 529–30. The article contained the information from this letter as well as Crick’s earlier ones.

To W. D. Crick   10 March [1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 10th Dear Sir Many thanks for your interesting note.2 I have been very unwell for several days & doubt whether I can go to London on the 15th, as I had intended, but if unable I will send the shell by Post to B. Museum. for correct name.—3 While looking over some M.S. notes the other day I came across 2 analogous cases, so I will draw up a little article for Nature & send all the cases.— I will forward a copy to you.4 Excuse hurry | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin The Huntington Library (HM 36226) 1 2 3 4

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from W. D. Crick, 9 March 1882. See letter from W. D. Crick, 9 March 1882. In the event, CD did not go to London. CD did not send the shell to the British Museum, but to John Gwyn Jeffreys, an expert conchologist (see letter to W. D. Crick, 23 March 1882). CD’s article, ‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’, was published in Nature, 6 April 1882, pp. 529–30.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

114

To W. W. Baxter   11 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 11th 1882 Dear Sir Be so kind as to send me 2 Bottles of enclosed prescription, so that I may keep one up & one down stairs— —1 I want also to have 2 or 3 dozen pills of Morphia in a bottle with good stopper, (as I may never use them) in case of access of severe pain.— Please mark Bottle, how much each pill contains & after how short. an interval I could take a second pill with safety.—2 I will then show the bottle to Dr Andrew Clark when I next see him.3 I want to have the pills ready in case of access of severe pain which I hope may never occur. AL incomplete Bromley Historic Collections, Bromley Central Library (Baxter Collection 1136/1) 1 2 3

The enclosure has not been found. CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882]. The signature has been excised and the words that were removed on the verso of the signature, ‘Please mark’, have been written in by an unknown hand. Clark was CD’s physician.

From G. F. Crawte   11 March 1882 8 Belleville Road | Battersea Rise | S.W 11th March 1882 Sir, I have been very much interested and informed by your Book on Vegetable Mould, and venture to express my thanks to you for the pleasure and information I have derived from its perusal.1 As related to the subject, and as tending to illustrate the muscular powers of the worm and its capacity for self defence, you may perhaps be disposed to glance over a short note of a combat which took place in my garden some two years since between a worm and a frog.2 The former was about six or seven inches long and the latter of ordinary dimensions, and when I first discovered them half the worm had disappeared down the frog’s throat. I watched them for a quarter of an hour and during that time the tussle was pretty severe. The worm on several occasions threw the frog on its back, and, though apparently unable to disengage itself, the annelid seemed to have rather the best of the fight. I was absent from the battle field some ten minutes but returned in time to witness the termination of the struggle, when they were breaking asunder. The engagement seemed to have been drawn, and each, clearly, had had quite enough of it. Both bore evidence of the severity of the encounter, and both appeared exhausted and considerably the worse for what they had gone through. The frog limped away in a very “groggy” condition, whilst the worm crawled off in an opposite direction, to all appearance in a wretched plight and very much knocked up. I should add that the struggle extended from a flower

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

115

bed on to a gravel path and back again, over a space which I roughly estimated as of some five or six feet square. I am, Sir, | yours faithfully, | Geo: F. Crawte C. Darwin Esqre, DAR 64.2: 99–100 1 2

Earthworms. In his conclusion, CD had mentioned that, for their size, worms possessed great muscular power (Earthworms, p. 305).

From James Niven to Francis Darwin   12 March 1882 Nellcot Villa | Queens Road | Albert Park | Didsbury | Manchester March 12/82 Dear Sir In reading your father’s wonderful book on Worms, I was very much struck with the account of the intelligence shown by worms. You will remember the part where the worms block their burrows with double spines of fir, dragging them in by the part where the two leaves join and persist in doing so after the tips have been fastened together.1 In the species most common about here the spines are rough on one side when rubbed from tip to the junction of the two, comparatively smooth when rubbed from the junction to the tip. Whether this is so generally or not I dont know, but with these spines the tactile sensibility of worms; and their experience in locomotion might determine the choice to some extent. This is scarcely worth mentioning and I have little doubt it has been noticed and considered insufficient. However I thought that on the new principle of de minimis lex curat2 I shd mention it to you Yours truly | J. Niven DAR 64.2: 101–2 1 2

See Earthworms, pp. 70–1. De minimis lex curat : the law concerns itself with small things (Latin; Niven alludes to the legal phrase, de minimis non curat lex: the law does not concern itself with trifles).

To ?   12 March 1882

Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Mar 12 1882

Dear Sir Pray accept my thanks for your courteous letter & for your kindness in promising to send me your pamphlet. It will be a pleasure to me to accept the honour which you propose to do me in dedicating your essay to me1 With many thanks | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Smithsonian Libraries and Archives (Dibner Library of the History of Science and Technology MSS 405 A. Gift of the Burndy Library)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

116 1

The recipient and the pamphlet have not been identified.

From W. E. Darwin   13 March 1882 Bank, Southampton, March 13 1882 My dear Father, I have today paid over £249.1.3 being your dividend at £4.5.s per cent for the half year on £5985 North Eastern Consols to your account at the Union Bank.1 I will find out about the Lancash. & Yorkshire small dividend & let you know.2 Goodbye dear Father I do hope you feel better today, it was very disappointing to see so little of you on Sunday.3 Your affect: son | W. E. Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 109) 1

2 3

CD’s bank was the Union Bank, Charing Cross Branch, London. The sum of £249 1s. 3d. was recorded as paid in, under the heading ‘N. E. Consuls (Trust)’, in CD’s Account books–banking account (Down House MS), on 14 March 1882. The Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway. CD’s Investment book (Down House MS) index lists ‘Lancash & York’ shares under trust property of Emma Darwin. William had arrived at Down on Saturday 11 March 1882 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882].

From W. E. Darwin   15 March 1882 Bank, Southampton, March 15 1882 My dear Father, In acknowledging receipt of the £249.1.3. the Union Bank say that they received the Lancash & Yorkshire divd £21.3. on the 3d inst.1 Your affect son | W. E Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 110) 1

See letter from W. E. Darwin, 13 March 1882 and nn. 1 and 2. The sum of £21 3s. was recorded as paid in, under the heading ‘Lancashire & Yorkshire Rw.’, in CD’s Account books–banking account (Down House MS), on 3 March 1882.

From Andrew Clark   17 March 1882 17 March 1882 Revised Directions1 1o. Rise just in time for breakfast. On rising sponge with tepid or warm water dry quickly and use as little exertion as possible. 2o. Clothe rather warmly and see that the dress is everywhere loose

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

117

3o. Breakfast: brown bread & butter plain or toasted with an egg or some fresh fish or the soft part of the wing of a cold chicken; and, at the close of the meal a cup of cocoatina slowly sipped 4o Dinner: fresh tenderly dressed meat bread, a very little grated potato and either some simple rice pudding or a little fresh softly boiled green vegetables— Drink half an ounce to an ounce of brandy in plain water 5 Tea: a meal like breakfast in every respect. 6o. On going to bed take if it is desired & agrees half an ounce of brandy in five ounces of water.— 7o. Avoid soups sauces pickles spices curries cured meats pies pastry cheese creams ices jams acid & all fruits salads effervescing beverages strong tea & coffee & much liquid of any kind. 8o Especially avoid lifting straining going upstairs when it can be avoided hurrying or doing any thing which will bring on the chest pain. Short of this walk about gently. 9o. Keep the bowels lax by any simple and do not strain to relieve them 10o. When very flatulent take a dose of the antispasmodic mixture 11o. When there is pain in the chest, of a severe kind, take one or two of the lozenges.— 12 With meals take the glycerin of Pepsin Mixture2 AC DAR 161: 152 1 2

CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882]. Glycerin of pepsin was a commercial preparation of digestive enzyme (see, for example, Beale 1871).

To W. W. Baxter   18 March [1882]1 Down March 18th Dear Sir Please to give Bearer who is waiting 2 bottles of “The Simple Antispasmodic.”.— Also the Glycerin Pepsin mixture if you keep this ready.—2 As I am to take it thrice daily please make up a large Bottle, enough to last for at least a week.— With respect to the aperient pills, you can send them at your leisure.— I am sorry to trouble you on a Sunday, but Dr Clark wishes me to commence his physic at once.—3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully. Please return prescriptions, or if you make copy let me know, as I cd then send for more without the prescriptions.— AL Bromley Historic Collections, Bromley Central Library (Baxter Collection) 1

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Andrew Clark, 17 March 1882.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

118 2 3

See letter from Andrew Clark, 17 March 1882 and n. 2. CD presumably wrote this letter on 18 March, which was a Saturday in 1882, but had it delivered by a messenger the next day. Andrew Clark was CD’s physician. See letter from Andrew Clark, 17 March 1882.

From P. H. Pye-Smith   18 March 1882 56, Harley Street. | W. March 18. 1882 My dear Sir You have no doubt received a formal invitation to a meeting at the College of Physicians on the 28th. which is to carry out the objects of your correspondence with Brunton & with me.1 I need not say that everyone there will feel honoured & pleased if you should be able to be present, even if it were for a quarter of an hour. But your time & your health forbid, I know, your taking part in London meetings, except on such rare occasions as the College of Physicians enjoyed a few years ago.2 I therefore write to ask whether it would be agreeable to you to write a reply to the invitation which could be read at the Meeting. Your public adhesion would be very valuable. Would Dr. Francis Darwin care to come? If he has not already been asked I will send him an invitation as soon as I get some copies, or will tell our hon. Sec. Gerald Yeo to do so.3 We shall have a very good muster. Beside the best men in the profession, in London & out, we expect the Master of the Rolls Ld Sherbrooke Ld Rayleigh Ld Lilford Ld Camperdown, if he can get there the Solicitor General Sir Joseph Hooker Sir John Lubbock Sir Trevor Laurence Ld. Arthur Russell Mr Spottiswoode, Mr F. Galton, Profs. Williamson, Odling, Dewar, Huxley, Moseley, Newton, Tyndall &c.4 I was at High Elms the other day and glad to hear a good account of you from Mrs Mulholland.5 I have not heard from Nash for a long time but he sent me the other day a new little book he has written about Oregon.6 Believe me to be, dear Mr Darwin, | Sincerely & most respectfully Yours | P H Pye-Smith. DAR 174: 84 1

2

3 4

h

d i

0 0

CD had planned to support a proposed fund to defend physiological research, including the use of animal experiments; see letter from T. L. Brunton, 12 February 1882. In the event, the Association for the Advancement of Medical Research was formed in April and had its first meeting on 20 April 1882, one day after CD died. CD’s contribution of £100 was recorded in the list of subscribers (see Boddice 2021, p. 40). On 26 June 1879, CD was presented with the Baly medal, a biennial award in physiology, on the occasion of the Harveian oration at the Royal College of Physicians (see Correspondence vol. 27, letter from H. A. Pitman, 9 May 1879, and letter from Samuel Wilks, 26 July 1879). Francis Darwin was CD’s secretary. Gerald Francis Yeo was secretary of the Physiological Society. The master of the rolls was George Jessel. Robert Lowe was the first Viscount Sherbrooke. John William Strutt was the third Baron Rayleigh. Thomas Littleton Powys was the fourth Baron Lilford. Robert Adam Philips Haldane Haldane-Duncan was the third earl of Camperdown. The solicitor

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

5 6

119

general, Farrer Herschell, was the first Baron Herschell. Pye-Smith also refers to Trevor Lawrence, William Spottiswoode, Francis Galton, William Crawford Williamson, William Odling, James Dewar, Thomas Henry Huxley, Henry Nottidge Moseley, Alfred Newton, and John Tyndall. High Elms, Lubbock’s home, was near Down. Amy Harriet Mulholland was Lubbock’s daughter. Wallis Nash, a former neighbour of CD’s who emigrated to Oregon, had just published his book, Two years in Oregon (Nash 1882).

From J. F. Simpson   18 March 1882 59 Norfolk Terrace | Bayswater W. Mar 18. 1882 Dear Sir I ought perhaps to apologise for my present intrusion especially remembering your remarks in your last kind communication.1 The reference however I hope may be made, even if there ended finally. It is in relation to worms. In recently clearing out my little garden I reserved two (as I imagine) unique “castings”. The larger one however is falling to pieces notwithstdg having steeped it in gum solution. Its height I make still = 2 inches (some having—naturally crumbled away) with diam: = 212 ins about. In your work, I find the extraordinary ones of Figs  2. 3 & 4  to measure respectively in heights 258ths, 312, & 2 inches.2 The one I have by me therefore seems very large. Excuse my naming this little fact to you & with respectful Compts Believe me yours faithfully J. F. Simpson To

Dr Darwin F.R.S.

DAR 64.2: 103 1 2

CD’s letter has not been found. The most recent extant letter from Simpson was that of 15 January 1882, but his earlier letter of 7 January 1882 was about his observations of worm-castings in his garden. For the figures of worm-castings, see Earthworms, pp. 107, 124, and 127.

To William Jenner   20 March [1882]1 [Down.] Sir I am much obliged for the honour of your invitation to attend the meeting at the C. of Phys. on the 28th.— I feel a deep interest in the success of the proposed Association;—for I am convinced that the benefits to mankind to be derived from basing the practice of medicine on a solid scientific foundation cannot be overestimated.—2 I therefore regret much that it is impossible for me to attend the meeting on account of the present state of my health.—3 I beg leave to remain | Sir | Your obedient servant | Charles Darwin Mar 20th Pres.— Coll of Physicians ADraftS DAR 202: 82

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

120 1 2

3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from P. H. Pye-Smith, 18 March 1882. The invitation from Jenner has not been found, but see the letter from P. H. Pye-Smith, 18 March 1882. The proposed Science Advancement Association had been discussed in the letter from T. L. Brunton, 12 February 1882. CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882].

From Agnes Taylor   20 March [1882]1 8 Rue Croix de Marbre | Au 2me. | Nice | France 20th. March Sir, I beg to apologize for troubling you, but I feel sure you will excuse me when I tell you I am writing on behalf of the Widow of the late Dr. Charles Beke, whose sad case, & claims are so well known. & for whom much sympathy has been expressed. Her trials & troubles for the past 8 years since the death of her husband have indeed been very great, & to add to them she has of late partially lost her sight, so that she has been, & is quite unable to pursue her Literary occupations, & her home has had to be broken up.2 The many powerfully signed Memorials which have been presented, amply testify that it is the sincere wish of all her Patrons & friends, that she should obtain the continuation of her Husband’s “Civil List Pension” but in this she has not been successful, so that her extreme need of help, makes me the more urgent in trying to get her a Permanent Annuity of not less than £50. Towards this object I will gladly contribute £300 myself provided she can succeed in getting the remaining £500. necessary to effect this object. the value of which Annuity is about £800. I am happy to say from a letter received from the Premier I have reason to hope for assistance from “Royal Bounty Funds” so soon as I am able to submit to the Premier the amount I have collected.3 The proposal happily meets with the entire approval of the following Noblemen & Gentlemen who have promised me their assistance & support. As of course I shall have a great deal to do to get up the money—I shall be most thankful if you will benevolently send me a kind contribution out of sympathy for the Widow of one, whose Public Services in respect of Abyssinia, as well as his Literary, Scientific & Philanthropic Labours in which his wife so ably assisted him claim your sympathy & support. I am, Sir, | Yrs. very faithfully | Agnes Taylor Contributions Received The Duke of Wellington4 The Earl of Malmesbury5 ———– Contributions Promised Myself——————– Sir David L Salomons6

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

£10. £5

£300 5

i

i

March 1882 The Duke of Devonshire7 The Duke of Bedford8

121

?——– ?———–

P.S. | Permit me to beg that contributions be sent direct to Mrs. Beke’s account with Messrs. Hammond & Co. Canterbury Bank Canterbury DAR 178: 52 1 2

3 4 5 6 7 8

The year is established by the reference to eight years passing since the death of Charles Tilstone Beke (see n. 2, below). Emily Beke’s husband, Charles Tilstone Beke, had died in 1874. She edited and published her husband’s final work after his death (Beke 1878). CD had given financial support to Emily Beke on previous occasions (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to [Agnes Taylor?], 22 October [1877], and Correspondence vol. 27, letter from Emily Beke, 16 October 1879). The Royal Bounty Fund was a charitable fund set up in the Civil List and Secret Service Money Act of 1782. The premier (prime minister) was William Ewart Gladstone. Arthur Richard Wellesley, second duke of Wellington. James Howard Harris, third earl of Malmesbury. David Lionel Salomons. William Cavendish, seventh duke of Devonshire. Hastings Russell, ninth duke of Bedford.

To Francis Galton   22 March [1882]1 Down Beckenham March 22d

My dear Galton. I have thought that you might possibly like to read enclosed which has interested me somewhat, & which you can burn.—2 I have been on the sick-list, but am improving.3 Ever my dear Galton, yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin UCL Library Services, Special Collections (GALTON/1/1/9/5/7/33) 1 2 3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Francis Galton, 23 March 1882 The enclosure has not been identified. CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882].

To Symington Grieve   22 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 22d 1882 Dear Sir The subject of your Essay would, I think, be well worth pursuing.1 I have long known that stones were transported by floating Fuci; but I cannot remember my

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

122

authority.—2 Perhaps cases are given by Lyell.—3 It is, however, quite new to me that stones are thus dragged along the bottom leaving a trail behind them. I remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfuly | Ch. Darwin Scotsman, 18 January 1929, p. 12 1

2

3

Grieve’s letter has not been found. The essay was ‘Note on the physical effects produced by the floating power of some of the family Fucaceæ observed at the strand between Colonsay and Oransay, 25 August 1880’ (Grieve 1881). Fucus is a genus of brown algae, formerly in the kingdom Plantae but now in the kingdom Chromista. In the nineteenth century the term was also used more generally to refer to seaweed and kelp. In Journal of researches, pp. 303–5, CD had discussed what he termed ‘kelp or Fucus giganteus of Solander’, which could support rocks. Daniel Solander and Joseph Banks had calculated the length of the kelp in a bay within Cape St Vincent, Tierra del Fuego, to be around 126 feet (see Banks 1896, p. 48). The alga is now classified as Macrocystis pyrifera (giant kelp). No reference to stones being transported on seaweed has been found in the works of Charles Lyell.

To W. D. Crick   23 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 23d 1882. Dear Sir I have had a most unfortunate & extraordinary accident with your shell.— I sent it by Post in a strong box to Mr Gwyn Jeffreys to be named, & heard 2 days afterwards that he had started for Italy.—1 I then wrote to the servant in charge of his house to open the parcel (within which was a cover stamped & directed to myself) & return it to me.— This servant I suppose opened the box, & dropped the glass tube on a stone floor, & perhaps put his foot on it, for the tube & shell were broken into quite small fragments. These were returned to me with no explanation; the box being quite uninjured. I suppose that you wd not care for the fragments to be returned or the Dytiscus; but if you wish for them they shall be returned.2 I am very sorry, but it has not been my fault.— It seems to me almost useless to send the fragments of the shell to the B. Museum to be named, more especially as the umbo has been lost.3 It is many years since I have looked at a fresh-water shells, but I shd.  have said that this shell was Cyclas cornea. Is Sphærium corneum a synonym of Cyclas? Perhaps you cd. tell by looking to Mr G. Jeffreys book.4 If so may we venture to call it so, or shall I put an (?) to the name.?— As soon as I hear from you I will send my letter to Nature.5 Do you take in Nature or shall I send you a copy?— Dear Sir | with much regret | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin The Huntington Library (HM 36228) 1

h

d i

0 0

Crick had sent CD a large beetle with a fingernail clam (Sphaerium corneum) attached to its leg (see letter from W. D. Crick, 24 February 1882). John Gwyn Jeffreys was an expert conchologist.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882 2 3

4 5

123

The beetle to which the shell was attached was identified by Crick as Dytiscus marginalis (great diving beetle; see letter from W. D. Crick, 18 February 1882). CD had originally planned to send the shell to the British Museum (see letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882]). The umbo or beak (the raised portion of the dorsal margin of a bivalve shell), is an important diagnostic feature in the identification of species. In Sphaerium corneum, the umbo is central and low with straight edges on either side. Cyclas cornea is a synonym of Sphaerium corneum; Jeffreys had noted the synonymy in Jeffreys 1862–9, 1: 5, where he used the latter designation. CD’s article, ‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’, was published in Nature, 6 April 1882, pp. 529–30.

From W. E. Darwin   23 March 1882 Bank, Southampton, March 23 1882 My dear Father, at last I have received your G. Western Dividend £177.9.6 and have paid it over to the Union Bank.1 What exciting news about old Leonard2 We are expecting letters from Mother as Leonard’s note was a very official notice so we are in a state of suspense as to how much we can rejoice over it. Goodbye dear Father It will be so pleasan〈t〉 if you can come here next week | Your affect son | W E. Darwin G. West div was at 714 per cent Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 111) 1

2

In his Account books–banking account (Down House MS) on 24 March 1882, CD recorded the receipt of £177 9s. 6d. under the heading ‘Gt. Western R. at 7 1/4 ordinary stock’. CD’s bank was the Union Bank, Charing Cross Branch, London. Leonard Darwin had written to his mother to announce his engagement to Elizabeth Frances Fraser (letter from Leonard Darwin to Emma Darwin, [March 1882]; DAR 239.1: 5.1).

From Francis Galton   23 March 1882

42 Rutland Gate March 23/82

My dear Darwin Best thanks for the American article, which is certainly suggestive, where paradoxical.1 It is delightful to find that virtue mainly resides in large & businesslike families, fond of science and of arithmetic! It eminently hits off the character of your own family & in some fainter degree of my brothers & sisters, and of all Quakerism. I hope your are quite well again | With our kindest remembrances | Ever yrs. Francis Galton DAR 105: A109 1

h

d i

See letter to Francis Galton, 22 March [1882]. The article that CD sent has not been identified.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

124 From Grant Allen   24 March 1882

Broad Street. | Lyme. Dorset. March 24. 82. Dear Mr. Darwin, A few days since I heard from Romanes and Croom Robertson that you and the other kind friends who joined in the fund f〈or〉 me three years ago had bought me a microscope; and since then the instrument itself has turned up, and been received with much pleasure and admiration.1 I cannot find it in my heart not to write and thank you personally for your kind thoughtfulness in this matter. Of all possible 〈prese〉nts, a microscope is the one which I can accept with most pride, and best regard as given me in trust for the interest of science. It enhances the value of the instrument a thousandfold in my eyes, however, that the initiative in the matter should have come from you. I shall be able always to show it with pride to all my friends, and to tell them that it was in part your gift. I am glad to say, too, that my time is not quite so filled now with hack-work as formerly, and that I hope in future to be able to take a little leisure now and again for original observation, in which I have no doubt the microscope will be of great service to me. Indeed, I had intended to buy myself a small one as soon as I had discharged the balance of my debt to you all. This one, however, will be both more useful, and more valuable to me as a memento, for my whole life-time. With renewed thanks for your very great kindness, 〈I〉 am, | Yours very sincerely, | Grant Allen. DAR 159: 49 1

Allen had repaid some of the money that had been raised by subscribers to support him and his family in 1879 during a period of illness; CD and George John Romanes had then agreed to give Allen a microscope (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter to G. J. Romanes, 8 December 1881 and n. 1). George Croom Robertson proposed that the microscope be a gift from the original subscribers (see letter from G. C. Robertson to G. J. Romanes, 21 January 1882).

From W. D. Crick   24 March 1882 111 Overstone Road | Northampton March 24. 82 Dear Sir It does not matter in the least about the shell being destroyed if you had obtained all the information required, I have no doubt in my own mind that the shell was Sphærium corneum as described in Gwyn Jeffrey’s book, but I have not been working very long with the mollusca so did not care to be too certain at first, but as you would have named it Cyclas cornea then that is almost conclusive because Gwyn Jeffreys has given the name Sphærium corneum to the Cyclas cornea of Forbes & Hanley.1 You need not trouble to return either the bettle or the fragments of the shell, at the same time I always see Nature so that altho’ much obliged for your offer you need not send me a copy.2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

125

Allow me to thank you very sincerely for the trouble you have taken in the matter | Yours very truly | Walter D. Crick P.S. I have other specimens of the same shell if you would care for them. DAR 161: 253 1

2

See letter to W. D. Crick, 23 March 1882. Cyclas cornea is a synonym of Sphaerium corneum; John Gwyn Jeffreys had noted the synonymy in Jeffreys 1862–9, 1: 5. The name Cyclas cornea had been published by Edward Forbes and Sylvanus Hanley in A history of British Mollusca and their shells (Forbes and Hanley 1853, 2: 113–15). See letter to W. D. Crick, 23 March 1882 and n. 5.

To W. H. Newberry   24 March 1882 Down. | Beckenham. Kent. March 24th. 1882. Dear Sir. I am sorry to say that Hildebrand & Delpino have described the very curious mechanism of the Flowers of Maranta.—1 You will find references to the works in H.  Müller’s “Die Befruchtung der Blumen”.  which you would find in any public Library.—2 A few years ago, I made many observations on the allied Thalia dealbata, but could not satisfy myself, whether the movements were purely mechanical or whether the pistil was irritable—as appeared to me to be the case.3 The whole phenomena is most curious— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully. | Ch. Darwin. I am unwell, otherwise I would have gladly looked to my notes & given you more information. Copy DAR 147: 188 1

2 3

Newberry’s letter to CD has not been found. Friedrich Hildebrand had given detailed observations of the structure of the reproductive organs of Maranta zebrina (a synonym of Calathea zebrina, zebra-plant) in a review of the first part of Federico Delpino’s work on dichogamy (Delpino 1868–75; see Hildebrand 1870, pp. 617–19 and table 10, figs. 2–9). In flowers of Maranta, the style is enveloped by a hooded staminode, which has a trigger appendage on one side. A visiting insect must depress the trigger to release the style, which then rapidly curls up. Hermann Müller had cited the work of Hildebrand and Delpino in his discussion of the reproductive organs of some species of Maranta in Die Befruchtung der Blumen (The fertilisation of flowers; H. Müller 1873, p. 87). Having closely observed flowers of Thalia dealbata (powdery alligator-flag), CD had suggested that the pistil appeared to be sensitive to touch (see Correspondence vol 26, letter to W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, 14 July [1878]).

From T. H. Huxley   25 March 1882 Science and Art Department, South Kensington March 25 1882 My dear Darwin Ever since I met Frank at the Linnean the other night I have been greatly exercised in my mind about you and I should have written sooner if it were not for

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

126

a suspicion that you may rate being worried with advice about your health as much as I do—1 Never mind, I am going to do it— you 〈are〉 twenty miles off & I am a hundred feet up— so that you will be well out of breath by the time you reach me if you are revengeful— What I want you to do is to get one of the cleverer sort of young London Doctors such as Brunton or Pye Smith to put himself in communication with Clark & then come & see you regularly, say once a week or so—oftener if need be—so long as your present not very satisfactory condition continues—2 I understand all the difficulties about Clark & this seems to me the only way out of them— But whether it is or it isn’t you really ought to have somebody in whom dependence can be placed to look after your machinery (I daren’t say automaton3) critically— It is just one of these cases in which a stitch in time may save not only nine but ninety and nine. There— I have delivered my soul— Ever Yours | T. H. Huxley DAR 166: 292 1

2 3

Huxley probably met Francis Darwin at the meeting of the Linnean Society held on 16 March 1882. CD’s papers ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ and ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’ were read at that meeting (Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1880–1): 28). Francis would have told Huxley about CD’s health. CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882]. Thomas Lauder Brunton and Philip Henry Pye-Smith were physicians with whom CD was acquainted. Andrew Clark was physician to both CD and Huxley. Huxley alludes to his essay ‘On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history’ (T. H. Huxley 1874). The essay had been republished in Science and culture and other essays (T. H. Huxley 1881) and CD had commented on it in his letter to Huxley of 12 January 1882.

From G. C. Wallich   25 March 1882

3 Christchurch Road. Roupel Park. March 25, 1882.

My dear Sir. In a lecture I am about to give on the Threshold of Evolution, in which I dispute, in toto. Haeckel’s statements concerning the “Protista”, I am anxious to show that a statement put forward by him & others—that ‘Spontaneous generation, as necessary to the completeness of Evolution as a doctrine”—has nowhere received your sanction.1 Should you not consider the question an objectionable one, would you kindly inform me if my interpretation of your published views is, to this extent, a correct one? I would not, of course, think of mentioning that I had your authority for denying the statement, or that I would have even addressed you at all on the point without your express sanction. It has alwas been my opinion that you had intentionally left the question of the ‘Origin of Life’ uncanvassed as being ‘ultra vires’ in the present state of our knowledge, & dealt only with the manner of its Succession.2 I restrict myself, in my small way, to the attempt to prove, as I believe I shall be able to do beyond reach of doubt, that the Protista furnish no trustworthy evidence,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

127

one way or the other; & that their very existence, as an independent group of organisms, is a fiction, resulting from hasty & imperfect observation. I will with your permission send you a copy of my lecture as soon as it is in print.3 Hoping, meanwhile, that you will excuse me for troubling you under the circumstances, | I remain | Yours faithfully | G. C. Wallich. A Contemporary Copy S Natural History Museum, Library and Archives (General Special Collections MSS DAR 6) 1

2 3

Ernst Haeckel’s kingdom Protista included various single-celled organisms such as rhizopods and diatoms, as well as a division called Monera, a taxon of unicellular organisms without nuclei or organelles; in his phylogenetic tree, it was depicted as the central kingdom with Plantae and Animalia on either side (see Haeckel 1866, 1: 203–6; 2: plate 1). In the first part of his Biologische Studien (Biological studies; Haeckel 1870–7, 1: 60), Haeckel stated that the oldest original forms of all Monera, simple structureless protoplasmic clumps, had arisen by spontaneous generation (generatio aequivoca). Wallich had countered Haeckel’s views in an article, ‘The threshold of evolution’ (G. C. Wallich 1880), published in Popular Science Review, April 1880. His lecture ‘On the fallacy of the materialistic origin of life’ was read at the Victoria Institute, 17 April 1882, but not published in full (see Journal of the Transactions of the Victoria Institute, or Philosophical Society of Great Britain 16 (1882–3): 344). A report of the lecture appeared in the Morning Post, 18 April 1882, p. 5. In Origin 6th ed., p. 98, CD had referred to spontaneous generation as an unproven belief. No printed version of the lecture has been identified.

To W. D. Crick   26 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 26th 1882 Dear Sir I write one line to thank you for your last note & your several previous ones, which have interested me much.—1 I will now get my letter to Nature copied as quickly as I can, & despatch it; but I am at present not very well.—2 I think that I had better use the old name of Cyclas.3 Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin The Huntington Library (HM 36230) 1

2 3

See letter from W. D. Crick, 24 March 1882. Crick first wrote to CD about his discovery of a small clam adhering to the leg of a water beetle in his letter of 18 February 1882; he wrote four more letters on the subject and sent the specimens to CD (see Crick’s letters of 24 February 1882, 3 March 1882, and 9 March 1882). CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882]. CD’s article, ‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’, was published in Nature, 6 April 1882, pp. 529–30. Crick had referred to his specimen as Sphaerium corneum; Cyclas cornea, a synonym, is the name CD used in his article. For more on the names, see letter from W. D. Crick, 24 March 1882 and n. 1.

From Agnes Taylor   26 March [1882]1 8 Rue Croix de Marbre | Au 2me. | Nice | France 26th. March Miss Taylor presents her compts. to Mr. Darwin, & begs to thank him warmly for his very kind letter, of the 23rd. inst: informing her that he had generously responded

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

128

to her application, by forwarding £10— to the Credit of Mrs. Beke’s account with Messrs. Hammond & Co.2 Mrs. Beke herself desires her to assure Mr. Darwin of her most grateful appreciation of this further testimony of his kindly generosity & benevolence. With such esteemed support, & such kindly expressions as Mr. Darwin has evinced, & several others, Miss Taylor has full hope of success. DAR 178: 53 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Agnes Taylor, 20 March [1882]. CD’s letter has not been found, but there is an entry in his Account books–cash account (Down House MS) for 23 March 1882 under the heading ‘10 to ‘Beke Fund Charity’’.

From William Trelease   26 March 1882 Madison, Wis., Mar. 26, 1882. Dear Sir: I wish to thank you for your kind and encouraging letter of Jan. 28, which was the more gratifying to me because quite unexpected.1 The origin of heterostylism is a subject that I should much like to study if I were so situated as to be able to carry out the necessary experiments. While studying Oxalis violacea I had planned a series of crossing experiments on the variable O. stricta.2 I see no reason why one with the proper facilities could not by the aid of selection and skillful crossing produce long, mid, and short styled forms in time, in a manner analogous to that in which I fancy the three forms have become fixed in nature. The difference in so minute a morphological character as the size of the pollen, and in such a physiological character as the sterility of illegitimate unions would, I suppose, be beyond the power or endurance of most men.3 If three such forms could be formed they ought to retain variability enough to allow of the production from them of forms like those of O. violacea and in a manner analogous to that in which I think the latter have been produced naturally. Unfortunately I am moving from place to place a great deal, and it may be a long time before I settle where I can have the necessary time and facilities for such work, though if the opportunity ever comes I shall do what I can. If the forms indicated could be produced by artificial selection I think one might reasonably infer that natural selection might have worked in a similar way, though more slowly; in which case the value of crossing would be so important a factor as to explain the sterility of illegitimate unions, or any other physiological peculiarities. I was very much interested in learning of the third form of Fritz Müller’s Pontederia.4 Once more thanking you for your kind letter, I am | Very respectfully yours, | Wm. Trelease. DAR 178: 181

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882 1 2

3

4

129

CD’s letter has not been found, but see the letter from William Trelease, 14 January 1882 and n. 1. In his study of Oxalis violacea (violet wood-sorrel), Trelease found only two stylar forms, both of which were characterised by two sets of stamens of different lengths; he concluded that the dimorphism was derived from an earlier trimorphic state (see Trelease 1882, p. 18). Oxalis stricta (yellow wood-sorrel) has both heterostylous and homostylous forms. Both species are native to North America. CD referred to crosses made using pollen of the same form of flower in dimorphic or trimorphic plant species as illegitimate, and those fertilised by pollen of a different form as legitimate (see ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’, p. 186). Trelease had compared the case of Oxalis violacea with that of a species of Pontederia (pickerel-weed) described by Fritz Müller (F. Müller 1871). Müller had at first found only two forms but had recently discovered a third; he described it in a now missing letter to CD of 2 December 1881 (see letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882 and n. 4; see also F. Müller 1883).

To Patrick Geddes   27 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Mar 27 1882 Dear Sir I have read several of your biological papers with very great interest, and I have formed, if you will permit me to say so, a high opinion of your abilities. I can entertain no doubt that you will continue to do excellent service in advancing our knowledge in several branches of science Therefore I believe that you are well fitted to occupy any chair of natural history, for I am convinced that example is fully as important as precept to students1 I remain, dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS National Library of Scotland (Ms.10522) 1

The position that Geddes was applying for was probably the Edinburgh chair of natural history, as the previous holder, Charles Wyville Thomson, had died on 10 March 1882 (ODNB). At this time, Geddes was a demonstrator in zoology at Edinburgh; he became professor of botany at Dundee in 1889 (ODNB).

To Henry Groves   27 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 27th. 1882 Dear Sir I am much obliged for your very kind offer.1 I am not well & have not strength to examine Utricularia, but think that I could try & look at the Nitella.2 If it wd not give you too much trouble, I shd. much like to have a living plant. Will you kindly tell me how I cd. keep it alive. into what kind of water— whether there ought to be soil at the bottom of the vessel & about light— Excuse brevity— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin The British Library (Add MS 46917: 65)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

130 1

2

Groves’s letter has not been found, but, as Groves was a fellow of the Linnean Society, he may have attended the meeting of 16 March 1882, at which CD’s papers ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ and ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’ were read. CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882]. Utricularia is the genus of bladderworts; CD had studied it when working on Insectivorous plants (see Correspondence vols. 22 and 23). Nitella is a genus of freshwater green algae in the family Characeae (stoneworts).

To T. H. Huxley   27 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 27th. 1882 My dear Huxley Your most kind letter has been a real cordial to me.—1 I have felt better today than for 3 weeks & have had as yet no pain.— Your plan seems an excellent one, & I will probably act on it, unless I get very much better. Dr Clark’s kindness is unbounded to me, but he is too busy to come here.2 Once again accept my cordial thanks my dear old friend. I wish to God there were more automata in the world like you.—3 Ever yours | Ch. Darwin Imperial College of Science, Technology and Medicine Archives (Huxley 5: 371) 1 2 3

See letter from T. H. Huxley, 25 March 1882. Huxley had advised CD to consult other physicians besides Andrew Clark (see letter from T. H. Huxley, 25 March 1882 and n. 2). In his letter of 25 March 1882, Huxley had jokingly referred to the body as machinery or automaton, an allusion to an essay he wrote, ‘On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history’ (T. H. Huxley 1874). The essay had been republished in Science and culture and other essays (T. H. Huxley 1881) and CD had commented on it in his letter to Huxley of 12 January 1882.

To G. C. Wallich   28 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Mar 28 1882 My dear Sir You expressed quite correctly my views where you say that I had intentionally left the question of the origin of life uncanvassed as being altogether ultra vires in the present state of our knowledge, and that I dealt only with the manner of succession.1 I have met with no evidence that seems in the least trustworthy in favour of so-called spontaneous generation.2 I believe that I have somewhere said (but cannot find the passage) that the principle of continuity renders it probable that hereafter life will be shown to be a part or consequence of some general law; but this is only conjecture and not science3   I know nothing about the Protista, and shall be very glad to read your lecture when it is published, if you will be so kind as to send me a copy. I remain, my dear Sir, | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Karpeles Manuscript Library Museums

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882 1 2

3

131

See letter from G. C. Wallich, 25 March 1882 and n. 2. CD had maintained a sceptical but open view on the question of spontaneous generation; for his interest in the debates over spontaneous generation, see Correspondence vol. 20, letters to A. R. Wallace, 28 August [1872] and [2 September 1872]. CD had made a similar observation in his letter to Daniel Mackintosh, 28 February 1882.

To Mr Loct?   29 March 1882 Charles Darwin | Down, Kent March 29th 1882.— Mr D. thinks that Mr Loct ought to have sent an addressed envelope.—1 American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.617) 1

The recipient has not been identified.

To G. J. Romanes   29 March [1882]1 My dear Romanes. I have accidentally stumbled on the paper by the Baron de Villa Franca on apparent grafting of sugar-canes, which he sent me some years ago.—2 As your power of work & perseverance seem to be indomitable, perhaps the M.S wd be worth glancing over, & the reference to this former communication might be more precise. in the paper which you have so kindly drawn up.—3 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Down. March 29th— Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Eng. d. 3823, fol. 11) 1 2

3

The year is established by a note in Romanes’s hand, ‘My last letter from Darwin’. A paper by Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta, baron de Vila Franca, on the culture and propagation of sugar cane had been sent to CD for comment in 1880 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 20 October 1880). Romanes was preparing a paper based on documents received by CD in December 1881 (see letter to G. J. Romanes, 3 January [1882] and n. 2). CD communicated baron de Vila Franca’s work on new varieties of sugar cane to the Linnean Society on 6 April 1882; the paper was read on 4 May 1882, but not published (Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1880–2): 30–1; Linnean Society, SP register, reference 2371). The paper was also mentioned in Journal of Botany: British and Foreign 20 (1882): 192. CD’s draft of his and Romanes’s commentary on the paper is in DAR 207: 4.

To ?   29 March 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) March 29th 1882 Dear Sir I cannot answer your questions; nor do I suppose that anyone could do so.— Earth worms are hermaphrodite, but two must unite & both produce eggs.—1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

132

I have seen hundreds coupled, early in the morning & occasionally through the night.— I believe in the spring, but cannot positively remember. I remain | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin John Wilson (dealer) (n.d.) 1

The letter to which this is a reply has not been found. CD had not discussed reproduction in Earthworms. For more on earthworms’ reproductive organs, see Lankester 1864–5.

From Francis Darwin to Lawson Tait   [30 March 1882]1 Down | Beckenham Dear Mr Tait, My father will be very glad to keep the proof of the medal and asks me to thank you cordially for it.2 Many thanks also for your kind expressions about his health; I think he is decidely better again3 Yrs very truly | Francis Darwin Photocopy DAR 221.5: 42 1 2

3

The date is established by a pencil note on the letter in an unknown hand. The medal was struck in connection with the ‘Darwin Prize’ instituted by the Midland Union of Natural History Societies (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from E. W. Badger, 17 July 1880). The die for the medal was cut by Joseph Moore; one side showed a bust of CD and the other showed a branch of coral (Midland Naturalist 5 (1882): 159). The proof has not been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL. CD mentioned being very unwell for several days in his letter to W. D. Crick, 10 March [1882].

To Joseph Fayrer   30 March 1882 Down. | Beckenham. Kent. March 30th 1882. My dear Sir. You will perhaps remember that you gave me some years ago a little cobra-poison for experimenting on Drosera—1 Can you redouble your kindness by giving me ever so little of this or any other snake poison? Half a grain & even a quarter of a grain would probably suffice for an experiment which I am anxious to try.—2 If you have none—I suppose that it would not be possible to purchase any in any shop? Pray excuse me for troubling you & I remain | My dear Sir. | Yours very faithfully— | Charles Darwin. Copy DAR 144: 105 1

h

d i

0 0

In 1874, Fayrer had sent cobra poison, a solution of which CD applied to the glands of Drosera (sundew); he found that the poison did not kill, but rather, acted as a stimulant to the protoplasm (see

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

2

133

Correspondence vol. 22, letter from Joseph Fayrer, 17 June 1874, and letter to Joseph Fayrer, [before 25 June 1874]). In a recent paper, ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’, CD had reported the results of experiments with various substances in causing aggregation of chlorophyll grains. CD may have wanted to test the effect of cobra poison on chlorophyll, but no notes have been found on the subject.

From Fritz Müller1   31 March 1882

Blumenau, Sa. Catharina, Brazil, 31. März 1882.

Verehrter Herr! Ich muss Ihre Verzeihung erbitten, weil ich so lange die Antwort auf Ihre freundlichen Briefe vom 19. Decbr.  und vom 4. Januar verzögert habe; aber ich hatte wirklich Ihnen nichts mitzutheilen.2 Von meinen Lagerstroemia-Sämlingen hat einer, obwohl er kaum höher als 10 cm ist, schon zwei unvollkommene Blüten hervorgebracht, welche dadurch bemerkenswerth sind, dass sie 1) fünf Kelchblätter und ebenso viele Kronenblätter haben, während es bei den normalen Blüten deren sechs sind; 2) dadurch, dass sie beinah 14 Tage frisch bleiben, während die normalen Blüten am dritten Tage welken.3 Was die Veränderlichkeit bei den Blüten von Pontederia (Eichhornia) crassipes (die der Graf Solms-Laubach in Göttingen für mich bestimmt hat) betrifft, so bin ich ganz sicher, dass sie nicht auf den hybriden Ursprung zurückzuführen ist.4 Der Itajahy mirim, in dem unsere einheimische Pontederia (Eichhornia) azurea wächst, ist ungefähr 50 km von Blumenau entfernt; die Veränderlichkeit ist beschränkt auf die Farbe der Blüten, während die beiden Arten grosse Verschiedenheiten in manchen andern Theilen aufweisen, und als ich P. crassipes mit Pollen von P. azurea, welcher zwei Tage alt war, befruchtete, erhielt ich nicht eine einzige Frucht.5 P.  crassipes, von der ich früher dachte, sie sei selbst unfruchtbar (self-sterile), ist mit ihrem eigenen Pollen ziemlich fruchtbar.6 Die Unfruchtbarkeit, welche ich in früheren Jahren beobachtete, war wahrscheinlich auf das Fehlen befruchtender Insecten zurückzuführen. Sogar jetzt, wenn die mittelgriffligen und die langgriffligen Formen untermischt mit einander wachsen, sind Früchte, die nur einige Samen enthalten, recht selten, und die meisten von ihnen sind sehr dürftig. Um ein Beispiel zu geben: drei Früchte einer mittelgriffligen Pflanze, legitim befruchtet mit dem Pollen einer langgriffligen Pflanze, enthielten im Durchschnitt 252 Samen; drei Früchte, illegitim befruchtet mit dem Pollen der kurzen Staubfäden einer langgriffligen Pflanze, enthielten im Durchschnitt 94 Samen; drei Früchte, befruchtet mit dem Pollen von ihren eigenen langen Staubfäden, 198 Samen und drei Früchte, befruchtet mit dem Pollen von ihren eigenen kurzen Staubfäden, 167 Samen. In Früchten von P.  crassipes, welche von langgriffligen oder mittelgriffligen Pflanzen erzeugt werden und befruchtet sind mit Pollen aus den kurzen Staubfäden einer dieser Formen, nehmen die Samen nur die oberen 34 oder 45 der Frucht ein, während der untere Theil der Placenta mit verschrumpften Eiern bedeckt ist, grade als ob die Pollenschläuche nicht lang genug gewesen wären, um so weit hinunterzureichen.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

March 1882

134

In der letzten Zeit habe ich begonnen Versuche zu machen mit Heteranthera reniformis; ich befruchtete die Blumen der einen Aehre mit blauem Pollen, und diejenige einer andern Aehre derselben Pflanze mit gelbem Pollen, und zwar entweder von derselben oder von einer andern Pflanze; es war gewöhnlich ein sehr deutlicher Unterschied in der Zahl der erzeugten Samen, aber in manchen Fällen brachte gelber Pollen, und in andern wieder blauer Pollen mehr Samen hervor.7 Z. B. hatten acht Früchte (befruchtet 29. Januar mit blauem Pollen) zwischen 70 und 80  Samen; sechs Früchte derselben Pflanze (befruchtet an demselben Tage mit gelbem Pollen) enthielten zwischen 20 and 25, im Durchschnitt 22 Samen. Dagegen brachten vier Blumen, welche am 16. Februar mit blauem Pollen befruchtet waren, Früchte hervor mit 72, 60, 59, 45, im Durchschnitt 59 Samen, während sechs Blumen derselben Pflanze, befruchtet an demselben Tage mit gelbem Pollen, Früchte erzeugten mit 93, 70, 100, 83, 80, 78, im Durchschnitt 84 Samen. Heteranthera reniformis bringt bisweilen cleistogame Blüten, und einzelne Pflanzen-Individuen sind viel mehr geneigt, dies zu thun, als andere, welche mit ihnen an derselben Stelle wachsen.8 Die cleistogamen Blüten bieten in ihrem Bau keinerlei Besonderheiten; gewöhnlich bleibt die ganze Aehre eingeschlossen in der Scheide, welche dann einen vollkommen geschlossenen Sack darstellt; aber bisweilen ragen eine oder zwei Blumen aus der Scheide hervor, während der Rest eingeschlossen bleibt. Nun sind in manchen Fällen die eingeschlossenen Blumen ganz unfruchtbar, in andern aber erzeugen sie zahlreiche offenbar gute Samen. So zählte ich vor einigen Tagen die Samen in drei cleistogamen Aehren mit je 3, 5 und 6 Blumen und fand I: 84, 67, 122. II: 9, 55, 97, 81, 12. III: 72, 66, 96, 94, 97, 0 Samen. Von Bentham u. Hooker’s gen. plant. empfing ich durch Ihre Güte drei Theile des ersten Bandes.9 Was Ihren Gedanken betrifft, ich solle ein “Journal of a naturalist in Brazil” schreiben, so habe ich viele Jahre gehofft, es sollte mit meiner Hülfe ein solches Buch meine Tochter Rosa schreiben, der ich alle meine vermischten Beobachtungen von allgemeinem Interesse überliefert haben würde; aber nun, da ich sie verloren habe, denke ich, wird das Buch ungeschrieben bleiben.10 Grade jetzt habe ich noch einmal Thomas Belt’s “naturalist in Nicaragua” gelesen und so noch einmal mich überzeugt, dass ich ganz ausser Stande sein würde, ein so anziehendes Buch zu schreiben. ....11 Incomplete Möller ed. 1915–21, 2: 424–5 1

2

h

d i

0 0

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. All Fritz Müller’s letters to CD were written in English (see Möller ed. 1915–21, 2: 72 n.); most of them have not been found. Many of the letters were later sent by Francis Darwin to Alfred Möller, who translated them into German for his Fritz Müller: Werke, Briefe und Leben (Möller ed. 1915–21). Möller also found final drafts of some Müller letters among the Fritz Müller papers and included these in their original English form (ibid., 2: 72 n). Where the original English versions are missing, the published version, usually appearing in German translation, has been used. See Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Fritz Müller, 19 December 1881, and this volume, letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882 3

4

5

6

7

8 9

10 11

135

For Müller’s earlier observations on Lagerstroemia (the genus of crape myrtle), see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Fritz Müller, 7 February 1881. In standard botanical usage, an imperfect flower is one lacking either the male or female organs. Müller uses the term loosely to refer to an atypical number of petals and sepals. In his letter of 4 January 1882, CD had wondered whether the variability Müller observed in flowers of Pontederia crassipes (a synonym of Eichhornia crassipes, common water hyacinth) was the result of hybridisation. Hermann, Graf zu Solms-Laubach, was professor of botany at Göttingen (NDB). The Itajahy Mirim (now Itajaí-Mirim) is a tributary of the Itajaí Açu; it flows south-west from the main river near Cordeiros. Pontederia azurea (a synonym of Eichhornia azurea, anchored water hyacinth) has pale blue to purple flowers. Müller had discussed trimorphism in the Pontederia he found in the Itajahy-Mirim in ‘Ueber den Trimorphismus der Pontederien’ (On the trimorphism of Pontederia; F. Müller 1871). He had not mentioned whether plants he observed were self-sterile, but may have discussed this in his now missing letter of 2 December 1881 (see letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882 and n. 4). Heteranthera reniformis is kidneyleaf mudplantain; it is a member of the Pontederiaceae, the family of pickerel-weed. Müller had described its floral morphology, notably the two different sets of anthers with different coloured pollen, in his letter of 7 February 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29). Müller hypothesised that in flowers of this sort, one type of anthers attracted insects, while the other ensured cross-fertilisation. Heteranthera reniformis is a water plant; open flowers sit above the water, but cleistogamic or closed flowers remain under water and are self-fertilising. See letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882 and n. 9. Genera plantarum (Bentham and Hooker 1862–83) was a systematic work undertaken by Joseph Dalton Hooker and George Bentham in 1860 (see Stearn 1956). CD had asked whether Müller had all the published volumes. See letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882 and n. 8. Müller’s daughter Rosa had died in 1879 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from Hermann Müller, 27 April 1880 and n. 2). CD had recommended Thomas Belt’s book, The naturalist in Nicaragua (Belt 1874) to friends, and sent a copy to Fritz Müller (see Correspondence vol. 22, letter to Fritz Müller, 1 January 1874).

From Henry Groves   1 April 1882 13. Richmond Terrace | Clapham Road S.W. 1. April 1882 My dear Sir I had the pleasure of forwarding, yesterday, (per S.E.R.) plants of Nitella opaca which I hope have reached you safely. A little gravel covered with sand is what I have used for planting Characeæ & rain or boiled water.1 The struggle for existence in the gravel pit pools at Mitcham (whence I obtained these s pn  ˉ  s) has much interested me.2 I have noticed comparatively new pools with only Confervæ3 & perhaps a little grass, next year I have found a single patch of the Nitella, the following year full of the Nitella with a little Callitriche Zannichellia &c the next year little or no Nitella more Callitriche, more water grasses and sometimes Myriophyllum, Elodea &c but I don’t think in any instance have I found the Nitella in the same pool for more than 3 years during the last six seasons.4 It seems to point to Nitella opaca being one of the first plants capable of existing in new gravel pits, but not able to hold its own when the conditions become suitable to other plants. The limited duration of some of the Nitelleæ, more especially the Tolypella, in the same pool, is very remarkable. To give an instance— In a park near Kelvedon there are several small old established ponds which Mr. Varenne of that place, a very

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

136

accurate observer, has known for 30 or 40 years— some 20 years ago he found in one of these pools Tolypella intricata, another year it occurred in a neighbouring pond and about 4 years ago, a pool some 14 of a mile distant was quite full of it, then it again disappeared, having only been found for one year in each pond5 Much regretting to hear you are so unwell,6 | Believe me | Very truly yours | Henry Groves Cha.s Darwin Esq LL.D., F.R.S. DAR 165: 236 1

2

3 4 5 6

In his letter to Groves of 27 March 1882, CD had asked for a living plant of Nitella; Groves sent it by the South Eastern Railway, which included the line to Orpington, the closest station to Down. Nitella opaca is a species of freshwater green algae in the family Characeae and is known as the dark stonewort. Mitcham was in Surrey; it is now in south London. The gravel pits were dug on Mitcham Common in the early nineteenth century to provide material for road building. They later became ponds. (‘History of Mitcham Common’, https://mitchamcommon.org/ (accessed 3 February 2021)). Confervae were any simple filamentous green algae, many of which were formerly classified in the genus Conferva. Callitriche (water starwort), Zannichellia (horned pondweed), Myriophyllum (water milfoil), and Elodea (water weed) are genera of aquatic plants. Ezekiel George Varenne was a retired surgeon in Kelvedon, Essex. Tolypella intricata (tassel stonewort) is in the family Characeae. See letter to Henry Groves, 27 March 1882.

From Joseph Fayrer   2 April 1882 53 Wimpole St 2 April 1882 Dear Mr Darwin I am sorry to say I have not yet succeded in getting you some Cobra poison here, but do not yet despair of doing so.1 Meanwhile, a letter is on its way to Bengal to Mr Vincent Richards, Civil Surgeon of Goalundo in Bengal asking him to send you some by post direct, so that it will reach you within the space of time required to reply to a letter. Mr Richards who formerly worked with me in India is now carrying on some investigations in snake poisons and will I hope have what you want ready to send.2 If I get any here it shall be sent to you at once. Yours very truly | J Fayrer— DAR 164: 115 1 2

h

d i

0 0

In a letter of 30 March 1882, CD had asked Fayrer, an expert on snake venom, for some cobra poison. Both Richards and Fayrer had been members of the Indian Snake Poison Commission and carried out research on snake venom (Report of the commission on snake-poisoning 1874). Richards worked for the Indian Medical Service as had Fayrer prior to his departure from India in 1871 (Bhaumik 2018). Goalundo, Bengal, is now Goalundo Ghat, Bangladesh.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

137

From J. L. Ambrose   3 April 1882 New York April 3, 1882. Chas Darwin Esq, Dear Sir: On the 16th. of Feb’y last I wrote you a earnest appeal in behalf of my two sisters & myself enclosing three cards upon which I asked if you would be good enough to write your name with the date attached, but am greatly disappointed & grieved at not hearing from you—1 Thinking possibly that you may have overlooked my request among your other papers &c, I take the liberty of sending you this respectful reminder— Now Mr Darwin, will you not please grant me this request? If you knew how much happiness you could bestow upon us by sparing but a few moments of your time towards replying to our request, I am certain you would not refuse us our request! Will you therefore kindly honor us with what we so much desire, & for which you shall always have our heartfelt thanks & deep gratitude? From the tone of my previous letter you will observe that we are all great admirers of yours & that it is our greatest wish to possess these cards written upon by your hand— I may be perhaps a little too soon with this my second letter, if so pray excuse me; I do it only for fear that my letter may get lost among your papers, & then we should never hear from you— Oh, Mr Darwin, I beseech of you in behalf of my dear sisters & everything that is sacred to me, as well as my own great desires, grant us this our modest request! Please be not under the impression that we want your signature for any bad purpose, we want your writing too look at as that of a gentleman for whom our admiration is so great— I also asked, as you will perhaps remember if you would write “Your well wisher” on each card: will you kindly do this also? As we have watched, we shall again watch each incoming mail for the much desired reply, & it is our earnest desire that now with this second appeal that you will not allow us to look in vain— Please excuse me for not enclosing return postage in this letter. We did so however in our first letter & you will find it in there. It is very difficult to obtain an uncancelled English stamp here— We now leave this request to your kindness & good will, trusting that what I have written again may be the instrument of our receiving the 3 cards from you before long— With all good wishes for your health, prosperity & happiness, | believe me, | in behalf of us all, | Your young but sincere friend, | James L. Ambrose James L Ambrose, | 195 Broadway, | New York City, | U.S. DAR 159: 57

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

138 1

See letter from J. L. Ambrose, 15 February 1882.

To Adolf Ernst   3 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 3d. 1882 Dear Sir I am extremely sorry to hear of your illness, but hope that you may soon grow stronger.—1 I enclose M. Perrier’s answer (& he is the highest authority in Europe) that the worm is probably a new sp. of Perichæta.—2 You will see that he wd. be glad to receive from you a collection of the Lumbricidæ3 from Venezuela: if you send them, they had better be sent direct to “M. Prof. E. Perrier Jardin des Plantes, Paris,”—as I am often ill.— Should you observe the ledges on the mountains I shd.  like much to hear the result, though I do not suppose that I shall ever again publish on the subject.—4 Since the appearance of my book I have become doubtful whether I have not exaggerated the importance of worms in the formation of the ledges.— Perhaps they may be due to the sliding down & horizontal cracking of whole of the surface soil. Pray excuse brevity as I am far from well. | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin State Darwin Museum, Moscow (GDM KP OF 8975) 1 2

3 4

See letter from Adolf Ernst, 2 March 1882. Ernst had sent CD a common earthworm from Venezuela and asked him to forward it to an expert for identification (letter from Adolf Ernst, 2 March 1882). Edmond Perrier had carried out extensive research on earthworms and his work is frequently referred to in Earthworms; his answer has not been found. For the possible identity of what Perrier thought a new species of Perichaeta (a former genus of the earthworm family Megascolecidae), see the letter from Adolf Ernst, 2 March 1882, n. 3. The Lumbricidae are a family of earthworms. After reading CD’s discussion of the formation of ledges of earth on steep hill-sides in Earthworms, pp. 278–83, Ernst intended to examine the ledges in the hills around Caracas to determine whether they were produced by earthworms (see letter from Adolf Ernst, 2 March 1882).

To Henry Groves   3 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 3d 1882.— Dear Sir I thank you cordially for the beautiful specimens of the Nitella & for your letter of instructions.—1 I have roughly tried the effects of C. of Ammonia on the chlorophyll grains, but I find stooping over the microscope affects my heart. The grains swell & then exhibit the contained particles of starch very clearly, & some of the grains become confluent, occasionally sending out prolongations.2 But my observations are hardly trustworthy. The grains do not seem to be so strongly affected as in some few other cases. The facts which you relate about the distribution of the Nitella are very curious;3 & how little we know about the life of any one plant or animal! Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Ch. Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

139

The British Library (Add MS 46917: 66) 1 2

3

See letter from Henry Groves, 1 April 1882. Nitella opaca (dark stonewort) is a species of freshwater algae. The results of CD’s experiments on the effect of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll bodies were published in a paper that had been read at the Linnean Society on 6 March 1882 (‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’). See letter from Henry Groves, 1 April 1882. Groves noted that while the species he observed colonised new areas of shallow water, they seldom survived more than three years once other algae were present.

To Federico Philippi   3 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 3d 1882 Dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for having kindly sent me your Catalogue of the Chilian plants, which must have cost you much labour.1 How much we know of the natural history of Chili to what was known many years ago when I visited that magnificent country!2 And how much of this increased knowledge the world owes to you.— With much respect, I remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin Yudilevich Levy and Castro Le-Fort eds. 1996, p. 33 1 2

CD’s copy of Philippi’s Catalogus plantarum vascularium Chilensium adhuc descriptarum (Philippi 1881) is in the Darwin Library–CUL. In 1834 and 1835, CD had spent a considerable amount of time in Chile while on the Beagle voyage. See Journal of researches, pp. 308–442.

To P. L. Sclater   3 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 3d 1882 r My dear M Sclater I send the enclosed paper to be read at the Zoolog. Soc. & to be printed in the Journal, if so recommended by the referees.1 If rejected, & it is not against your rules, I shd. be much obliged for its return, as I wd try whether the Editor of Nature wd. print it, as I am anxious that its contents shd. be recorded.— Pray believe me | yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Incomplete?2 American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.618) 1

2

h

d i

William Thomson Van Dyck, in a letter of 27 February 1882, had sent CD a paper on Syrian street dogs, requesting that he submit it for publication wherever he thought fit. The paper was received by the Zoological Society of London on 4 April 1882, and was published in the Proceedings of the society (Van Dyck 1882). At the bottom of the letter CD wrote ‘over’, but it is unclear what further comments may have been included because the verso of the page is blank and pages 3 and 4 of the notepaper are missing.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

140

To W. T. Van Dyck   3 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 3d. 1882.— Dear Sir After much deliberation I have thought it best to send your very interesting paper to the Zoological Soc.  in hopes that it will be published in the Journal.—1 This Journal goes to every scientific institution in the world, & the contents are abstracted in all year-books on zoology.— Therefore I have preferred it to “Nature”, though the latter has a wider circulation, but is ephemeral.— I have prefaced your essay by a few general remarks to which I hope that you will not object.—2 Of course I do not know that the Z. Soc., which is much addicted to more systematic work, will publish your essay. If it does I will send you copies of your essay, but these will not be ready for some months.— If not published by the Socy. I will endeavour to get Nature to publish it, I am very anxious that it shd be published & preserved.3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin DAR 261.11: 15 (EH 88206067) 1 2

3

See letter to P. L. Sclater, 3 April 1882 and n. 1. Van Dyck’s account was published, with a long introduction by CD defending the principle of sexual selection, in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (Van Dyck 1882). The changing role of Nature as a forum for publication is discussed in Baldwin 2015. Van Dyck had suggested that the paper be published in Nature in his letter of 27 February 1882.

To Margaret Hadley   4 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 4th 1882 Madam I have the pleasure to send my signature on next page.— I think that an indifferent person wd. best select a passage: nor am I well enough at present to copy out one for you.—1 About any sentence from my “Naturalists Voyage” or the “Origin of Species” would do.— The concluding sentence in the last-named book has struck some persons & there are sentences about Slavery in the former which would perhaps serve.—2 These books you wd. find in most public libraries.— I remain, Madam | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Copy DAR 144: 367 1

2

h

d i

0 0

The copyist noted that this was a letter from CD to Miss Margaret Hadley, who has not been further identified. Her letter has not been found, but she had evidently asked CD to select and write out a section from one of his books, as well as for his signature and date of birth (see letter to Margaret Hadley, 6 April [1882]). It is unclear why she wanted this information. The last sentence of Origin 6th ed. reads, ‘There is grandeur in this view of life, with its several powers, having been originally breathed by the Creator into a few forms or into one; and that, whilst this planet has gone cycling on according to the fixed law of gravity, from so simple a beginning endless forms

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

141

most beautiful and most wonderful have been, and are being evolved.’ The references to slavery are in Journal of researches 2d ed., pp. 20–1, 24–5, and 499–500. This edition was sold as part of John Murray’s Home and Colonial Library with the title ‘Naturalist’s Voyage’ on the spine; by 1879, ‘A naturalist’s voyage’ appeared on the title page of the work (Freeman 1977).

From H. N. Moseley   5 April 1882 33 Beaumont St | Oxford. April 5— 82. Dear Mr Darwin As a member of the Rolleston Memorial Committee I am asked to write to you and ask whether if you feel inclined to subscribe to the Fund you will kindly send your subscription shortly to the Treasurer. E. Chapman Esq. Frewen Hall Oxford.1 A meeting will be held in May at the College of Physicians to settle what form the Memorial shall take. The Committee will recommend that the interest of the money subscribed shall be given as a prize once every two years for the best original memoir on any biological subject produced by any member of the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge who has not exceeded a certain number of terms from matriculation. Equivalent to about four years after the usual degree.2 I hope this scheme may meet your approbation. No subject will be set for the prize   Such an arrangement as far as I know never produces any good result. The prize is to be withheld if no work of real importance is forthcoming but I do not think there is much chance of such a mishap now. With kind regards. | yours truly | H. N. Moseley. DAR 171: 264 CD annotation Top of letter: ‘Augt 13th | — 17th.’3 pencil 1

2

3

The fund to memorialise George Rolleston had been established soon after his death in June 1881. Edward Chapman was curator of the Oxford University botanic garden and curator of the Hope Collection in the University Museum. By June 1882, the fund amounted to £1100; it was used to establish the Rolleston prize of £70, which was awarded every two years to the student who produced the best memoir on any aspect of animal and vegetable morphology, physiology and pathology, or anthropology (Nature, 8 June 1882, p. 135). CD’s annotations are notes for his reply to Moseley. The dates relate to the cheque CD remembered having sent when the fund was first proposed (see letter to H. N. Moseley, 7 April 1882 and n. 2).

To Margaret Hadley   6 April [1882]1 Down Ap. 6th I am sorry that I omitted to answer your query.—2 Feb. 12th 18093 C. Darwin Copy DAR 144: 368

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

142 1 2 3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Margaret Hadley, 4 April 1882. See letter to Margaret Hadley, 4 April 1882 and n. 1. CD’s date of birth.

To W. E. A. Axon   7 April [1882]1 Down, Beckenham, Kent April 7, Dear Sir I have been interested and amused by the Essay which you have been so kind as to send me, and which shows a wonderful amount of research.2 Your plan of a Journal seems an excellent one and I wish it success, but I cannot offer to contribute an article to it, for I have made it a rule not to write in Periodicals, except to communicate new facts.3 I have just lately refused two applications and during the last few years a large number of similar ones. I have given the same answer to all, and I must keep to my resolution, otherwise the very little strength which I still possess would all be frittered away. Pray excuse me and believe me that I honour you for undertaking the work. Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Copy DAR 143: 26 1 2

3

The year is established by the publication date of the first issue of the Field Naturalist and Scientific Student (see n. 3, below). The essay was probably Axon’s statement about founding a new periodical titled Field Naturalist and Scientific Student (later published at the beginning of the first issue), in which Axon expressed his hope that the journal would be inclusive and that its contents would be ‘exact without being technical’, ‘chatty without being trivial’, and would ‘not neglect the the little things of nature even for grander phenomena and more intricate problems’ ([Axon] 1882). The first issue of the Field Naturalist and Scientific Student was published on 1 June 1882. The periodical folded after the ninth issue in early 1883, after which all the issues were published in a single volume; this did not have the opening statement by Axon (see n. 2, above), but instead a short preface explained the demise of the journal and stated that it had commenced with ‘the good wishes of the late Charles Darwin’ (Axon ed. 1883, Preface).

To H. N. Moseley   7 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 7th 1882 My dear Moseley I am much obliged to you for writing to me, for I shd. have been vexed not to have subscribed as a memorial of my respect for the man.—1 My memory told me vaguely that I had had some correspondence on the subject, & I have now found the cheque, which was paid by my Bankers on the August 17th 1881.— Mr. Chapman must have overlooked it, unless his signature be a forgery, (& I have enclosed old cheque on this accnt) which is not likely.2 When I sent it, I supposed that some memorial stone was to be erected & so sent only £2. s2. 0, but I now beg permission to add £8–s8–0—making my subscription £10.s10.0.—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

143

I most heartily hope that you find your position & employment satisfactory in Oxford & that you will raise many students in Natural Science, worthy of their master.—3 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin P.S.  I have been ill & am far from well, so will you hand over cheque & communicate with Mr Chapman on subject, & forgive me asking you to take this trouble.— Christie’s, London (dealers) (online 31 October – 8 November 2018, lot 16) 1 2

3

In his letter of 5 April 1882, Moseley had asked CD to contribute to the memorial fund for George Rolleston. Edward Chapman was the treasurer of the fund. Banks returned cheques to the payer as a record that the recipient (who also signed the cheque) had paid them in and received the money. CD’s earlier cheque was dated 13 August 1881; it was paid in by Chapman on 17 August 1881. Moseley had been appointed Rolleston’s successor as Linacre Professor of human and comparative anatomy at Oxford University. CD had written a testimonial in support of Moseley’s candidacy (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from H. N. Moseley, 27 November 1881).

From H. N. Moseley   8 April 1882 Oxford. April 8. 82. My dear Mr Darwin Many thanks for the cheque for eight guineas to be added to your former subscription of two guineas to the Rolleston Fund.1 I am extremely sorry that the former payment should have been overlooked   I will at once communicate with Mr Chapman and see that all is put straight.2 He is away from Oxford I believe just now so perhaps you will not hear from him for a few days. He appears to have overlooked the payment which is curious since he is a man of leisure accustomed to act as treasurer here for all kinds of undertakings. Many thanks for your kind wishes for my success here in my Professorship. I find I have got terribly rusty in all the details of my subject which I have not been working at myself and have not studied for so many years. and owing to my work in London having lasted till the end of January and all kinds of changes to be seen to here I have had scarcely any time to prepare my lectures for next term.3 I am therefore a little apprehensive about them but hope to get on better after a long vacation. I have had sent to me from Australia a small Actinia which bores small conical chambers in the calcareous skeleton of the Bryozoon Cellepora and inhabits them. or rather I expect it clings to the Bryozoon when young and maintains its position whilst the skeleton develops around it. The result is that neat circular mouthed pores appear all over the Cellepora skeleton looking as if properly belonging to it and very puzzling without the explanation of their origin4 I am sorry indeed to hear you are unwell and hope you may soon regain your health. Believe me | yours truly | H. N. Moseley

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

144

We are I hope going to allow students here to take a degree in anthropology. I am drawing up a syllabus of the subject with that view. General Pitt Rivers has offered his collection to the University.5 DAR 171: 265 1 2 3 4

5

See letter to H. N. Moseley, 7 April 1882. Edward Chapman, the treasurer of the fund to establish a memorial to George Rolleston, had omitted to record an earlier donation from CD (see letter to H. N. Moseley, 7 April 1882 and n. 2). Moseley had been appointed Rolleston’s successor as Linacre Professor of human and comparative anatomy at Oxford University; prior to that he was assistant registrar at London University. Actinia is a genus of sea anemones. The specimen of minute Actinia that occupied cavities in the bryozoan Cellepora was probably sent by William Aitcheson Haswell; Haswell first saw the phenomenon when he was on a surveying cruise of the Great Barrier Reef, and published his observations in the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales (Haswell 1882). Rolleston had been a great promoter of ethnology, and at his death his post was divided into the chair of human and comparative anatomy (occupied by Moseley) and a readership in anthropology, established in 1884. Augustus Henry Pitt-Rivers had been a close friend of Rolleston. His collection was accepted by Oxford University in May 1882, and formed the basis of the Pitt Rivers Museum; Moseley was responsible for unpacking and arranging the collection. See C. Gosden et al. 2009, pp. 25–6.

From A. N. Hopkins   9 April 1882 110, Bristol Road, | Edgbaston | Birmingham, April 9 1882

Alfred N. Hopkins | To Dear Sir I have just been reading your book on Earthworms. I do not know whether the following fact is of any value or importance as however everything has a significance for you which other people cannot apprehend I trust I may be pardoned the liberty I take in addressing you Some three years since the Church Road in this suburb was covered as to the Footpath with Asphalt. The Road has several houses in it fronted by carriage drives & gardens Walking to Town one damp morning a few weeks or so after the Asphalt had been finished 〈I〉 count〈ed〉 〈      〉 three or four hundred eart〈hworms lying〉 dead upon it the 〈Road〉 〈      〉 〈ab〉out half a mile long.1 Since that time being I occasionally 〈se〉e two or three worms dead, as the others were but never any quantity. I am dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Alfred N Hopkins Charles Darwin Esq LLD FRS &c. DAR 166: 267 1

h

d i

0 0

In Earthworms, p. 14, CD mentioned an occasion when, following heavy rain after a dry spell, large quantities of dead earthworms were observed by a path in Hyde Park, London; he believed it less likely that the earthworms had drowned than that they were already sick individuals able to reach the surface but not to survive for long in wet conditions.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

145

To J. E. Todd   10 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April 10th 1882.— Dear Sir I hope that you will excuse the liberty which as a stranger I take in begging a favour of you. I have read with unusual interest your very interesting paper in the American Naturalist on the structure of the flowers of Solanum rostratum, & I shd. be grateful if you would send me some seeds in a small box (telling me whether the plant is an annual, so that I may know where to sow the seeds), in order that I may have the pleasure of seeing the flowers & experimentising on them.1 But if you intend to experimentise on them, of course you will not send me the seeds, as I shd. be very unwilling to interfere in any way with your work. I shd. also rather like to look at the flowers of Cassia chamæcrista.2 Many years ago I tried some experiments in a remotely analogous case & this year am trying others. I described what I was doing to Dr. Fritz Müller (Blumenau, Sta. Catharina, Brazil) & he has told me that he believes that in certain plants producing 2  sets of anthers of a different colour, that bees collect the pollen from one of the sets alone.3 He wd. therefore be much interested by your paper, if you have a spare copy that you could send him. I think, but my memory now often fails me, that he has published on the subject in Kosmos.4 Hoping that you will excuse me, I remain, Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin P.S. In my little book on the Fertilisation of Orchids, you will find under Mormodes ignea, an account of a flower, laterally asymmetrical, & which I think that I called right-handed or left-handed flowers.—5 Department of Special Collections, Kenneth Spencer Research Library, University of Kansas (KU MS C78) 1

2

3

4

h

d i

Todd’s paper on the flowers of Solanum rostratum (a member of the nightshade family) was published in the April issue of the American Naturalist (Todd 1882); there is a copy in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Todd had also discussed the flowers of Cassia chamaecrista (a synonym of Chamaecrista fasciculata var. fasciculata, a leguminous plant) in Todd 1882. Their structure, like the flowers of Solanum rostratum, is asymmetric in order to facilitate cross-fertilisation. Fritz Müller had described to CD the behaviour of pollen-eating bees visiting flowers of Lagerstroemia, the genus of crape myrtle. The bees were attracted to bright yellow pollen on short stamens, while ignoring the less noticeable green pollen on longer stamens. Müller hypothesised the one type of anthers served to attract insects, while the other ensured cross-fertilisation (Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Fritz Müller, 7 February 1881). Müller had not, in fact, published on the topic in Kosmos, but Hermann Müller had communicated some of his brother’s observations in a letter published in Nature, 4 August 1881, pp. 307–8, and observations of his own in Nature, 9 November 1882, p. 30. Fritz Müller later mentioned having been in contact with Todd in another letter about the different types of stamens published in Nature, 15 February 1883, pp. 364–5. A paper written by Hermann Müller, summarising his own and Fritz Müller’s further observations, and including Todd’s work on Cassia chamaecrista, was later published in Kosmos (H. Müller 1883b).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

146 5

See Orchids, pp. 249–51; CD noted that its front surface, ‘including the anther, rostellum, and the upper part of the stigma’, faced ‘laterally to either the right or left hand in the flowers on the opposite sides of the spike’ (ibid., p. 251).

From William Ogle   12 April 1882 10 Gordon S.t | Gordon Square April 12. 1882 Dear Mr. Darwin, Your remarks in “Nature” of last week remind me of an incident that occurred to me many years back, very similar to that which occurred to your son, and, strangely enough, on the same coast.1 I was out fishing for Mackarel in Cardigan bay, and had a wager with my companion as to who would catch the first dozen fish. He had one to win, and getting a bite, as he supposed, began to haul up as fast as he could, calling out in triumph—“I win! Here he is! Such a whopper”! when to his and my astonishment there appeared a big oyster on his hook in place of a fish. He stuck to it, that the hook was inside the shell; but I always have fancied that he was humbugging me, till I read your remarks in Nature; and now find that he may have told the simple truth after all. Thank you for your kind and eulogistic letter re “the parts of animals”.2 It gave me much pleasure. I am glad also to have added a third person to your Gods, and completed the Trinity.3 With kindest remembrances to Mrs. Darwin and your family | Believe me | Yours very sincerely | William Ogle. DAR 173: 11 1

2 3

In ‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’, p. 530, CD had reported that Francis Darwin suspected that the mussels he hooked while fishing on the North Wales coast had not been mechanically torn from the bottom of the sea, but had seized the point of the hook. In his letter to Ogle of 22 February 1882, CD praised Ogle’s introduction to his translation Aristotle on the parts of animals (Ogle trans. 1882). In his letter to Ogle of 22 February 1882, CD stated that he had not realised what a ‘wonderful man’ Aristotle was, and that hitherto his two gods had been Linnaeus (Carl von Linné) and Georges Cuvier. Ogle alludes to the Christian doctrine of the Trinity.

To J. L. Ambrose   15 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Ap. 15. 1882 Dear Sir I remember signing the cards & posting them immediately so I suppose lost by Post.—1 I now send signature on next page. Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Josh B. Rosenblum (private collection) 1

h

d i

0 0

See letter from J. L. Ambrose, 3 April 1882.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

147

From C. V. Naudin1   15 April 1882 Villa Thuret | Laboratoire | de | l’enseignement supérieur | Antibes, le 15 avril 82 Cher et illustre confrère, Voici une nouvelle provision de graines de Trifolium resupinatum qui m’arrive, et je ne veux pas vous la faire attendre plus long-temps.2 En multipliant les semis, on multiplie les chances de succès. Si aucune des graines que vous avez semées ou que vous sèmerez encore ne réussissent pas, veuillez me le faire savoir en temps convenable, pour que je vous envoie des plantes vivantes. Ici, comme en Angleterre, tout le monde est indigné des insultes qui, dans ces dernières années, ont été addressées à ce pauvre Decaisne, et qui ont bien probablement abrégé sa vie.3 C’est un exemple déplorable; mais ceux-là n’en sont pas trop étonnés qui ont connu le caractère aggressif de Decaisne, qui s’est fait, par là, des ennemis irréconciliables, malgré d’incontestables qualités.— Quelle belle chose que la tolérance! Veuillez recevoir, cher et illustre confrère, la nouvelle assurance de mes sentiments les plus sincères, | Ch. Naudin Notre pauvre ami Charles Martins, est aussi dans un assez triste état de santé!4 Il a été persécuté par les pairs, à Montpellier, et il a dû résigner les fonctions de Professeur à l’Ecole de Médecine, pour revenir habiter Paris. Voilà comme tout passe dans le monde phénoménal où nous sommes, sans savoir un mot de notre Whence et de notre Whither.5 DAR 172: 12 1 2

3

4

5

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. Naudin had sent CD a few seeds of Trifolium resupinatum (Persian clover) in his letter of 8 March 1882. He had been trying to get seeds for CD since August 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from C. V. Naudin, 19 August 1881). Joseph Decaisne had died on 8 February 1882. Naudin had been aide-naturaliste at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Paris, when Decaisne had been professor of plant cultivation there. In an obituary of Decaisne in Nature, 23 February 1882, pp. 390–1, William Turner Thiselton-Dyer had emphasised Decaisne’s conscientiousness in all aspects of his official duties, as well as his opposition to evolutionary ideas. Decaisne’s persecution was also mentioned in the letter from C. V. Naudin, 8 March 1882. Charles Frédéric Martins had been professor of botany and natural history in the faculty of medicine and director of the botanic garden in Montpellier until he retired in 1879. He was a Protestant supporter of evolution, and fell foul of the ultramontanism prevalent among powerful Catholic factions (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter from C. F. Martins, 7 June 1877 and nn. 5 and 6). John 8: 14: ‘Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.’

To William Watson   17 April 1882 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) April. 17th 1882 Dear Sir You have misunderstood my meaning but the mistake was a very natural one & your criticism good.—1 I ought not to have interpolated the sentence about the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

148

burying of food; & if inserted at all, it ought to have been at end of paragraph, or in a separate one.— The case was mentioned solely to illustrate a long-continued habit, for as far as I have seen well-fed domestic dogs do not revisit their buried treasures. A dog when burying food makes a hole (as far as I have seen) with his front legs alone, & shovels in the earth with his nose; so that there is no resemblance to the supposed excrement-covering movements.—2 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin I see that I have omitted to thank you for your very courteous expressions towards me.— American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.619) 1 2

Watson’s letter has not been found. Watson published CD’s reply in the Academy, 10 June 1882, p. 417, because it was one of the last things CD wrote. Watson had suggested that CD had arrived at a ‘false conclusion’ in Expression, p. 44, when he implied that ‘the familiar canine practice of throwing up earth by backwards ejaculations of the hind-feet’ was ‘a “purposeless remnant” of a habit, on the part of the dog’s wilder progenitors, of “burying superfluous food”’ (Academy, 10 June 1882, p. 417).

To James Porter   18 April 1882 [Down.] [a most graceful letter enclosing a subscription for the portrait of the Duke of Devonshire, Chancellor of the University.2] 1

The Times, 24 April 1882, p. 10 1

2

James Porter, vice-chancellor of the University of Cambridge, received this letter on 19 April 1882, the day that CD died; believing it to be probably the last that CD wrote, Porter thought this of sufficient interest to describe its contents in a letter to the editor of The Times that was published in the newspaper on 24 April 1882, p.10. On 18 April 1882, the day before his death, CD recorded a payment of £3 3s. to ‘Porter for the Devonshire Portrait’ under ‘cheques paid’ in his Account books–cash account (Down House MS). William Cavendish, duke of Devonshire, served as chancellor of the University of Cambridge from 1861 to 1891. The proceedings of a meeting for procuring a portrait of the chancellor, and the speeches of those who supported the proposal, were published in the Cambridge University Reporter, 2 February 1882, pp. 282–92. The portrait, painted by George Frederic Watts, was deposited in the Fitzwilliam Museum on 13 December 1883 (Cambridge University Reporter, 19 June 1885, p. 888).

From Emma Darwin to J. D. Hooker   [20 April 1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Thursday My dear Sir Joseph— Our hopes proved fallacious & on Tuesday night an attack of pain came on accompanied with fainting— It was a terrible time till all was over (about 15 hrs) but the faintness & sickness & exhaustion were worse than the pain, which I hope were never very violent.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

April 1882

149

He loved you more than any one out of his own family & I am sure you returned his affection— I cannot realize what life will be without him but I do feel through it all that with my children it is worth having. I have been prepared in some degree these 2 months, & his remaining so weak was very discouraging— Pray give my love to your dear wife2 & believe me affectionately yours | E. Darwin Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/1/6) 1 2

h

d i

The date is established by the reference to CD’s death on Wednesday 19 April 1882. Hyacinth Hooker.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

SUPPLEMENT, 1831–80

This supplement contains all the letters that have been located or re-dated since the publication of Correspondence volumes 24 to 29; earlier supplements were included in volumes 7, 13, 18, and 24, and a small special supplement of letters relating to the publication of Expression was included in vol. 20. This supplement also contains letters with a wide date range that fell outside the scope of earlier supplements. The letters are arranged in chronological order according to the usual practice of the edition. A record of CD’s alterations, information about the correspondents and other individuals mentioned in the letters, and bibliographical details are included in the Manuscript alterations and comments, the Biographical register, and the Bibliography for this volume.

To J. S. Henslow   [September 1831 – May 1861]1 My dear Henslow | Yours most truly | C. Darwin Incomplete North East Wales Archives (Ruthin) (DD/PH/115) 1

The date range is established from CD’s first use of the form of address ‘My dear Henslow’ and from the fact that Henslow died on 16 May 1861 (ODNB).

From C. L. Hughes   2 November 1832 Memoranda for Mr. C. Darwin. From Colonia conveyances are frequently offering for the different ports of the Banda Oriental—as all the small craft which trade up the River Uruguay have to call in at that place to pay their duties and obtain a clearance   horses too might be hired to carry you to Las Vacas, Las Higueritas &c. at a trifling expense, but I should recommend a journey by water in preference— In agreeing for your passage to Mercedes you ought not to pay more than 30 $ (paper)—1 The first place worthy of note after leaving Colonia is the Island of Martin Garcia which lies at the entrance of the Rio Uruguay—on this island the B.s Aires Gov.t have a battery, and it is there that convicts are imprisoned— About a couple of leagues further up the land can be seen on either side, that on the left being formed by innumerable small islands belonging to the Province of Entre Rios—a rather striking object on the Banda Oriental coast is a rock of Hone Stone—this rises abruptly from the waters edge—near to this are two small islands called Las dos hermanas which are well

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

152

wooded—tigers are said to be abundant on them2—a little further up you arrive abreast of the village of Las Vacas whence Horses can be obtained to carry you to Mercedes, but it is better to proceed on by water—Las Higueritas (a miserable village taking its name from the abundance of Fig trees) is about 10 miles from Las Vacas—here vessels generally stop for the night as the navigation further up becomes intricate.— San Salvador is 4 leagues beyond—it is a small town lying inland on a river of the same name— with a fair wind in a few hours you reach the mouth of the Rio Negro and here the Scenery begins to be interesting, and continues so all the way to the very source of that River— After entering the Rio Negro and proceeding 5 or 6 miles you come to the town of Santo Domingo de Soriano; this has nothing remarkable in its appearance & is celebrated only as being the first place settled by the old Spaniards when they took possession of this country—it is a more ancient place than either Montevideo or B.s Aires— 20 miles from Soriano and after many turnings in the River you reach La Capilla de Mercedes a pretty little town, and the chief place for the shipment of produce of that part of the country— There is not any inn or house of entertainment in Mercedes but I should think it would not be difficult to obtain lodgings in some native family if you wish to prolong your stay there—there is good fishing in the river— Near to the town Lime stone is found, and a Portuguese named Lima who speaks a little English has lime works— I would strongly recommend you to go some distance into the country to some Estancia as the scenery &c. will amply repay your trouble.— On the coast of the Rio Negro petrifactions are sometimes found, such as ostriches eggs, fruits &c— and I often picked up curious pebbles, particularly cornelians.— Both sides of the river are thickly wooded; the tree most common is the Sauce (willow) which is used there for building—the wood in its natural state will not answer as it rots directly—but after being cut down and immersed in water for twelve months it becomes very durable— The water of the Rio Negro is strongly impregnated with the Sarsaparilla which grows on the banks, and this no doubt is the cause of its dark colour—it has a powerful effect on a stranger when first taken (causing a looseness in the bowels)—it is best not drink largely of at first, but mix with it a little wine or spirits— The wild animals which abound in the country about Mercedes are deer, tigers, carpinchos, nutrias, armadillos and many others whose names I do not remember— of birds you will find great plenty—ostriches—flamingos—wild swans—storks, gansos—eagles both black & white—vultures & kites—ducks—partridges—snipes—teruterus— parroquets—in short the variety of birds it is impossible to detail—.3 There are some snakes, but not of a large size, tho’ generally dangerous—centipedes and spiders grow to a large size & their bite is often fatal— Should you be desirous of proceeding further than Mercedes, you can go by land to Paysandú which is a town of about the same size as Mercedes and 30 leagues distant— Still higher up the Uruguay are Sandú, Salto, and San Borja bordering on the Brazilian territory of Missiones where the celebrated Yerba or Maté is produced in large quantities.— B.s Aires Novr. 2nd. 1832 | C. L. H.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

153

AMemS DAR 34: 14–15 CD annotation End of letter: ‘Notes by Mr Hughes on a journey by water to Mercedes on the Rio Negro. [‘(Colonel O Brien | Naturalist)’4 del]’ ink 1

2

3 4

Hughes gave this memorandum to CD while the latter was visiting Buenos Aires (see Correspondence vol. 1, letter to Caroline Darwin, 24 October – 24 November [1832]). CD made the journey from Colonia to Mercedes, Uruguay, on horseback in November the following year, by which time Hughes had returned to England (‘Beagle’ diary, pp. 199–203; see also Correspondence vol. 1, letter from Susan Darwin, 22–31 July 1833, and letter to Caroline Darwin, 13 November 1833). Following the outlawing of foreign copper coin, a private exchange company authorised to issue paper currency had been established by the Uruguayan government on 26 January 1831 (http://monedasuruguay.com/doc/ley/1829/00024. htm (accessed 16 August 2021)). By ‘tigers’ Hughes presumably meant jaguars, which are the only local big cats. Carpinchos (Spanish): capybara, the largest living rodents (Hydrochoerus hydrochaeris). Nutrias, semiaquatic rodents, are also known as coypu (Myocastor coypus). Ganso (Spanish): goose. The teru-teru is the southern lapwing (Vanellus chilensis) and is the national bird of Uruguay. John Thomond O’Brien.

From Thomas Sutcliffe   [28 August – 5 September 1834]1 La Cordillera2 The Hacienda la Calera belongs to the Late Presidente Sr. Fco Ruiz Tagle, who resides on his Estate, and is about six leagues from Santiago.3 It is well worth your while to pass by it— Beluco belonging to the Marques de Larrayn is 6 leagues from la calera—and Aculeu is about 2 leagues from beluco, the lake is about 3 leagues from the houses of Aculeu.4 a Mr Bruce formerly a master in H. M.s Navy lives about a league and half from rancagua, it wd be worth your while to visit him.5 To Sr. Pedro Urriola comandante of the canton of rio claro, who resides on the estate of Sr. Fco. Valdivieso Sr I wd. advize you to visit,6 the estate is 3 leagues from Rancagua after you pass the cachapaul, rancagua is about 22 leagues from Santiago, and 15 leagues from San Fernando—I have merely scratched this croquis7 out by the rule of thumb, it may serve you as a reference, on the route you intend to take—the dotted lines mark the principal roads— at Pelequin a road branches of towards the lake but I have only gone to it by Nancagua by the one dotted— The mines of yaquil belonging to Zacarias Nixon Esqr.8 an american are half a league from Nancagua, and a road to the lake of Tagua Tagua passes by his house. Nancagua is about 6 leagues from Sn. Fernando, to the Intendent of the Province Dn. Feliciana Silva, who resides there I have given you a letter;9 also one to Zacarias Nixon Esqr.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

bli h d

Santiago

road to valpa.

rio

upper road

li

b C

map ocho

Tango

Lonquen

y pu r Ma rive

b id

i

San Francisco del monte

calera

Sn. Bernardo

Linderas

maypu

Sta. rita

Pilque

Posada

melipilla

La Isla

Beluco

1

Payne

gloria

ne

9 8 009233606 008 de Pay

0 0

i N

tai un mo

gua

road to colaha

Chocolan

Lake

aculeu

aguila

n

g

an

u ost

ra

N

Luca posada r 7oo

Cerro de 600 o Payne

paso

Salinas

hospital posada

Cuesta de chada

valdivia

estero

d i 2

S

mountains of algu ey

mostasal

codegua

rinconada

y la

La compania Bruce

of

Baesa

rancagua

machali

s bath

S

olivar M

n ou

n tai

s

estates

posada apalta requingua

valdiviesos

Cordilleras Lake

Bultro.

nes que Cau

paul acha

h c rio

La Cordillera

rio claro

154 Supplement

Pe uco

rio claro

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

2

Cordilleras

bli h d

li

b C

eigh t

little h

3

falls

enly

sudd

pelequin

esta

er the cu road ov inca of co

malloa

rio coin ca bu tI

ei er Th

ar oa d

b id s

i n ve ha er ev

pa s

t

thi

s .di

in s dir ectio n

4th

wood

Lingues

S . Fernando n

Lake of Tagua Tagua

roma

yaquil

nancagua

N

Concepcion

s

Supplement 155

AMem DAR 35: 405

i

rio Tinderid ic a

Supplement

156

CD annotations10 On map: Between the roads above ‘Beluco’] ‘1’pencil circled pencil On ‘Cerro de Payne’] ‘600 or 700’pencil Between the roads to the right of ‘mostasal’] ‘2’ pencil circled pencil By the confluence of ‘rio claro’] ‘2’11 pencil circled pencil Below the road at ‘Pelequin’] ‘3’ pencil circled pencil; ‘falls suddenly | little height’ pencil Below the road at ‘Lingues’] ‘4th’ pencil circled pencil Valley of the ‘rio Tinderidica’ south-east of San Fernando] cross-hatching; ‘Concepcion’12 pencil 1

2

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

11 12

A summary of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 1 under the mistaken conjecture that it was from Alexander Caldcleugh. The date range is established by the reference to Sutcliffe in the letter to Robert FitzRoy, [28 August 1834] (Correspondence vol. 1), and the date on which CD left Santiago to follow this route (see n. 2, below). For an account of the first part of CD’s excursion, from Valparaiso to Santiago, see the letter to Robert FitzRoy, [28 August 1834]. CD followed the route on this sketch map from Santiago to San Fernando between 5 and 19 September 1834 (‘Beagle’ diary, pp. 257–62), and identified Sutcliffe as the author in a related section of his geological notes: ‘attached is a rough outline, of the country, executed from memory by major Sutcliffe, an English resident in St Jago, it very sufficiently shows by the white spaces the level basins’ (DAR 35: 412). CD discussed the flat basins of Chile as evidence of uplift in South America, chapter 3. See also S. Herbert 2005, pp. 217–32. CD mentioned meeting Sutcliffe in his letter to Robert FitzRoy, [28 August 1834], but had presumably not received the map at the time of writing as he also referred to the difficulty of obtaining one. Sutcliffe referred to many of the people and places detailed on the map in his memoirs (Sutcliffe 1841). See also Correspondence vol. 1, letter to Caroline Darwin, 13 October 1834. The map, drawn on both sides of a single sheet, is reproduced here at 45 per cent of its original size.. Francisco Antonio Ruiz de Tagle had been provisional president of the Republic of Chile for six weeks in 1830. Sutcliffe had been stationed at La Calera during that time (Sutcliffe 1841, pp. 319–20). José Rafael Larraín Moxó. ‘Beluco’ is presumably a phonetic rendering of Viluco, the estate on which Larraín Moxó was born. (https://www.genealog.cl/Chile/L/Larrain/, accessed 22 April 2021.) Bruce has not been further identified. Pedro Alcantara Urriola Balbontin. Sutcliffe had stayed on Francisco Antonio Valdivieso Vargas’s estate, the Requingua, during a campaign in 1818 (Sutcliffe 1841, p. 122). Croquis (French): a sketch map. Zacarias Nixon has not been further identified. CD stayed with ‘Mr Nixon, an American gentleman’ at the gold mines of Yaquil from 14 to 19 September (‘Beagle’ diary, pp. 260–62). Feliciano Silva was intendent of the province of Colchagua from 1831 to 1836. CD’s pencil annotations were probably made the following year, or later (see n. 12, below); he made further expeditions from Santiago between March and July 1835. The annotations have been included in the rendering of Sutcliffe’s map for ease of identification. CD spent the night of 13 September in the village of Rio Claro (‘Beagle’ diary, p. 259). For CD’s observations on the basin of the Rio Tinderidica see Journal and remarks, pp. 326–7. He later witnessed the effects of the earthquake of 20 February 1835 at Concepción (see Correspondence vol. 1, letter to J. S. Henslow, [10] – 13 March 1835), and recorded that its effects could be traced as far north as San Fernando (‘Beagle’ diary, p. 299). CD’s pencil annotations were presumably made after that date; he made further expeditions from Santiago between March and July 1835.

From F. A. Eck   [before 13 October 1834]1 Height of various places in Chile ascertained by Barometrical Admeasurement.2 Feet “Great Bell” Mountain near Quillota 4716 above the level of the sea3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement “Agua del Guanaco”(at the foot of do) “San Cristoval” (near St Jago) “S.t Jago” Summit of “Cuesta de Prado” Summit of “Cuesta de Zapata” Town of “Casa Blanca”4 Summit of “Cuesta de Prado” Summit of “Cuesta de Zapata” Town of “Casa Blanca” Village of ‘Plazilla’ Highest point on the road between Valpo. & the Plazilla do point of the Quebanda Verde near Valpo.

157   4243    2678 1732   2515   1914 811 2515 1914 811   1049   1520   1076

Fred. A. Eck AMemS DAR 35: 232 CD annotation End of letter: ‘Valparaiso | Sent &c &c 1834’ ink 1

2

3

4

The date is established by the relationship between this memorandum and the letter to Caroline Darwin, 13 October 1834 (Correspondence vol. 1; see n. 3 below). A summary of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 1 under the name Frederick W. Eck and the date [September 1834]. CD refers to Eck’s measurements in his geological notes (DAR 35: 376, 410–12). The places on Eck’s list lie along the routes of CD’s expeditions from Valparaiso to Santiago between 14 and 27 August 1834, and from San Fernando back to Valparaiso between 19 and 25 September 1834 (‘Beagle’ diary, pp. 250–7, 262–3). CD climbed Bell mountain on 16 August 1834. In his letter to Caroline Darwin, 13 October 1834, he gave its height as 4700 feet, matching Eck’s figure, but corrected that to 6400 in a later publication (letter to Caroline Darwin, 13 October 1834 and n. 1; see also ‘Beagle’ diary, p. 252). CD stayed in Casablanca on 25 and 26 September 1834 (‘Beagle’ diary, p. 263).

From R. E. Alison   [March – July 1835]1 The “pretil”2 or sea-wall of Valparaiso which runs frm Cruz de Reyes to the Arsenal was built about 1680 and was of very considerable elevation, but the sea during northers broke over it and washed the houses on the opposite side of the way at the foot of an old fort on the present site of the prison, up to the year 1817— An old Spaniard of the name of Jose Padin who at present is master mason to the builder of the Custom House, arrived in Valparaiso in 1785 on board a Spanish 64 and anchored within musket shot of the present high-water mark in 55 fathoms

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

158

water.3 the spot which he pointed out now has about 6 fathoms at low water— About the same year, vizt 1785 another Spaniard arrived in a Merchant vessel which anchored off the arsenal in a line with a small ravine which runs through the centre of it. the anchor to the North was in 60 fathoms and the stern one was ashore in the ravine; the deepest part of the Bay close to the arsenal has now only 312 fathoms.— A Mr John Martin4 a ship Carpenter of respectability in this place mentions that in 1819 he has walked at the foot of the sea wall on the beach, and has been frequently obliged to climb up to the street to avoid the sea. In 1820 large launches of 10 & 15 tons anchored in-shore of the wreck of the present site of the wreck of the Valdivia—5 R E Alison [Enclosure]6

8 feet

The wall of the Church of San Agustin built in 1614–

11 feet 6 inches

The old sea Wall

Sea at high Water mark DAR 36: 425–6 CD annotations Enclosure: By diagram] ‘What date?’ pencil Verso] ‘The land certainly appears to have risen subsequently to the Earthquake 1822 shown by the wreck of a vessel’7 pencil 1

h

d i

0 0

The date range is suggested by references to this memorandum in CD’s geological notes (see n. 6, below), and by the dates of his expeditions near Valparaiso. In 1835, CD was in the Valparaiso area between March and July. A summary of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 1, with the date [June? 1834].

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 2 3

4 5 6 7

159

Pretil (Spanish): parapet. A plan for the customs house in Valparaiso was drawn up by Juan Stevenson in 1828 (Memoria Chilena: Biblioteca Nacional de Chile, http://www.memoriachilena.gob.cl/602/w3-article-86762. html, accessed 11 May 2021). Jose Padin has not been further identified. John Martin has not been further identified. The frigate Valdivia was among a number wrecked in a storm between 9 and 11 June 1823 while at anchor off Valparaiso (Morning Chronicle, 18 October 1823, p. 4). Reproduced here at 80 per cent of its original size. CD had been gathering information on the effects of the earthquake of 1822 since his earlier visit to Valparaiso and Santiago between July and November 1834 (Valparaiso notebook (English Heritage 88202335) and Santiago notebook (English Heritage 88202338)). CD and Alison discussed evidence for elevation of the land in Chile and the effects of the 1822 earthquake on a number of occasions in 1835 (see Correspondence vol. 1, letter from R. E. Alison, 25 June 1835, and Journal of researches, p. 374), and CD referred to the information contained in this memorandum in notes on the elevation of the land at Valparaiso made that year (DAR 36: 420–2 and 428). He cited it in support of the argument that the earthquake had raised the level of the land in his 1837 paper ‘Elevation on the coast of Chili’. See also South America, pp. 34–5.

From Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood   [24 October 1836]1 Maer Monday My dear Fanny Jessie’s confinement was safely over on Sunday of a little girl.2 Caroline3 & I went to call on them on Saturday & Jessie seemed very well but expecting that it was coming on. & she sent for her Dr & nurse very soon after we left them & at 912 the next morning it was over after a very good time which it might well be for the poor little thing is borne before its time & wretchedly small. They were afraid it would not live yesterday but today Hannah is in good heart about it. Eliza4 looked harrassed & tired. We did not see Jessie who is going on as well as possible. She left orders that no visitors were to see the child till it grows less ugly, though Hannah & Bessy protest that it is very pretty5   it has dark hair & is nothing but skin so you may imagine how pretty it is. It seems much better than yesterday which is a very good sign. There is not a chance of Jessie being able to nurse it yet & so they are going to have a wet nurse for it & the child for Jessie as her own is too weak & small to attempt it. It was very lucky their getting to Seabridge which looks very nice & cheerful. The wedding at Boulston was a regular Sir Charles Grandison one. Flowers strewed & setting off with 4 horses. All the Cresselly folk were there & say Tom & Anne looked very happy & it was quite a merry wedding.6 It is a comfort to hear that Bro7 keeps to his old words of Dadoo &c which I was afraid he had lost. We are getting impatient for Charles’s arrival.8 The Langtons9 must go on Monday any how so I hope he will come soon. We all ought to get up a little knowledge for him. I have taken to no deeper study that Capt Head’s gallop10 which I have never read before. I am afraid it wont instruct me much. He seems to have been much struck with the sight of Hensleigh11 walking up the st with a band box in one hand & a child in the other.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

160

Your account of Violet12 will certainly make us get it. Aunt Emma & Penelope may think themselves lucky not to be in Italy now for we heard a most pathetic story of a party of ladies & gentlemen in a ship at Civita Vecchia being put into 2 rooms & not allowed literally to stir out of them for 11 days. John Jones who was one of the party had no sort of objection to swearing falsely that they had not been at Genoa, for he said there was no Testament & nothing but an Image of the V. Mary.13 The whole party forswore themselves most comfortably except a clergyman who scrupled the oath though he had no objection to a false declaration   Lady Strachan14 pathetically exclaimed, “Is there nobody who will persuade this gentleman that it is merely a matter of form? This came from Harry through Mr Vaughan Williams.15 Loo is here whom we are going in earnest to begin calling Louisa.16 The new one is to be Caroline Elizabeth. Charles seems to have nearly settled in favor of living at Cambridge, which is a pity for Erasmus’s17 sake but I shd feel sure that Charles wd like Cambridge best as he has a particular spite to London I believe. Yours & [El’s]18 letters came in very apropos just as we were beginning to get rather cross. I am glad Mr Richmond is going to do the children.19 I wish we could send up Godfrey20 at the same time. You shall hear again pretty soon how the poor little thing goes on but I expect it to do well. | Goodbye my dear Fanny. Postmark: 26 OC 26 | 1836 V&A / Wedgwood Collection (MS WM 233) 1 2 3 4 5 6

7 8

9 10 11 12 13

14 15 16 17

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the postmark; the Monday before 26 October was 24 October. A summary extract from this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 1. Jessie Wedgwood was Emma’s cousin and sister-in-law; her new baby was Caroline Elizabeth Wedgwood. Caroline Darwin. Sarah Elizabeth Wedgwood (1795–1857). Neither Hannah nor Bessy has been identified. Jessie Wedgwood’s brother Thomas Josiah Wedgwood married Anna Maria Tyler. Sir Charles Grandison is the eponymous hero of a novel by Samuel Richardson (S. Richardson 1753). Emma’s maternal relations, the Allens, were from Cresselly, Pembrokeshire, about ten miles south-east of Boulston. James Mackintosh Wedgwood. Following the Beagle’s return to England at the beginning of October, CD had announced his intention of visiting the Wedgwoods at Maer (see Correspondence vol. 1, letter to Josiah Wedgwood II, [5 October 1836]). Charles and Charlotte Langton. Head 1826. Hensleigh Wedgwood. [Malet] 1836. Emma Allen. Neither Penelope nor John Jones has been identified. A cholera epidemic had spread through Italy having first been detected at the port of Genoa and in Turin in November 1835 (Snodgrass 2017). Louisa Strachan. Henry Allen Wedgwood, and possibly Edward Vaughan Williams, who had been Wedgwood’s contemporary at Cambridge University. Louisa Frances Wedgwood. CD’s brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, lived in London.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 18 19 20

161

Possibly Emma’s sister Elizabeth Wedgwood (1793–1880). George Richmond; Fanny’s children were Frances Julia Wedgwood (b. 1833), and James Mackintosh Wedgwood. Godfrey Wedgwood.

From Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood   [28 October 1836]1 Maer Friday My dear Fanny I have a very good report to send you of Jessie & the baby.2 Eliza3 keeps a capital watch & has not allowed any body to see Jessie yet in which I think she is very right. It was all Caroline & Elizabeth could do on Tuesday to see the baby as Jessie said it was so ugly that nobody should see it till it was prettyer, however Eliz. says she does not think it much smaller than other babies & not so ugly as Loo was & Eliz. thinks from seeing it that it cant be more than a fortnight before its time though Mr Clarke thinks it is 6 weeks.4 They have got a naughty woman for it & Jessie takes the naughty woman’s baby & I suppose in a little time they will change back again to their own babies.5 Jessie’s was thought too weak to take to her at first. She is afraid of nursing on the bad side which is tiresome for her. Next week we shall be allowed to see her, but I cannot wait to see the baby till then. It is much more satisfactory writing this baby talk to you my dear old wife after what you tell me which I am very glad to hear indeed & thank you for telling me.6 It is quite melancholy to hear you talking of the fine weather while we have actually a very tolerably deep snow for the Langtons7 to get home in. They were very sorry to give up seeing Charles8 here; but his last letter gave no hopes of his being here this week & as their leave of absence was so nearly expired they went home 2 days before they needed in order to have a few days at liberty to meet him at Shrewsbury, & so they went this morning at 7 o’clock & will get to Onbury today. We are very glad to keep Caroline or we should be very dull but she will wait for Charles any how. I dined at Whitmore yesterday with Jos. I wanted to see the beautiful little Mrs Johnson but she was not well enough to come down & it was only Fanny Northen & not Ellen so it was dull enough. General Johnson, who looks quite as old as he is seldom opens his lips while ladies are in the room & the beautiful Capt Mainwaring is very little worth looking at & not at all worth talking to, though Miss Chawner did not seem to be of that opinion & was very attentive & flirtatious to him which is not prudent in an elderly sort of humble companion. He had some Masaniello Trios which were not very brilliant   Miss M. on the Harp & I got on pretty well but the Capt came in every now and then with a toot entirely out of time & tune, & as he told me he had formerly learnt the Violoncello & the Violin I thought he wd play decently at least.9 Charlotte is growner fatter & younger & handsomer & Charles is as well as possible & in gayer spirits than I ever remember him.10 Allen has been spending 2 days at Etruria to meet the Ed. Mosley’s & has come home quite brisk & gay.11 He

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

162

wd be so much better if he could always go a visiting. I am reading Mrs Trollope. It is certainly interesting & I think it is evident that she now really feels for the slaves & I do believe the book wd do a great deal of good in America, where it cc only be smuggled in I shd think.12 It is odiously disagreeable. We shall be very anxious for Miss Martineau.13 I thought Mrs Hemans was a sort of woman like Miss Landon & that one wd not like her.14 Uncle John15 goes to Monmouthshire on a canal meeting expedition tomorrow. It will be very pleasant for Harry16 finding Jessie so well when he comes home & the baby grown quite tidy. Caroline desires her best love to you. Snow17 had no business to get a cough last week it was so very pleasant. I took to gardening at a great rate. I think one enjoys being alive more in that sort of late autumn fine weather than at any other time of the year. Goodbye my dear F. I hope Hensleigh18 will get some holidays. Mamma is beginning to enquire when we may expect the Hensleighs—19 Postmark: 31 OC 31 | 1836 V&A / Wedgwood Collection (MS WM 233) 1 2 3 4

5 6 7 8 9

10 11

12

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the postmark; the Friday before 31 October was 28 October. A summary extract of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 1. Jessie Wedgwood and Caroline Elizabeth Wedgwood. See this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [24 October 1836]. Sarah Elizabeth Wedgwood (1795–1857). See letter from Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [24 October 1836]. Emma refers to Caroline Darwin, Elizabeth Wedgwood (1793–1880), and Louisa Frances Wedgwood. Mr Clarke has not been identified. Wet nurses were often the mothers of illegitimate babies (Fildes 1988, pp. 191–2). Fanny may have passed on news of her own pregnancy: her son Ernest Hensleigh Wedgwood was born on 17 June 1837 (Alum. Cantab.). Charles and Charlotte Langton. CD (see this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [24 October 1836] and n. 8). Whitmore Hall near Newcastle-under-Lyme, Staffordshire, was about four miles from the Wedgwood family home at Maer. It was owned by Sarah Mainwaring. Emma was accompanied by her brother Josiah Wedgwood III. The other guests were Fanny Northen, possibly Edward Pellew Mainwaring, William Augustus Johnson, and Lucy Johnson. Miss Mainwaring was probably Edward’s sister, Sophia Henrietta Mainwaring; their father, Captain Rowland Mainwaring, heir to the estate, was away in Germany (Cavenagh-Mainwaring [1934], pp. 110–11). The companion, Miss Chawner, has not been further identified. Masaniello, the name given in Britain to the grand opera ‘La Muette de Portici’, after its central character, was first performed in Paris in 1828 and then at Drury Lane, London, in 1829; almost immediately, trios based on music from the opera (some arranged for piano, harp, and flute) were published in London (Grove 2002; Fuhrmann 2015, p. 235; Harmonium: A monthly journal of music, no. 18, June 1829, Advertisements). Captain Mainwaring played the flute; see this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [17 December 1836]. Emma also mentions Ellen Cotton Northen. Charlotte and Charles Langton. Allen Wedgwood. John Edward Mosley and his wife, Caroline Sophia Mosley, were presumably visiting J. E. Mosley’s sister, Frances Mosley Wedgwood, and her husband, Francis Wedgwood, partner in the Etruria pottery works. For Fanny Trollope’s discussion of slavery, see, for example, Trollope 1832, 1: 257–8.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

163

Harriet Martineau. Felicia Dorothea Hemans and Letitia Elizabeth Landon. John Wedgwood. Henry Allen Wedgwood. Frances Julia Wedgwood. Hensleigh Wedgwood. Elizabeth Wedgwood (1764–1846). The ‘Hensleighs’ were Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood and her husband, Hensleigh Wedgwood.

From Emma Wedgwood and Louisa Holland to F. E. E. Wedgwood   [21 and 24 November 1836]1 Maer Monday My dear Fanny I am in some hopes that we may have a letter from you today & I hope it may bring us word that you are returned to Clapham for there is no saying how long you may be kept there. Ellen & Caroline are with us now, they were very anxious about her for several days but now they think it may go on for another fortnight. It was really too goodnatured of you offering to be with Marianne & I am a little vexed with her for letting you come which I think she ought not to have done.2 Do mind & take care of yourself & above all keep out of the way of being frightened & never mind if you happen to be out of the way at the critical time as she cannot want you then. We enjoyed Charles’s visit uncommonly we had been very handsome in inviting all the outliers of the family to meet him & the last morning the chaise from Tern hill did not come and we persuaded them to stay & had just made ourselves comfortable & planned a walk when the chaise arrived, however we got them to let us send it off though Caroline felt it to be rather naughty & we had a very nice snug day of them to ourselves.3 Charles talked away most pleasantly all the time we plied him with questions without any mercy. Harry & Frank4 made the most of him & enjoyed him thoroughly. Caroline looks so happy & proud of him it is delightful to see her. We had her a whole month & I never enjoyed a visit of hers so much she was so very nice & settled herself more at home here than usual. Uncle Allen & my Aunts5 came on Friday. It was a pleasant surprize seeing Fanny as your letter was the only hint we had heard on the subject.6 Mrs Holland and Louisa7 are amused with the Tollets & like them, but poor Ellen is very poorly today & I fully believe she is going to have the chicken pox as Caroline has lately had it so we shall not be so brilliant this evening I am afraid. I had a very tidy visit at Betley Court of one day last week. Mr & Mrs Butt & Cath. Edwards & the Tollets were there so it was not dull at all, but I am not fond of Catherine & I dont approve of her mother.8 I have heard such a melancholy account from Frances of poor Maria Acland who was taken ill soon after she got to Kingscote & they had great difficulty in persuading her to move to Glocester.9 Frances only is with her & I can fancy nothing

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

164

more melancholy for her as Maria’s spirits are extremely depressed & she constantly thinks herself dying & though the Drs tell Frances that it is entirely a nervous feeling she finds it very difficult to help being alarmed she mentions her lying for an hour quite white & cold but not faint. I must say in excuse for Mrs Acland & the sisters that the Dr desires she may have nobody else with her & made some difficulty in allowing Frances to stay & she has sisters within her reach at Bristol.10 Mamma11 is quite uncommonly well & talks a great deal to Uncle Allen. I am very glad it happens that she is so well for all their sakes. Charles was quite angry with Charlotte’s12 picture. He studied it many times to see if he could find any likeness & said, “I hope to fate she is not like that picture.” I suppose he has rather a poetical idea of her for the picture is certainly very like. Eliz.13 desires her best love to you & thanks for yr letter. She wants you very much to go home & let things take their course. It will be very bad for you & with Miss Vaughan & Georgina she can’t want you.14 Mamma wants Hensleigh to look at a handsome edition of Shakespear with prints by way of a wedding present to Mrs Tom,15 or if there is any other book he can think of. I wd not make the prints a sine qua non as they are really not the least improvement Thursday. Poor Ellens malady turns out to be the chicken pox so she is confined to her appartment. I fully expect to have it but it does not much signify as it is very trifling. I shall direct this to Clapham as I dare say you are gone back. Mrs Wicksted is foraging for recruits for the Newcastle ball but as her own sisters in law will not go, duty does not call me.16 Jos17 is in a bustle so I can write no more. I heard of you at the Aldersons from Uncle Baugh.18 How wonderfully Marianne keeps up her spirits | Yours affectly | Em W My dear Fanny I hope Hensleigh has not set me down as very ungrateful and ungracious, for taking no manner of notice of his prompt and capital execution of my boa commission. I thought it a remarkably nice one, very pretty looking and so excessively soft feeling and light. Will you thank him much for his trouble and kindness; the price I thought wonderfully cheap. Emma says that if I pay her she will manage the transmitting the sum to Hensleigh, so I hope it may reach him safely in the course of time. We have had a very pleasant week with the Darwins at Shrewsbury whom we left on Monday last, we were much pleased with the lion, Charles, who has excited the curiosity of the whole county apparently for during our stay there he was constantly employed in [rotating] levees of lords and all the great people round. I hope to hear that you are relieved from your anxious post which you have so good naturedly undertaken. Believe me cousin to remain with love to Hensleigh | Yours affecately | Louisa Holland Postmark: 26 NO 26 | 1836 V&A / Wedgwood Collection (MS WM 233) 1

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the postmark; the Monday before 26 November 1836 was 21 November; Thursday was 24 November. A summary extract of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 1 with the headline, ‘From Emma Wedgwood to F. M. Wedgwood, [21 November 1836]’.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 2 3

4 5

6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

165

Ellen Harriet Tollet, Caroline Darwin, and Ellen’s sister, Marianne Clive. CD arrived at Maer from London on 12 November and left on 16 November (see Correspondence vol. 1, Appendix I). For another description of his visit, see Correspondence vol. 1, letter from S. E. (Elizabeth) Wedgwood to Hensleigh Wedgwood, [16] November [1836]; see also ibid., letter to W. D. Fox, 15 December [1836]. Henry Allen Wedgwood and Francis Wedgwood. John Hensleigh Allen Sr and possibly one or more of his sisters. Sarah Wedgwood, Emma’s paternal aunt, was also present (see Correspondence vol. 1, letter from S. E. (Elizabeth) Wedgwood to Hensleigh Wedgwood, [16] November [1836]). Probably Frances Mosley Wedgwood (see Correspondence vol. 1, letter from S. E. (Elizabeth) Wedgwood to Hensleigh Wedgwood, [16] November [1836]). Anna and Louisa Holland. Betley Court is about eight miles from Maer; the Tollets lived at nearby Betley Hall. The other guests were Thomas Butt, Catherine Butt, and her daughter, Catherine James Edwards. Maria Acland (1802–44), and possibly her sister Frances Acland. Kingscote, Gloucestershire, was the home of John Wedgwood. Mrs Acland: Maria Acland (1781–1856). One sister, Ellen Harrison, was living at Bristol. Elizabeth Wedgwood (1764–1846). Charlotte Langton. Elizabeth Wedgwood (1793–1880) was Emma’s sister. Georgina Tollet was Marianne Clive’s sister; Miss Vaughan has not been identified. See this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [24 October 1836] and n. 6. Hensleigh Wedgwood; Anne Maria Wedgwood (wife of Thomas Josiah Wedgwood). Mary Charlotte Meysey Wicksted; her sisters-in-law were the Misses Tollet. Josiah Wedgwood III. Edward Hall Alderson, Georgina Alderson, and Lancelot Baugh Allen.

From Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood   [17 December 1836]1 Maer Saturday My dear Fanny I am thinking that it is a long time since I have written to you. We heard several times from the Tollets how Marianne2 was going on, but I was glad to get your letter & to hear that you were not the worse. We are in such a dissipated humour that we have actually invited the Mainwarings & Mrs Moreton for next Wednesday & then we shall be clear of the world for a year to come. I dined there last Tuesday & had some more of the Capts lovely flute playing. There was a Mr Clark there a clergyman from Eccleshall who played very tolerably but we were not spared a note of Capt M’s notwithstanding. Poor Mrs M. is no longer able to feed herself & I cant think how they can endure her to sit in company to be made a spectacle of with Miss Chawner putting the food into her mouth. I suppose Miss M. does not like to propose her not dining with them.3 Eliza4 is now staying with us & I think she is a little better for rest though she is very weak   It is out of the question to hope that she will not be anxious for I never saw any one so much disposed to it. All the rest of Seabridge party are coming in a few days. Jessie recovers her strength very slowly & has only just begun to come down stairs to breakfast & is nervous & often poorly.5 I dined with them the other day & she was in very good spirits & enjoys her little scarecrow very much. It is

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

166

become very tidy to look at now. Allen6 is poorly too & if we leave him at home one evening we are afraid he will be very bad by the next day, not that he comes every day either. Catherine tells me they are very anxious to have yours & H’s real opinion of Charles’s journal. I am convinced Dr Holland is mistaken if he thinks it not worth publishing. I don’t believe he is any judge as to what is amusing or interesting. Cath does not approve of its being mixed up with Capt Fitzroys & wants it to be put altogether by itself in an Appendix7 I wish Miss Martineau would invite you to meet Mrs Fanny Butler.8 I hope Erasmus9 was there. I am very curious about her. I envy you Mr Scott’s lectures. If he makes you understand the Epistle to the Romans I shall think him a great genius.10 We had a very nice visit from Godfrey. It was pleasant to see how fond he is of his little maid11   He always saved some dessert or asked for some for her. She appears dull when one is with her but I think she is shy & may be more amusing when nobody is by & she is certainly very good tempered & gentle. His only bon mot was enquiring what papas overalls were & saying “Are they to prevent his hurting his knees when he tumbles down. I began teaching him to read which he did not much like but never rebelled. My Aunts admired him very properly. We enjoyed their visit thoroughly. Uncle Allen was very gay & his conversation amused Mamma very much & brought all sorts of old recollections into her head.12 Louisa Holland paid £ 2"10 for her boa so Hensleigh can pay himself when he has any money affairs.13 Hensleigh was taken with a very ill timed fit of prudence about Penelopes speech14 which I want to hear & we will be duly cautious. I am afraid poor Bros15 tantrums are a sign of his not being well. I like his Grace very much. Schloss Hainfeld makes one despise Capt Hall.16 What a conceited egotist he is. Do you remember about the bell rope & pocket handk.17 I like Buckland18 but rather wish I had finished him. Susan19 is coming to Seabridge but not here she says which is naughty of her. Edinburgh is not settled yet as Bessy H. & I keep on telling each other to settle the time. Are the Giffords come yet.20 Goodbye my dear Fanny my best love to H. & a kiss to the two. I can’t think what Penelope wd do if Uncle Baugh offers to go abroad   She will not endure to go with him.21 Postmark: 19 DR 19 | 1836 V&A / Wedgwood Collection (MS WM 233) 1 2 3

4 5

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the postmark; the Saturday before 19 December 1836 was 17 December. A summary extract of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 1. Marianne Clive had a stillborn child before 12 December 1836 (letter from Ellen Tollet to Annabel Crewe, 12 December 1836, M. E. Smith and Smith eds. 2019, p. 65). See this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [28 October 1836]. Captain Mainwaring: possibly Edward Pellew Mainwaring. Mrs M.: Sarah Mainwaring. Mrs Moreton, Mr Clark, and Miss Chawner have not been identified. Sarah Elizabeth (Eliza) Wedgwood was Emma’s cousin. Jessie Wedgwood (Eliza’s sister) had recently given birth at her Seabridge home to a second daughter, Caroline Elizabeth Wedgwood. See this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [24 October 1836].

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 6 7

8

9 10 11 12

13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

21

167

Allen Wedgwood. See letter to Caroline Darwin, [7 December 1836] (Correspondence vol. 1). Catherine Darwin, CD’s youngest sister, was upset that, following criticism from their second cousin Henry Holland, CD was considering publishing his journal of the Beagle voyage mixed with passages from Robert FitzRoy’s account rather than as a distinct work. Fanny and Hensleigh Wedgwood had agreed to provide a further critique. CD’s account was later published alongside FitzRoy’s as Journal and remarks, the third volume of the Narrative. For Fanny and Hensleigh’s comments see Correspondence vol. 1, letter from Hensleigh Wedgwood, [20 December 1836]. See Correspondence vol. 1, letter to Caroline Darwin, [7 December 1836], and letter from Catherine Darwin, 27 [December 1836]. Harriet Martineau had invited CD to meet the actress Fanny Butler, better known as Fanny Kemble. Erasmus Alvey Darwin. Alexander John Scott published his Lectures expository and practical on the Epistle to the Romans in 1838 (London: James Darling). Godfrey Wedgwood and his sister Amy Wedgwood. John Hensleigh Allen Sr, Elizabeth Wedgwood (1764–1846), and possibly one or more of their sisters. See this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood and Louisa Holland to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [21 and 24 November 1836] and n. 5. See this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Wedgwood and Louisa Holland to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [21 and 24 November 1836]. Penelope has not been identified. James Mackintosh Wedgwood. Basil Hall and Hall 1836. See Hall 1836, pp. 44–7. Buckland 1836. Susan Elizabeth Darwin. See Correspondence vol. 1, letter from E. C. Darwin, 15 [January 1837] and n. 11. For Emma Wedgwood’s trip to Edinburgh, see Correspondence vol. 2, letter from E. C. Darwin, 15 [January 1837]. Harriet Maria Gifford, a widow, was a relative and family friend of the Wedgwoods. Bessy H. may have been Bessy Holland, also a relative. Lancelot Baugh Allen.

To ?   [after 1836?]1 〈some text excised〉— I am greedy for facts—. 〈some text excised〉 I will ask, for 〈line excised〉 ever 〈some text excised〉2 American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.626) 1 2

The date is conjectured from the end of CD’s time on HMS Beagle (see Correspondence vol. 1). The words ‘I am greedy for facts—.’ are on one side of the letter fragment and the rest of the text is on the other.

To Henry Colburn   [23 October 1837]1 Dear Sir I returned from the country on Saturday night, and I will now continue to superintendend the revises myself.— and I am much obliged for your assistance during my absence.2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

168

As now I shall be on the spot, and shall be able to return the proofs rather quicker, would you have the kindness to write one line to Mr Whiting to ask him to send me the slips rather oftener.3 He would be doing me a great favour if such arrangement could be effected Yours truly | Chas. Darwin Monday Morning | 36 Great Marlborough St.— Peter Harrington (dealer) (September 2020) 1

2

3

The date is established by the references to CD’s work on Journal and remarks and to his return from Shrewsbury on 21 October 1837 (see n. 2, below). The Monday following 21 October 1837 was 23 October. CD was working on the proof-sheets of Journal and remarks; he returned from a trip to Shrewsbury on 21 October 1837 (see Correspondence vol. 2, CD’s ‘Journal’ (Appendix II)). No other correspondence has been found between CD and his publisher, Colburn, from 1837. Charles Fenton Whiting was the printer of Journal and remarks (see ibid., p. [iv]).

To ?   [February 1838 – February 1841?]1 [Asks correspondent if he would prefer the President’s2 signature alone or with those of other scientific men.] Incomplete3 B. Altman (dealer) (3 October 1982) 1

2 3

The date range is conjectured from the probability that the letter relates to CD’s role as secretary of the Geological Society of London, a post he held formally from February 1839 until February 1841, although he ceased to be active from March 1840 (see Correspondence vol. 2, letter to the President and Council of the Geological Society of London, 24 March 1840 and n. 3). The presidents of the Geological Society of London during CD’s secretaryship were William Whewell and William Buckland. The original letter is complete and is described in the sale catalogue as being one page long.

From J. P. S. de Grateloup1   18 July 1838 Bordeaux, le 18. Juillet 1838 Le Vice-Président de l’Académie royale des Sciences, | Belles-Lettres & Arts de Bordeaux, à Monsieur Charles Darwin secrétaire de la Société Géologique de Londres Monsieur Le Secrétaire J’ai l’honneur de vous remercier de la lettre que vous avez eu la bonté de m’adresser en date du 26. avril 1838.2 Permettez moi d’offrir à la Société Géologique, pour votre intermédiarie, la Continuation de ma Conchyliologie fossile du Bassin d l’adour. La mémoire que

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

169

j’ai l’honneur de vous adresser, a pour titre “Mémoire sur les Coquilles fossiles des mollusques terrestres & fluviatiles de la classe des Trachélipodes, &. &.”3 En ofrant ce faible essai à votre Société Comme un hommage de mon respect, je serai heureux qu’elle daigne l’agréer avec bonté. J’ai l’honneur d’être avec une haute estime, | Monsieur le Secrétaire, | Votre très humble et | très obéissant serviteur | Dr. de Grateloup &c Geological Society of London (GSL/L/R/4/5) 1 2 3

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. A summary of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 2. CD’s letter has not been found. Grateloup 1838.

To ?   [1839–82]1 I am glad your lectures are going on so well & with many thanks believe me yours | very sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS incomplete2 Raptis Rare Books (dealers) (June 2018 #69022) 1

2

The text is from the last page of a letter, which has been framed with an Elliot & Fry carte de visite of CD, one of several poses produced in 1874. However, the letter and carte were not necessarily originally associated. The beginning of the date range is established by CD’s marriage to Emma Darwin on 29 January 1839 (Correspondence vol. 2), since the letter appears to be in her hand; the end of the date range is the year of CD’s death. The letter as sold is incomplete.

To William Lonsdale   [27 April 1839 or earlier]1 My dear Lonsdale I return Mr Whewell’s address.— the word rules should be changed into customs I think.—2 Yours very truly | Chas. Darwin 12, Upper Gower St | Saturday University Archives (dealers) (3 March 2021, lot 73) 1

2

h

d i

The date is established by the publication at the beginning of May 1839 of William Whewell’s presidential address to the Geological Society of London (see n. 2, below). The last Saturday in April 1839 was 27 April. Immediately after Whewell delivered his presidential address to the Geological Society of London on 15 February 1839, CD had asked him to make his comments on the delay in publishing CD’s researches from the Beagle voyage less pointed to avoid annoying the Beagle’s captain, Robert FitzRoy

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

170

(Correspondence vol. 2, letter to William Whewell, 16 February [1839]). It is likely that CD was returning a page proof of the revised address to Lonsdale, the society’s assistant secretary and librarian. The further minor correction requested here appears in the address as published in the society’s Proceedings, which reads: ‘In speaking of Mr. Darwin’s researches I cannot refrain from expressing for myself, and I am sure I may add for you, our disappointment and regret that the publication of Mr. Darwin’s journal has not yet taken place. Knowing, as we do, that this journal contains many valuable contributions to science, we cannot help lamenting, that the customs of the Service by which the survey was conducted have not yet allowed this portion of the account of its results to be given to the world’ (Whewell 1839, p. 93). The final version of the passage was also reprinted in Philosophical Magazine 3d ser. 14 (1839): 503, in the issue for May 1839. CD’s Journal and remarks was in print in early 1838, but was not published until late May or early June 1839 (Freeman 1977).

From Benjamin Silliman Sr and Benjamin Silliman Jr   24 May 1839 Yale College U.S. May 24 1839 To Charles Darwin Esq. & W. J. Hamilton Esq. Secretaries of the Geological Society Somerset House | London Gentlemen We have the honor to acknowledge the rec’t of Nos 56, 57, 58., & 59 of the Proceedings of the Geol Society,1 and would hereby offer our thanks to the Society for their kindness in forwarding them. We learn by your acknowledgements that the American Journal2 is recived by the Society with tolerable regularity; if there are any deficiencies in your set we will take great pleasure in supplying them as far as may be in our power on being informed what they are. If it be consistent with the rules of the Society we should be very glad to receive from you the nos of your ‘proceedings’ which never reached us as follows— Nos 1 to 5, 7 & 8, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 29, 30 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43, 46, 47.3 Our agent in London for the transmission of English things to this country is now Mr Putnam4 house of Wiley & Putnam No 35 Paternoster Row, American Booksellers, who will pay for the above if called on, and will forward to us any thing addressed to us to this country With great Respect your | Obliged & Obedient Svts | B Silliman | B Silliman, Jr. Editors Am Jour. | Science— Geological Society of London (GSL/L/R/233) 1 2 3

4

h

d i

0 0

These issues are from the Proceedings of the Geological Society of London vols. 2 and 3 and all date from 1838. The American Journal of Science and Arts had been founded by Benjamin Silliman Sr. The first issue of the Proceedings was for the 1826–7 session; issue 47 was for the 1836–7 session. Another hand has inserted ‘4’ before ‘5’, and all the numbers from 4 to 47 have been ticked. A note at the top of the letter reads: ‘Answered 10th Aug. 1839 Proceed sent’. George Palmer Putnam.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

171

To [W. A. Leighton?]   [1840–77?]1 whether 〈2 or 3 words〉 have the honour to remain | Sir | Your obedient servant | Charles Darwin Incomplete Estate of the late Mr D. Evans (private collection) 1

This scrap was found stuck underneath the leather cover of the penholder compartment in a writing case with the initials ‘CRD’ on the lid and with a plaque inscribed: ‘Necessaire de voyage of Mr. C.  Darwin Presented to The Shropshire and North Wales Natural History and Antiquarian Society’. The date range is conjectured from the fact that CD was elected a member of the society in 1840 (Correspondence vol. 2, letter to W. A. Leighton, 1 December 1840), and the society merged with the Shropshire Archaeological Society to become the Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society in 1877 (Transactions of the Shropshire Archæological and Natural History Society 1 (1878): x). The recipient is conjectured from the fact that Leighton was honorary secretary and curator of the society and a schoolfriend of CD’s.

To ?   [2 June? 1840] can give no information on the separation of the sexes in the Guanaco.—1 Believe me dear Sir | Yours truly | Charles Darwin Incomplete Postmark: [2 JU] 1840 The British Library (Charnwood Autographs Vol. IV Add MS 70951: 315) 1

This scrap is from an autograph album; an indistinct postmark and a fragment of the address are preserved on the verso. The fragment of the address reads, ‘Ed. R [or K? rest of line missing] | Ca [rest of line missing]’.

From G. E. Bearpark   12 February 1841 74 East Street, Leeds. February 12, 1841. Sir, Please to inform me on what conditions you admit Members into your Society? What Titles you confer on them? & What Fees are to be paid?1 and you will much oblige, Yours respectfully, | Geo. E. Bearpark, Surgeon. “To Charles Darwin Esqre. | Secretary of the Geological Society, London.” Geological Society of London (GSL/L/R/6/126)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

172 1

No reply has been found to this letter; there is no record of Bearpark’s becoming a member of the Geological Society of London. CD formally resigned the secretaryship of the society in February 1841, but had ceased to be active the previous year (see Correspondence vol. 2, letter to the President and Council of the Geological Society of London, 24 March 1840 and n. 3).

To E. W. Brayley   8 May [1841]1 12 Upper Gower St My dear Sir I feel extremely obliged to you for your kindness in remembering and trouble in extracting the reference with respect to the Carb. of Lime. Owing to the state of my health it is very doubtful when I shall publish my geological memoranda but when I do, I do not doubt your references will be of valuable assistance to me.2 I feel much indebted for your kind expressions regarding my health and the few facts which I have contributed towards the complex mass composing geological Science3 Believe me dear Sir | Yours very truly | Ch Darwin May 8th. Saturday Christie’s, London (dealers) (online 31 October – 8 November 2018, lot 3) 1

2

3

The year is established by the address and day of the week; CD lived at 12 Upper Gower Street from 31 December 1838 until 14 September 1842 (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II). During that period 8 May fell on a Saturday only in 1841. In Volcanic islands, p. 6 n., CD thanked Brayley for references suggesting that the retention of carbonic acid gas (carbon dioxide) by carbonate of lime (calcium carbonate) had more to do with the surrounding atmosphere than with pressure. Volcanic islands was published in 1844; CD had worked on it intermittently since October 1837 (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II). In his Geology notebook A, 41e, CD noted: ‘Mr Brayley says he can give me facts respecting lime being heated without parting with Carb. Acid.—’ (Notebooks, p. 96). CD used the notebook between 1837 and 1839 (Notebooks, p. 6). Brayley’s letter has not been found. CD’s paper ‘Distribution of the erratic boulders’ had been read at the Geological Society of London on 8 May 1841; CD probably did not attend in person (Correspondence vol. 2, letter to William Lonsdale, 14 April [1841]).

To J. P. Gaimard   14 October 18411 [Darwin explains that he accompanied Captain FitzRoy on his voyage on board H.M.S. Beagle as a naturalist, and he is almost ready to publish a small volume on coral formations.2 He has lively hopes of learning about one aspect of the subject, and the zeal with which M. Gaimard has for so long cultivated the natural sciences, emboldens him to hope that M. Gaimard will oblige a fellow worker in the same field. In the account by M. Cordier of the geology of the voyage of the Astrolabe (vol. I, p. cxi), he writes concerning Vanikoro that the island is “entourée de récifs madréporiques qu’on assure être de formation tout-à-faire moderne”3 … As he is extremely interested in this question and because he has come to much the same conclusion when it comes to the structure of the reef, he would would be grateful if M. Gaimard could inform him on what foundation the remark of M. Cordier

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

173

rests: the source of the information and whether it relies on the traditions of the indigenous peoples. He begs M. Gaimard to reply quickly, since he is on the eve of publication; he knows very well that] my position is not such, as to have any claims to intrude on your valuable time:4 with much respect | I beg to remain | Sir | Your faithful servant | Charles Darwin t 12 Upper Gower St.—

Incomplete5 Ader Nordmann (dealers) (18 June 2015) 1

2 3

4 5

The date is provided by the sale catalogue. The description of the text in the sale catalogue has been translated (except for a quotation) from French; the text of the letter from ‘my position’ has been transcribed from a photograph. For CD’s 1831–6 voyage on HMS Beagle, captained by Robert FitzRoy, see Correspondence vol. 1. Coral reefs, published in May 1842 (Freeman 1978), was based on his observations during the voyage. ‘Surrounded by madreporic reefs that are without doubt entirely recent in formation’. Pierre-LouisAntoin Cordier wrote ‘tout-à-fait’, not ‘tout-à-faire’, as did CD when he quoted from this line in Coral reefs, p. 127 n. See Dumont D’Urville ed. 1830–5, Histoire 1: cxi. Madrepores (order Scleractinia) are stony corals; Vanikoro is in the Solomon Islands. No reply has been found to this letter. In Coral reefs, p. 127 n., CD wrote that he had ‘in vain endeavoured to learn some further particulars about this remarkable passage’. According to the sale catalogue, the original letter is complete and is three pages long.

To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?]   [1842–82?]1 Please send me a large pot of soft spermaceti ointment.2 C. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.536) 1

2

The date range and the addressee are conjectured from the existence of other letters mentioning spermaceti to William Baxter or his son, William Walmisley Baxter, who were chemists in Bromley, Kent, close to Down, where CD lived from 1842 (see n. 2, below, and this supplement, letter to [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?], 8 December [1842–81]. Spermaceti ointment was used as a mild dressing for blisters, cuts, and grazes (Warren 1859, p. 675); CD also used it in his botanical work (see Correspondence vol. 26, letter to W. W. Baxter, 6 January [1878] and n. 2). It contained five ounces of spermaceti to two ounces of white wax and twenty ounces of almond oil (ibid., letter from W. W. Baxter, 7 January 1878).

To ?   [1842–82]1 Down Thursday My dear Sir I write one single line to say how very glad I shall be to see you & Mr Morris here tomorrow—2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

174

I do not know whether you will receive this before starting | yours very faithfully | C. Darwin eBay (dealers) (April 2001) 1 2

The year range is established by CD’s residence at Down from 1842. Mr Morris has not been identified. The only Mr Morris with whom CD is known to have corresponded is John Morris, who helped CD with his work on barnacles in the 1850s (see Correspondence vols. 4 and 5, and Fossil Cirripedia (1851)).

To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?]   2 [October 1842 – April 1882]1 Please half fill Bottle with C. of Ammonia2 C. Darwin Down | 2d.— Dept of Rare Books, Special Collections and Preservation, University of Rochester (tipped into a copy of Insectivorous plants (QH 9.9 I59m)) 1

2

The date range is established and the addressee conjectured from CD’s residence in Down from September 1842 onwards (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II). William Baxter and William Walmisley Baxter were chemists in Bromley with whom CD regularly did business. Carbonate of ammonia (ammonium carbonate) was used by CD for his health (see Correspondence vol. 12, letter to J. D. Hooker, 13 April [1864]), and in his botanical work (see Correspondence vol. 21, letter to Edward Frankland, 12 July 1873).

To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?]  10 [October 1842 – April 1882]1 A big bottle of distilled water2 2 oz of Camphorated Spirits3 Please fill Bottle with same perfume C. Darwin 10th Cleveland Health Sciences Library (Robert M. Stecher collection) 1

2

3

h

d i

0 0

The date range is established and the addressee conjectured from CD’s residence in Down from September 1842 onwards (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II). William Baxter and his son William Walmisley Baxter were chemists in Bromley with whom CD regularly did business. CD ordered distilled water for use in photography in 1857 (see this supplement, letter to [W. W. Baxter?], [after June 1857]); he also used it frequently in his botanical work in 1873 (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 21, letter from Edward Frankland, 27 September 1873). Camphorated spirits (camphor dissolved in alcohol) were used for topical pain relief for sprains, bruises, and rheumatism (Savory 1836, p. 19).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

175

To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?]   24 October [1842–5 or 1853 or 1855–68?]1 Down Bromley Kent Oct. 24th My dear Sir Will you be so kind as to read the enclosed & act on it, sending my two Bottles.2 The note need not be returned to me, | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin University of California, Berkeley, The Bancroft Library (BANC MSS 74/78 z) 1

2

The date is conjectured from the address, which is written in a form that CD used in the years stated. William Baxter and his son William Walmisley Baxter were chemists in Bromley with whom CD regularly did business. The enclosure has not been found and the commission has not been identified.

To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?]   8 December [1842–81]1 a large pot of soft spermaceti ointment2 C. Darwin Down. Decr 8th— University of Otago, Special Collections (MS 49) 1

2

The date range and the addressee are conjectured from CD’s residence in Down from September 1842 onwards (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II), and by the existence of other letters mentioning spermaceti to William Baxter or his son William Walmisley Baxter, the chemists in Bromley that CD used whenever he was resident in Down (see n. 2, below, and Correspondence vol. 26, letter to W. W. Baxter, 6 January [1878]). For the composition and use of spermaceti ointment, see this volume, Supplement, letter to [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?], [1842–82?] and n. 2.

To J. E. Gray   25 January [1843]1 Down Bromley Kent Jan 25 My Dear Sir Sometime since I presented through you to the British Museum a series of specimens illustrating the Structure of Coral reefs.2 Mr Lyell is going to give as you are aware some lectures on Geology one of which will be devoted to coral reefs & to my theory of their origin.3 I am therefore very anxious that he should have the loan of the specimens which I collected for illustration They are such as cannot possibly be injured if moderate care be taken of them   Would you be so kind as respectfully lay the request before the Trustees & state how

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

176

much obliged I should feel if they would permit Mr Lyell to have the use of these specimens for a fort night or three weeks during his lectures4 Believe Me My Dear Sir Yours very Sincerely | C—Darwin Mr J. E Gray Contemporary copy Natural History Museum, Library and Archives (DF/ZOO/205/4/144) 1 2

3

4

The year is established by the reference to the lecture series (see n. 3, below). CD donated twenty-nine coral specimens to the British Museum in 1841 (www.nhm.ac.uk/discover/ charles-darwin-coral-conundrum.html, accessed 28 July 2021). The specimens had been collected from the Cocos (Keeling) Islands, in the Indian Ocean, in 1836, during the Beagle voyage, and were registered in the collection on 14 December 1842 (Rosen and Darrell 2011, p 173). For a list of the specimens, see Rosen and Darrell 2011, pp. 195–7. Charles Lyell delivered a series of eight lectures on geology at the Marylebone Institution between 7 and 31 March 1843. The second lecture was on coral reefs; a brief summary of the lecture mentioned Lyell’s discussion of the manner in which coral reefs were raised and of the zoophytes from which they were constituted, but no specimens were mentioned in the report (The Times, 9 March 1843, p. 5; 11 March 1843, p. 6). On the verso of this letter is the draft of a letter from Gray passing on the request to lend the specimens and noting that they had already been presented to the trustees, that is, formally accessioned (see n. 2, above).

To ?   1 March [1843–82]1 [Down.] [Regrets that he has no duplicate copy of his book and cannot give one to his correspondent ‘as I have already given away a very large number. You will before long no doubt be able to borrow a copy …’] Incomplete2 Sotheby’s (dealers) (12 November 1963) 1 2

The date is given in the sale catalogue; the year range is established by the address, which is also given in the sale catalogue. CD moved to Down in September 1842 (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II). The original letter is complete and is described in the sale catalogue as being one page long.

To William Baxter or W. W. Baxter   16 March [1843–82]1 Please fill Bottle with Spirits of Wine2 C. Darwin Down | March 16th. Bromley Historic Collections, Bromley Central Library (144/1)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1

2

177

The year range is established from the fact that the Darwins moved to Down in September 1842 (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II). William Baxter and his son William Walmisley Baxter of Bromley, Kent, were CD’s regular chemists. Spirits of wine were used as a preservative for animal and plant specimens.

To William Baxter or W. W. Baxter   21 March [1843–82]1 Be so good as to fill the enclosed Bottle in following proportions.— Verdigris in powder ʒi Sal Ammoniac. do ʒi Lamp-Black ʒss Water ʒx2 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | C. Darwin Down. | March 21st Bromley Historic Collections, Bromley Central Library (Baxter Collection) 1

2

The date range is established by CD’s residence in Down from September 1842 onwards (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II). William Baxter and his son William Walmisley Baxter of Bromley, Kent, were CD’s regular chemists. The recipe (one drachm of verdigris, one drachm of sal ammoniac, half a drachm of lamp-black, ten drachms of water) is for ink suitable for writing on zinc plant labels (W. Herbert 1837, p. 411). There is an annotated copy of W. Herbert 1837 in the Darwin Library–CUL (see Marginalia 1: 372–6); a note inside the back cover reads, ‘411 Labels for Gardens’.

To ?   7 August [1843–68?]1 Down 7 August [to an unnamed peer regretfully turning down an invitation to ride, which would have given him much pleasure, because he is ‘so very subject to headache’.]2 Incomplete3 Christie’s, London (dealers) (24 October 1979) 1

2

3

h

d i

The beginning of the date range is established from the fact that CD moved to Down House, Kent, in September 1842 (Correspondence vol. 2, Appendix II); he may have given up riding after a fall in April 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17, letter to A. R. Wallace, 14 April 1869 and n. 12). According to the sale catalogue, the letter is to ‘an unnamed peer’; presumably the salutation was ‘My dear Lord’. It may have been written to Robert Monsey Rolfe (Lord Cranworth) or Philip Henry Stanhope (Lord Stanhope), both of whom had country seats near Down. For CD’s relationship with Stanhope, see ‘Recollections’, p. 361. CD’s doctor ordered him to ride daily in 1866 (Correspondence vol. 14, letter to George Bentham, 1 October 1866). According to the sale catalogue, the original letter is complete and is one page long.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

178

To J. D. Hooker   22 [January 1844 – March 1882]1 [Discusses books returned and desired and invites him to come for a few days.] Incomplete2 Sotheby’s (dealers) (14 and 28 May 1983) 1

2

The day of the month is supplied by the sale catalogue. The date range is established from the date of CD and Hooker’s first acquaintance and the date of CD’s death. Hooker returned from the voyage of HMS Erebus in September 1843 and began corresponding with CD in November 1843 (see Correspondence vol. 2), but CD is unlikely to have invited him to Down before 1844. The original letter is complete and is described in the sale catalogue as being three pages long.

To Henry Denny   1 June [1844]1 Down near Bromley | Kent June 1st Dear Sir You may remember a statement, which I communicated to you about the Sandwich Isld lice not living on Europæans.2 The other day, I met a passage in a foolish Book. “Whites Regular Gradation of Man”, which I thought you might like to know of.— At p. 79 He states that he has heard that the lice on the Negroes, born in N. America & who have never been in a hot country, are blacker & larger than the lice on Europæans & further that the Europæan Lice seem to refuse to live on the Negroes.3 It is singular if both this & my independent statement, are without any foundation. Believe me | Dear Sir | Your’s very faithfully | C. Darwin This letter returned by Dead office I hope you received the specimens safely, which I sent by Post the other day4 19th Century Shop (dealer) (April 2016) 1

2 3

4

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letters to Henry Denny, 20 January [1844] and [27 July – 10 August 1844] (Correspondence vol. 3 and vol. 13 supplement, respectively). See Correspondence vol. 18, supplement, letter to Henry Denny, 5 February [1844] and n. 8. CD read Charles White’s An account of the regular gradation in man, and in different animals and vegetables; and from the former to the latter (C. White 1799) in May or June 1844 (see CD’s reading notebooks, Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix IV, 119: 14a). ‘This letter … other day’ is written on the back of the folded letter. Denny had asked CD for specimens to help with his report on exotic species of Anoplura (sucking lice; see Correspondence vol. 3, letter to Henry Denny, 20 January [1844] and n. 1, and Denny 1844). The specimens CD sent have not been identified, but since the letter evidently had to be re-sent after being returned to CD from the deadletter office, they may have been the ones sent with his letter to Denny of [27 July – 10 August 1844] (Correspondence vol. 13, supplement).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

179

To J. D. Hooker   16 [April 1845?]1

Down Bromley Kent 16th

My dear Hooker Unfortunately we shall have the house nearly or quite full on Saturday with relatives & friends.2 Even if we could hold you, of which I am not sure, I know I shall be tired & not able to talk with you on the many things about which I want to talk, & I cannot bear to lose any part of the pleasure & profit of your visit, so will you come the ensuing Saturday 26th, or if that will not do, the Saturday after that.—3 I am so sorry to put you off. | Ever yours | C. Darwin Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/2/1 f. 312) 1

2 3

The date is conjectured from the fact that during the period in which the Darwins were using the ‘Down Bromley Kent’ address (1842–6, 1853, and 1855–69), Emma Darwin recorded in her diary a visit from a large number of relatives on a Saturday 19th only in April 1845 (DAR 242). CD and Hooker’s correspondence began in 1843 and CD first addressed him as ‘Dear Hooker’ in February 1844 (see Correspondence vol. 2 and Correspondence vol. 3, letter to J. D. Hooker, 23 February [1844]). Emma’s brother, Hensleigh Wedgwood, his wife, Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood, and presumably their six children, were at Down on Saturday 19 April 1845 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). There is no record of a visit from Hooker at this time.

To C. G. Ehrenberg   19 April [1845]1 Down near Bromley | Kent April 19th Dear Sir I send the enclosed small specimens (through Mr Cuming the conchologist) from the great Gypseous formation of the northerly parts of the Cordillera of Chile: it belongs either to the Neocomian period, or probably a little earlier in the Secondary formations.2 I hope you understood that I did not wish to ask you to examine these specimens for my sake, but only if they appear interesting to yourself: should you examine them, would you kindly inform me of the result, referring to my specimens by the numbers which I have sent. I am exceedingly obliged to you for your last letter on the Atlantic Dust & I will before long send my little paper to the Geological Soc:—3 Should you ever look at the Pampæan mud, perhaps you will kindly take the trouble of informing me of the result.4 I sincerely feel the honour you have conferred on me by your kind communications & I remain, dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | C. Darwin Museum für Naturkunde Berlin (MfN/HBSB, N005 NL Christian Gottfried Ehrenberg Nr. 43 Bl. 9–10)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

180 1

2

3 4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter, the letter from C. G. Ehrenberg, 13 March 1845, and the letter to C. G. Ehrenberg, 21 May [1845] (Correspondence vol. 3). This letter was evidently written before CD received Ehrenberg’s letter of 8 April 1845 (ibid.). Hugh Cuming visited Europe annually in search of specimens to exchange (Melvill 1895, p. 63). CD had offered these specimens in his letter of 23 March [1845] (Correspondence vol. 3). On the gypseous formation of the Chilean Cordillera, see South America, pp. 178ff. See Correspondence vol. 3, letter from C. G. Ehrenberg, 13 March 1845; CD’s paper, ‘Account of the dust which falls on vessels in the Atlantic’, was read on 4 June 1845. See Correspondence vol. 3, letter to C. G. Ehrenberg, 23 January [1845]. Ehrenberg gave the results of his analysis in his letter of 8 April 1845 (ibid.); see also Journal of researches 2d ed., pp. 82, 129–30, and South America, p. 81.

From J. E. Gray   [1846–54]1 Bivalve have normally a series of 2  or 3 diverging teeth under the umbo and laminal lateral teeth2 The lateral teeth are sometime in arcadæ Nuculidæ divided across into numerous lobes looking like a series of transverse teeth interlocking into each other3

AL incomplete DAR 205.5: 216 (Letters) CD note: I looked at series of Arcadæ, & a good series from teeth at umbo with ligament to mere row of crenations—4 But this case not good to quote. 1

2

3 4

The date range is conjectured from the possibility that CD was interested in the topic of umbonal teeth while working on barnacles (Cirripedia). CD began working on the comparative anatomy of barnacles in 1846 and on their systematics in 1848 (see Correspondence vol. 4, letter to J. E. Gray, 18 December 1847). The works on living and fossil Cirripedia were published between 1851 and 1854 (see Living Cirripedia (1851), Fossil Cirripedia (1851), Living Cirripedia (1854), and Fossil Cirripedia (1854)). The configuration of umbonal teeth described by Gray is characteristic of the most primitive type of bivalve hinge, made up of many small similarly-shaped teeth; this configuration is described as a taxodont hinge. It keeps the valves aligned, but restricts the degree to which they can open. The umbo or beak is the raised portion of the dorsal margin of a bivalve shell. Arcadae (a synonym of Arcidae, the family of ark clams) and Nuculidae (the family of nut clams) are characterised by taxodont hinges (see n. 2, above). CD may have been interested in comparing the umbonal teeth of bivalves with the same feature in some barnacles that possess umbonal teeth on some of their valves. CD mentioned umbonal teeth as a diagnostic feature in stalked barnacles in, for example, Living Cirripedia (1851), p. 73.

To the London Library   1 February [1846?]1 London Library The Bearer has called for Book.—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

181

If Dr Pye Smiths’ work on the Relation of Scripture & Geology be in Library, be so kind as to send it.—2 C. Darwin Down. Feb 1.— Cadbury Research Library: Special Collections, University of Birmingham (Corbett Autograph Collection MS21/3/1/39) 1 2

The year is conjectured from the date at which CD was reading [Chambers] 1845 (see n. 2 below). In On the relation between the Holy Scriptures and some parts of geological science, John Pye Smith, a Congregational clergyman and polymath, abandoned traditional beliefs in the recent creation of the earth, the biblical flood, and the derivation of all animals from one centre of creation, while maintaining the truth of the Bible, ‘when taken in its own genuine sense’ (Pye Smith 1839, p. xi). The book itself does not appear in CD’s Reading notebooks (Correspondence vol. 4), but it is referenced in the anonymously published Explanations: a sequel to ‘Vestiges of the natural history of creation’ ([Chambers] 1845, p. 152), which CD had read by 6 February 1846.

From J. D. Hooker   30 March 1846 Kew March 30. 1846. Dear Darwin Accompanying are a few wretched scraps for Ehrenberg, which I fear will not prove as productive as the “Hallowed Mud” of the Antarctic.1 What does he want with them? It was so late today before I could find the bundle of Ascension Isld things that I had not daylight to examine all the Grasses properly. That is of less consequence as only one is truly indigenous, & that correctly named. I have solitary specimens of 2 more grasses undoubtedly introduced, & a 3d the Polypogon tenue,2 is also probably a depauperated state of an introduced plant my only specimen  is however glued down & I had but one specimen. The only truly indigenous flowering plants of the Island are Monocot. x Aristida Ascensionis Mariscus umbellatus. [illeg]. x — appendiculatus ? Polypogon tenue Cyperus Haspan Dicot. x Euphorbia origanoides x Hedyotis Adscensionis3 Of these, 4 I consider peculiar & one (not well examined) doubtfully so. I have about 30 or 40 other flowering plants but all certainly introduced, I can give him any

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

182

if he wants them. I hope they will arrive in time, my things have got into dreadful confusi〈on〉 during my prolonged absences from home. On Wednesday I commence my new Incomplete Museum für Naturkunde Berlin (MfN/HBSB, N005 NL Christian Gottfried Ehrenberg Nr. 123 Bl. 9) CD annotation 1.1 Accompanying … them? 1.3] scored pencil 1

2 3

This letter was enclosed in the letter to C. G. Ehrenberg, 25 March [1846] (Correspondence vol. 3). CD kept that letter, which can now be dated 25[–31?] March [1846], open in order to enclose this letter, and specimens, from Hooker. Hooker alludes to Flora Antarctica (J. D. Hooker 1844–7), which was being published in parts (see Correspondence vol. 3, letter to J. D. Hooker, [19 May 1846]). Hooker probably intended Polypogon tenuis, a grass whose native range is Ascension, St Helena, and western Namibia to Cape Province, South Africa. Aristida Ascensionis is a misspelling of Aristida adscensionis (sixweeks threeawn). Mariscus umbellatus is a synonym of Cyperus cyperoides (Pacific island flatsedge); M. appendiculatus is a synonym of Cyperus appendiculatus. Cyperus haspan is haspan flatsedge. Euphorbia origanoides is Ascension spurge. Hedyotis adscensionis is a synonym of Oldenlandia adscensionis, a species which is now extinct owing to habitat loss.

From J. F. Stephens to Robert Peel   8 June 1846 Eltham Cottage | Foxley road | Kennington 8 June 46. Sir, Emboldened by the numerous signatures of men of the highest rank and talent, in Zoological science (including Dr Buckland, Sir W. J. Hooker, Professors Owen, Grant, Bell &c, Messrs Kirby, Brown1 and others) attached to the accompanying Memorial, I beg to forward the same for your perusal, trusting its contents may call your serious consideration to its prayer. I have the honour to be | Sir | Your most obedient Servant | J F Stephens. I enclose an abstract of my scientific labours [Enclosure] To the right honourable the First Lord of the Treasury. The Memorial of James Francis Stephens; Fellow of the Linnæan Society; Member of the Entomological Societies of London, and of Paris, &c. Humbly sheweth: That he is the author of the following scientific publications, vizt: Vols 2 in 12 General Zoology: illustrated with 362 Plates 1 Systematic Catalogue of British Insects3 "

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

183

Illustrations of British Entomology; embellished with 400 highly finished coloured engravings4 Nomenclature of British Insects (2 editions)5 Manual of British Beetles6

"

12

2 " 1 " 28 Total of several hundred Articles in the Encyclopædia Metropolitana,7 and of a few detailed papers in sundry periodical works, and Transactions of Learned Societies. That the work first mentioned was commenced, at an early age (19), at the instigation of the late Dr Leach8 of the British Museum, and published under the auspices of the leading Booksellers;—and that the others were undertaken upon your Memorialist’s own responsibility:—the entire costs exceeding £20,000. That your Memorialist, not being blinded by the splendour attached to the name of the great Linnæus,9 presumed at the onset of his career to depart from the system promulgated by him; and, in the course of the 12 volumes on Ornithology, ventured to carry out the modern continental views, on that science, throughout the entire Class of Birds, for the first time in Britain, and thus opened the way for their present universal adoption. That the same feelings guided him in the production of his Catalogue of British Insects,—in which are not only recorded 10,012 species, with above 50,000 references to about 700 volumes,—but it forms an index to all previous English writers on the subject—in whose works only 3673 species are mentioned, and in the arrangement therein adopted (as more fully developed in his Illustrations, containing above 8000 descriptions) he was so eminently successful in the opinion of competent judges, as to have formed by its publication an epoch in the science of Entomology, and thus to have produced a favourable impression abroad in regard to the labours of British Naturalists in opposition to the obloquy previously cast upon them, as servile adherents of Linné; and, moreover, from the stimulus thus created, an infinity of work on Entomology, based upon the same views, has been published in this country, within these few years, and slowly his exertions have conduced materially to the national glory and benefit.10 That the celebrity of his labour, induced Professor Rennie, late of King’s College, to pirate one division thereof, and your Memorialist was compelled to resort to the Court of Chancery for protection, whereby he incurred enormous charges for Law costs, which with their concomitant losses during a period of severe domestic illness and intense disquietude, exceeded £1500, to the serious injury of your memorialist, and obliging him for several years to relinquish housekeeping.11 That your memorialist was for upwards of 38 years a Clerk in the Admiralty Office, whence he has recently been superannuated, in a reorganization thereof, on the small pension of £225 per annum:—the proportion for 35 years only, thus losing 3 years. Finally, that your Memorialist upon learning that the Trustees of the British Museum, intended to form a collection of Native Animals in the year 1816, presented to that Establishment—from his own collection—then forming with

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

184

great exertions, and with unwearied assiduity and enthusiasm,—for the purpose of corroborating his views—many hundreds of specimens of British Birds, Insects and Shells,—several of which are the only examples now extant;—that he lent his gratuitous assistance for some months (with the sanction of the Admiralty Board) at the above period, towards the first arrangement thereof; has subsequently given his aid thereto; and at the present moment he fortunately possesses the means of enabling the said Trustees to publish more perfectly, a portion of the contents of this Museum by the use of some, otherwise unobtainable, works in his Library, which latter, as also his collection;—both unrivalled in extent on the subject,—the Library from the munificent present of numerous individuals—has been gratuitously thrown open for these last 25 years, during which period many thousands of students have availed themselves thereof. Your Memorialist therefore under these circumstances, and the advantage that has accrued to his country from his scientific exertions, as testified by the eminent men, whose names are hereunto appended, humbly prays that your Lordship would take his case into your serious consideration, and obtain for him a small grant from the Civil List, in order that he may maintain his station in society, and be enabled to carry forward his scientific pursuits, with greater benefit to his country.12 And your Memorialist, as in duty bound, will ever pray, &c | J F Stephens. | Eltham Cottage, Foxley road | Kennington March 1846. Wm. Jackson Hooker | F.RS. Wm. Kirby, F.R.S W. Spence. F.R.S. Willm Buckland. F.R.S. Robert E. Grant. MD. Charles R. Darwin. F.R.S. Thomas Bell F.R.S. F.L.S. &c | Profr. Zooly King’s Coll. Richard Owen Hunterian Professor, Rl College of Surgeons. Robt Brown V.P.L.S.— [And 45 others] The British Library (Papers of Sir Robert Peel: Add MS 40593: 187–91) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7

h

d i

0 0

William Buckland, William Jackson Hooker, Richard Owen, Robert Edmond Grant, Thomas Bell, William Kirby, Robert Brown. Vols. 9 to 14 (ornithology) of General zoology, which had been started by George Shaw, were by Stephens (Shaw 1800–26). J. F. Stephens 1829a. J. F. Stephens 1828–46. CD had sent Stephens specimens and was delighted to have been cited in Stephens’s Illustrations of British entomology (‘Recollections’, p. 342). J. F. Stephens 1829b; a second edition was published in 1833. J. F. Stephens 1839. Encyclopaedia metropolitana was issued in parts between 1817 and 1845.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 8 9 10 11

12

185

William Elford Leach. Carl von Linné. Stephens commented on his efforts to update the Linnean system in the introduction to his Systematic catalogue of British insects (J. F. Stephens 1829a) Stephens accused James Rennie of pirating his work in Rennie’s Conspectus of the butterflies and moths found in Britain (Rennie 1832). For more on the dispute between Stephens and Rennie, see ODNB s.v. Stephens, James Francis. Stephens’s application for a Civil List pension was unsuccessful (ODNB).

To John Allen   25 May 1847 Down Farnborough Kent May 25th. /47 My dear Sir I am much obliged by your note of the 21st, which I consider as a great compliment.1 I am more than doubtful whether I could at all succeed in so very difficult a task as that proposed, but I am sorry to say that my powers of work, owing to my health are so slight, and having much materials in Nat. Hist. half worked out, that I am unwilling to undertake anything fresh.2 If I had the time & felt that I could do justice to your proposal, the doubt of my work being accepted, should not prevent a trial, for I fully appreciate the great importance of such works: it has often been a castle in the air with me, how much useful information, supposing that the proper man could be caught, might be given to the poor in early life, on subjects most useful to them, & yet about which they are profoundly ignorant.3 My wife begs to join me in our kind remembrances to Mrs. Allen4 & to yourself & pray believe me, My dear Sir | Yours very sincerely | C. Darwin Rev. J. Allen. I see that I have written this note the wrong way first—5 The National Library of Israel (Abraham Schwadron collection, Schwad 03 04 07) 1 2 3 4 5

Allen’s letter of 21 May 1847 has not been found. In May 1847, CD was working on Cirripedia (Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix I). The nature of the project that Allen had proposed to CD is unknown; it may have had something to do with Allen's interest in the education of the poor. Harriet Allen. The letter is on two half sheets; p. 1 recto goes down to ‘half worked out,’; p. 1 verso contains only the note, ‘I see that ... wrong way first—’; pp. 2 and 3 are recto and verso of a single roughly torn sheet.

To James Smith of Jordanhill   6 February [1848]1 Down Farnborough Kent Feb. 6th My dear Sir I thank you very sincerely for your kind letter & present of the fossil Balani.2 After my work is completed I shall present my entire collection to the British Museum, &

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

186

yours shall go with them.3 I am much obliged for your request to Mr Landsborough4 to collect the species where he lives, for I am anxious to get specimens from a good many places to make out the range of our British species. It will be in very good time when you come up in the Spring.— When I go next to London, I shall probably find the fossils at the Geolog. Soc.5 Pray believe me | Yours sincerely | C. Darwin Glasgow City Archives (396/TD1) 1 2

3

4 5

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to James Smith of Jordanhill, 28 January [1848] (Correspondence vol. 4). Smith’s letter has not been found. CD had asked Smith for specimens of the cirripede genus Balanus from Portugal (Correspondence vol. 4, letter to James Smith of Jordanhill, 28 January [1848]). See Fossil Cirripedia (1854), p. 235. CD presented his fossil cirripede collection to the British Museum in 1854 (see Withers 1928–53, 2: 5, and Correspondence vol. 5, letter to J. E. Gray, 28 March [1854] and n. 3), after finishing Fossil Cirripedia (1851) and (1854). David Landsborough. CD attended a council meeting of the Geological Society of London on 19 April 1848 (Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix I).

To Gardeners’ Chronicle   13 July [1848]1 Potatoes in my field have been seized by the disease in its most virulent form, giving out a nauseous smell, perceptible in an adjoining field;2 C. Darwin, Farnborough, July 13. Gardeners’ Chronicle, 22 July 1848, p. 491 1 2

The year is established by the date of publication of this letter in Gardeners’ Chronicle. Potato blight, caused by the oomycete (water mould) Phytophthora infestans, appeared in the British Isles in 1845, leading to the Irish potato famine of 1846 (Salaman 1985, p. 291).

To [Auguste Daubrée]   [1849?]1 Down Farnborough Kent Thursday My dear Sir I have delayed writing to you as I had hoped to have sent today by our weekly carrier the specimens you require.2 But I have been prevented getting them out (for they are all stowed away in Bags) partly by having been unwell & by having engagements on those days when I was well.— I really will try this day next week get them out,: it wd be no use getting them sooner, as our carrier goes only once a week & the cross-coaches are expensive carriage.—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

187

Thank you much for your German Scientific newspaper, (which I suppose you do not wish returned)   I got through it with many sighs & groans & was interested with the Paper on the Habitats of plants, as well as by that on the Hybrids &c &c. I am sure you will excuse my apparent, but unintentional neglect in not having sooner answered your note3 & forward the specimens. Yours very faithfully | C. Darwin Institut de France, Bibliothèque (Ms 2423 A ff. 69–70) 1

2 3

The correspondent is conjectured from the fact that the letter was found in a collection of letters to Auguste Daubrée, who was presumably in England when the letter was written. The year is conjectured from the narrow mourning border on the notepaper, combined with the Farnborough address, which suggests that it was written in the year following the death of CD’s father, Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848), in November 1848. George Snow operated a weekly carrier service between Down and London. The specimens have not been identified, but were presumably geological, since Daubrée was a geologist. The note has not been found.

To W. E. Darwin   [1850–4?]1 Down Sunday Morning [informing him that two letters had arrived for him and that: “Poor Joseph came back last night, having had teeth out,”] Incomplete2 Christie’s, London (dealers) (17 November 1995) 1

2

The year range is conjectured from the fact that William went away to school in January 1850 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)), and Joseph Comfort was gardener and coachman at Down House until 1854. (Joseph Parslow, the butler, was always known as Parslow.) The original letter is complete and according to the sale catalogue is two pages long.

To Wilhelm Dunker   3 March [1850]1 Down Farnborough Kent March 3d Sir I hope that you will forgive the very great liberty I take in addressing you.— I have been for some time employed on a monograph on recent & fossil Cirripedia.2 I applied to my friend Mr. J. Morris to know to whom I could apply for any fossil specimens from Germany, & he tells me that you of all others are most likely to be willing & able to help a stranger.—3 Owing to the kindness of Prof. Steenstrup of Copenhagen I have the loan of your Pollicipes Hausmanni (& I know your perfectly accurate drawings & descriptions) &

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

188

of P. Bronnii & P. carinatus of Philippi, but I am most curious to see the species described by Roemer, viz P. uncinatus, gracilis glaber, asper &c &c &c; or any undescribed specimens.—4 Can you aid me with regard to Roemer’s species? I would carefully return them & pay carriage both ways as far as may be possible.— As my name will probably be unknown to you, I may mention, as a proof that I am devoted to Natural History, that I went as Naturalist on the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle round the World & collected in all branches of Nat. History. I trust to your kindness to forgive my intruding myself on you, & beg to remain, with much respect | Sir | Your faithful servant | Charles Darwin Any parcel ought to be directed to C. Darwin Esq., | 7 Park St., Grosvenor Sq., | London.5 Antiquariat Inlibris (dealers) 1 2 3 4

5

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to W. B. R. H. Dunker, 20 September 1850 (Correspondence vol. 4). CD began the work that resulted in the publication of Fossil Cirripedia (1851) and (1854), and Living Cirripedia (1851) and (1854) in 1846 (Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix II). The correspondence with John Morris has not been found. Japetus Steenstrup. CD cited Friedrich Karl Ludwig Koch and Dunker’s descriptions and drawings of Pollicipes hausmanni (a synonym of Martillepas hausmanni; Koch and Dunker 1837, pp. 52–3 and tab. 6, fig. 6) in Fossil Cirripedia (1851), p. 53. He described P. bronnii in ibid., pp. 77–8. He described P. carinatus in ibid., p. 60, crediting Rudolph Amandus Philippi for sending him specimens. He mentioned P. uncinatus (a synonym of Cretiscalpellum glabrum) in ibid., pp. 75 and 80, P. gracilis in ibid., p. 69, and P. glaber (a synonym of Cretiscalpellum glabrum) in ibid., pp. 61–4, crediting Friedrich Adolph Roemer with sending him specimens. Seven Park Street was at this time the house of CD’s brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin (see Correspondence vol. 3, letter to J. D. Forbes, 13 [November 1844]).

To A. S. Horner   25 May [1851]1 Down Farnboro’ Kent May 25th. My dear Mrs. Horner We are truly grateful to you & all your party for your most kind sympathy.2 As you ask after Emma, I write a line to say that she & Baby are essentially going on perfectly well, but she does not recover her strength or spirits so quickly as I could wish.3 In the profound quietudes of Down all your schemes & movements seem awfully bustling: I hope that your spirite〈d〉 tour will answer in every respect, & that directly on your return you may hear from the Cape. You will no doubt feel much this the first separation: pray give my very kind remembrances to Katharine & Capt. Lyell.4 Emma desires me to send her affectionate love to you & all your party.— Pray believe me | Dear Mrs Horner | Yours truly & gratefully | C. Darwin Cheffins (dealers) (10 January 2019, lot 209)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1 2 3 4

189

The year is established by the allusion to Annie Darwin’s death. Anne Elizabeth (Annie) Darwin, CD and Emma Darwin’s 10-year-old daughter, died on 23 April 1851 (Correspondence vol. 5, Appendix II). Horner’s letter to CD has not been found. Horace Darwin was born on 13 May 1851 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Anne Susanna Horner and her husband, Leonard Horner, were about to embark on a tour of Germany and Switzerland; their daughter Katharine Murray Lyell and her husband, Henry Lyell, were about to leave for India, via the Cape of Good Hope (K. M. Lyell ed. 1890, pp. 182, 192).

To A. A. Gould   2 June [1851]1 Down Farnborough Kent June 2d. Dear Sir I received yesterday your note of the 9th. of April, & the small box of Californian cirripedia2 sent me through Mr. Cumming.3 I beg to thank you very sincerely for this new proof of your kind remembrance.— I crawl slowly on with my work: I have published my Fossil Lepadidæ,4 & will soon send you a copy. I shall in a month’s time go to press with the recent Lepadidæ or pedunculated Cirripedes, & I have worked through half the Sessile Cirripedes.— I will keep all your specimens together, & ultimately return them named in one parcel. Believe me | My dear Sir | Yours sincerely obliged | Charles Darwin University of New Hampshire, Special Collections and Archives (MC 51, box 1, folder 19 (Amy Cheney Beach’s autograph album, 1880–1901) 1 2

3

4

The year is established by the reference to CD’s Fossil Cirripedia (1851) (see n. 4, below). This letter was previously published from a copy in Correspondence vol. 5. Balanus concavus, B.  nubilus, and B.  glandulus (Living Cirripedia (1854), pp. 235, 253, 265) are listed as Californian specimens from Gould’s collection. Many other specimens described in both volumes of Living Cirripedia were provided by Gould. Hugh Cuming had also supplied CD with many specimens from his own collection of Cirripedia. CD had first asked Gould for specimens in 1848 (Correspondence vol. 4, letter to A. A. Gould, 3 September [1848]). Gould’s letter of 9 April 1851 has not been found. A few copies of Fossil Cirripedia (1851) were available to CD in April, but he did not receive the rest of his copies until September (Correspondence vol. 5, letter to W. B. R. H. Dunker, 5 April [1851], and letter to Japetus Steenstrup, 9 September [1851]). CD used the term Lepadidae to refer to all stalked barnacles; it is roughly equivalent to the order Pedunculata. In modern taxonomy, the family Lepadidae is restricted to goose barnacles.

To James Smith of Jordanhill   4 July [1851]1 Down Farnborough Kent July 4d.— My dear Sir Not having been lately in town, I received, only three days ago, your letter of the 8th addressed to the Athenæum.—2 I am much obliged to you for taking the trouble to give me your more deliberate opinion on the Jura blocks.— it is a subject which

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

190

has long interested me much. The argument in favour of glaciers, versus icebergs, which I observe seems of the greatest weight with most people, has not much with me, namely the difference in the nature of the blocks in face of the different parts of the Alps: I have observed the same thing in Chiloe, on a small scale where there cd be hardly any doubt that icebergs had been the transporting agents.— Each break in the Jura, would have had a tidal stream passing through it. & which would have affected a certain area of the inland sea-channel, subject of course to some disturbance from winds.— In the first Edition of my Journal, in the Appendix, I (rather foolishly) argued this point, going on Agassiz’s own facts;3 & I have not yet been convinced 〈12 line missing〉: the holes said to be made by cascades in the glaciers, has puzzled me most, but I have reason to suspect that eddies in the sea drill rocks in a very analogous manner. Have you ever examined yourself the Jura? it would be a fine subject, & I feel sure, for one, whatever conclusion you came to, I shd be a convert.— With thanks | Believe me | Yours very truly | 〈signature excised〉 There is a distinction (whi 〈I〉 pointed out in my paper on Boulders of S. Hemisphere) between true icebergs & coast-ice, which the more I think of it, appears to me to throw some light on some of the difficulties in this subject.4 AL incomplete Glasgow City Archives (396/TD1) 1

2 3 4

The year is established by the address, which is a style that CD used between 1847 and 1852, and the mourning border, which CD used in July only in 1851 (Anne Elizabeth (Annie) Darwin died in April 1851). James Smith of Jordanhill’s letter has not been found; it was evidently addressed to CD at the Athenaeum Club, London. In Journal of researches, pp. 615–21, CD argued that erratic boulders in the Alps had been deposited by icebergs, not, as Louis Agassiz argued, by glaciers. See ‘Distribution of the erratic boulders’, p. 430; by coast-ice, CD meant ‘the actual freezing of the surface of the sea or its tributaries’.

From John Higgins   27 July 1852 Alford 27th. July 1852 Dear Sir, I have availed myself fully of your kind permission to answer your Letter of the 19th. Ulto at leisure; for during the last month I have done little else than attend to our County Election, and I have at last had the satisfaction of seeing my friend Mr. Christopher returned at the head of the Poll.—1 As regards your enquiry about the Rent of your own, and Miss Darwin’s2 Estates in Lincolnshire; I must beg your attention to the Dates, and particular circumstances, under which both Farms were purchased; as compared with the present time—from which it will appear that a smaller return than 15 per cent will not be just towards the Tenants, nor ultimately advantageous to the Landlord; inasmuch as the system

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

191

of high management, and good farming which is now pursued by both the Tenants, would be changed for a more deteriorating course of Husbandry, with a more limited outlay of Capital in artificial manures, and other Improvements.3 Beesby was purchased in 1845; and was let to pay a clear 314 per cent on the purchase money—4 The average price of wheat was that year 50s/10d per Quarter; and according to the Tithe averages 58s/8d per Quarter— The fair proportion of Wheat to be grown annually upon that Farm would be 60 acres, at an average yield of 4 Qrs. per acre, or a total quantity of 240 Qrs.; say 240 Quarters Wheat at 50s/10d in 1845— 240 Qrs. Do in 1852 (and the three preceding years) at 30s/– Loss or deficiency in the Wheat crop alone —

610—  456— £154 £

The loss also in rearing or breeding Cattle for which the Farm is best adapted, cannot be stated at less than £60, a year Sir Robt Peel’s Tariff having caused a reduction of full 25 per cent upon Home bred Cattle;5 Thus we have an actual diminution of Profits of upwards of £210 on the Farm to meet which the Tenant gains his allowance of 15 per cent out of his rent or £65— And the reduction of wages of four Labourers from 12s/– to 10s/– per week for 52 weeks

� 20.16.0

All other Items of Expenditure have undergone no perceptible change, and it is quite clear your Beesby Tenant realizes a smaller amount of Profit by full £100 a year now, with your liberal return of 15 per cent, than he did under legislative protection;6 paying the full Rent!— The Claythorpe Estate was purchased in 1840, the average price of wheat being then 66s/4d Pr. quarter and the Rental was based upon a return of 312 per cent, on the purchase money—which places the Tenant’s claims to a reduction of Rent in a stronger light than Beesby; altho’ both Tenants are satisfied to be treated the same; and both alike are first-rate managers.—7 My own experience also (from the circumstance of my son’s farming upwards of 500 acres)8 of Land has I am sorry to say afforded me too clear evidence of the truth of this statement; for with the best and most economical management, we cannot make farming remunerative, much less profitable.— Under these circumstances, I advise you and Miss Darwin to continue the allowance of 15 per cent; which I should most certainly do myself if the Estates were my own.— I remain, Dear Sir | Your faithful servant | (signed) John Higgins C. R. Darwin Esqre. Copy Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/2/2)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

192 1 2 3

4 5 6 7 8

See Correspondence vol. 5, letter to John Higgins, 19 June [1852]. Robert Adam Christopher was MP for North Lincolnshire. CD’s sister Susan Elizabeth Darwin had estates at Claythorpe in Lincolnshire (Worsley 2017, p. 14). CD and Susan had agreed to a rent reduction of fifteen per cent for their tenant farmers (Correspondence vol. 5, letter to John Higgins, 19 June [1852]). CD’s tenant at Beesby was Francis Hardy; Susan’s tenant at Claythorpe was Joseph Gilbert. CD’s father, Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848), had bought the Beesby farm for CD for £12,400 (Worsley 2017, p. 104). In 1842, Robert Peel had reduced an number of import tariffs, including that on cattle (ODNB; Hansard Parliamentary Debates 3d ser. vol. 61 (1842) cols. 938–9). Legislative protection: the Corn Laws, which imposed high tariffs on imported corn in order to protect the price of domestic corn, were abolished in 1849. In 1840, Robert Waring Darwin bought, for £8000, an estate at Claythorpe in addition to the one he had inherited there. Susan inherited the united estates. (Worsley 2017, pp. 94, 99). John Higgins (1826–1902). (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2110/302/16).)

To John Higgins   29 July [1852]1 Down Farnborough Kent July 29th.— My dear Sir I write one line to acknowledge & thank you for your long letter, entering in detail on the reasons which make you advise me still to continue this allowance of 15 per cent.—2 All that remains to be done, it seems, is to hope for better times. Before very long, I shd. prefer to enter into some more permanent arrangements with Mr. Hardy.3 I trust to your kindness to continue to look fairly after my interest & remain My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | C. Darwin J. Higgins Esqre. Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/2/3) 1 2 3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from John Higgins, 27 July 1852 (this volume, Supplement). See this volume, Supplement, letter from John Higgins, 27 July 1852. Francis Hardy was CD’s tenant at Beesby farm, Lincolnshire.

From John Higgins   31 July 1852 Alford 31st. July 1852 Dear Sir I am favored with your note of the 29th. Inst in reply to my letter of the 27th. Inst, and I trouble you with a few lines to enquire what your views & wishes are as regards “a more permanent arrangement with Mr. Hardy”?1 If you mean a Lease, I fear it will not tend to your advantage, as it will preclude you from the benefit of any rise in prices, which might possibly take place under a settled Government,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

193

backed by a large influx of Gold! which we are likely to have;—2 Also Corn Rents3 would afford no better prospect of higher prices permanently, but like Leases would neither be sought after, nor objected to by the Tenants!— I am in receipt of about Thirty Thousand a year of Rents in Lincolnshire & Northamptonshire, and have no case either of a Lease or a Corn Rent to deal with; and part of these Estates which were before high rented have been reduced 15 per cent and others including Mr. Christopher’s (being old family Estates)4 have been reduced 10 per cent only— Mr. Erasmus Darwin’s Rents are 10 pr C.t only, because the old Rent had been of very long standing;5 and yours & Miss Darwin’s were recent purchases—6 Last year, I valued for Rental, upwards of 20’000 acres for The Duke of Newcastle,7 and the result was a uniform reduction of 15 Pr. Ct, and in some cases 18 and 20 per cent, on the Clay Farms— You may rely on my attending diligently to your Interests, but I cannot repair the fatal and disastrous effects of bad legislation—but should any improvement in our present course suggest itself to your mind, it shall receive my attentive consideration. I remain Dear Sir | Your faithful servant | (signed) John Higgins C. R. Darwin Esqre Copy Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/2/5) 1 2

3 4 5 6 7

See this volume, Supplement, letter from John Higgins, 27 July 1852, and letter to John Higgins, 29 July [1852]. Francis Hardy was CD’s tenant at Beesby Farm, Lincolnshire. There had been a change of ministry in February 1852, and Parliament was dissolved for a General Election on 1 July 1852 (Annual register 1852, pp. 33 and 122). Gold had been discovered within the last few years in California and Australia (The Times, 1 July 1852, p. 4). Corn-rent: a rent paid in corn or determined each year according to the price of corn (OED). Robert Adam Christopher, MP for North Lincolnshire, owned estates at Bloxham, Lincolnshire. CD’s brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, inherited Wragby Road Farm in Lincoln from their father, Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848) (Worsley 2017, pp. 69–71). Susan Elizabeth Darwin. See this volume, Supplement, letter from John Higgins, 27 July 1852. Henry Pelham Fiennes Pelham-Clinton, fifth duke of Newcastle.

To [William Sharpey]   [1853–72?]1 but I will do so, if he is not on list. When proposed Hooker will enquire if he can attend; but he does not like to enquire, without he knows that at least he is proposed.—2 In Haste to catch Post— | My dear sir | Yours very truly | C. Darwin Incomplete Duke University, Rubenstein Rare Book and Manuscript Library (letter album compiled by William Sharpey, secretary of the Royal Society of London) 1

h

d i

The addressee is conjectured from the provenance, and the date range from Sharpey’s tenure as secretary of the Royal Society of London.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

194 2

Joseph Dalton Hooker. The other man referred to and what he was proposed for is not known.

To a librarian   [early September? 1854]1 Mr C. Darwin will return the books tomorrow (Thursday) with the exception of 2 vols. & begs to have ready for the porter2 Pepys’s Diary (without the first vol)3 Miss Mitford’s Our village4 Veillées du Chateau Mme. de Genlis5 Mrs Merediths Tasmania6 Down Bromley Kent Wednesday L photocopy The British Library (Surrogate RP 9763) 1

2

3 4 5 6

The date is conjectured by a reference dated 16 September 1854 to CD’s reading the first three volumes of Samuel Pepys’s diary (Pepys 1848–9; CD’s reading notebooks, Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix IV, 128: 9). The Down carrier service, operated by George Snow, went to London early on Thursdays (Post Office directory of the six home counties 1851). The letter may have been sent to Mudie’s Lending Library, which CD occasionally used (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to T. H. Huxley, 7 January [1867]); he was also a member of the London Library (Correspondence vol. 3, letter to J. D. Hooker, 19 March [1845]). CD recording reading the first three volumes of Pepys’s diaries on 16 September (see n. 1, above). Mary Russell Mitford’s Our village (Mitford 1824–32), a series of sketches of village scenes and characters. Madame de Genlis’s Les Veillées du château, ou, Cours de morale à l’usage des enfans (Evenings at the castle, or, ethical lessons for use by children; [Genlis] 1784). Louisa Anne Meredith’s My home in Tasmania (Meredith 1852).

To Armand de Quatrefages   20 November [1855]1 Down Farnborough Kent Nov. 20th.— Dear Sir Your very obliging note to me on a former occasion & your present of your Souvenirs (every word of which I have read with much interest) makes me think that perhaps you would oblige me this once with a little information.2 I am slowly preparing a work on the variation of Species, & a statement by M. Flourens has interested me greatly, namely that the hybrid offspring of Dogs, wolves, & Jackalls are sterile inter se in the 3d. generation. This is stated in his “Longévité Humaine”; but no details of his experiments are given.—3 Now I want to know whether details are published in any other work, or if not, (if you are at all intimate with M. Flourens)4 whether you would inquire for me, whether the sterility of these hybrids in the 3d generation was ascertained in several cases, & whether they were sterile with the pure species, or only sterile one hybrid with another.— One more favour,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

195

M. Dureau de la Malle has published a pamphlet “sur les races des Chevaux,” which I have ordered, & am answered that it is not for sale.5 Could you find out for me whether it was published in any Transactions, & if not do you think you could procure me a copy.— I am well aware that it is mere chance whether you can so far oblige me, & could spare the time to take so much trouble. With many apologies & with much respect, I remain | Dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin I do not know whether you read English fluently, but if you do, I should be proud to send you a Copy of my “Journal of Researches into the Natural History of the countries visited by the Beagle”: parts of which, I think, might interest you; though having no pretension to compete in popularity with your Souvenirs.—6 Bibliothèque nationale de France, département des Manuscrits (Collection d’autographes formée de la correspondance reçue ou acquise par Étienne de Jouy, Jules Lacroix, Paul Lacroix MS-9623 (2035)) 1

2 3

4 5 6

The year is established by the fact that CD recorded having read Quatrefages’s Souvenirs d’un naturaliste (Quatrefages 1854) on 30 October 1855 (Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix IV, 128: 14). From October 1855, CD usually addressed his letters ‘Down Bromley Kent’ rather than ‘Down Farnborough Kent’, but he seems to have used ‘Farnborough’ occasionally after that. Quatrefages’s earlier note has not been found. There is an annotated copy of Quatrefages 1854 in the Darwin Library–CUL. There is an annotated copy of Pierre Flourens’s De la longévité humaine et de la quantité de vie sur la globe (On human longevity and the amount of life on the globe; Flourens 1855) in the Darwin Library–CUL. See Flourens 1855, pp. 109, 143–4. CD was working on his ‘Big book’ on species, published posthumously as Natural selection. Quatrefages and Flourens were professors at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle in Paris. Adolphe Jules César Auguste Dureau de la Malle’s pamphlet (Dureau de la Malle 1855) was extracted from the Moniteur universel, 16 March 1855. Quatrefages’s reply has not been found, but CD did send his Journal of researches 2d ed.; see Correspondence vol. 7, letter to Armand de Quatrefages, 4 January [1858?] (corrected to the date of 4 January [1856]).

To R. H. Bakewell   30 April [1856–68]1 Down Bromley Kent April 30th Dear Sir I beg leave to return you my very sincere thanks for your kindness in taking the trouble to send me the particulars of the very curious case of inherited malconformation, which has interested me much.—2 With my best thanks | I remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin Christie’s, London (dealers) (4 June 2008) 1

2

h

d i

The date range is established by the form of the address, which was used by CD between 1842 and 1846, June to December 1853, and October 1855 to March 1869, and by Bakewell’s age (he was born in 1831). The recipient is established by an annotation, ‘Dr Bakewell’, on the letter. Bakewell’s letter has not been found, and the case has not been identified.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

196

To E. W. V. Harcourt   9 May [1856] Down Farnborough Kent May 9th Sir I do not know whether you will allow a strong taste for Natural History as some excuse for the liberty I take in writing to you & begging the favour of a little information. Having visited during the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle & collected at many islands, I am greatly interested in their natural History, & I have lately seen your list, with valuable remarks, of the birds of Madeira.—1 I observe in your list a considerable number of occasional visitants, & I am for reasons, with which I will not trouble you, very curious to hear, whether you have any idea how frequently such stray wanderers visit the island. Whether, for instance, the same wanderer has been seen more than once. If I knew at what date the list was begun, then I could, on the supposition that the same species had never arrived more than once, get some very rude idea whether on an average one or two wandering Birds arrived in the course of a year. Might I ask whether the wanderers have been observed at the times of migration of the Europæan species?— I presume there can be no sort of evidence to lead to the belief that wanderers of the same species of Birds, which permanently inhabit the island, are ever blown from the continent to Madeira.— I suppose I am right in inferring from your list that no regular migratory Birds inhabit Madeira.—2 If you will forgive this rather long series of questions, & be so kind, at your leisure, to afford me any information, I shall feel very much obliged, & I beg to remain | Sir | Your obliged servant | Charles Darwin Endorsement: ‘1856’ Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Harcourt dep. adds. 346, fols. 248–9) 1

2

CD’s annotated copy of Harcourt’s paper on the ornithology of Madeira (Harcourt 1855), published in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, is in the unbound journal collection in the Darwin Archive–CUL. For Harcourt’s reply, see Correspondence vol. 6, letter from E. W. V. Harcourt, 31 May 1856.

To E. W. V. Harcourt   1 June [1856] Down Farnborough Kent June 1st Dear Sir I really hardly know how to thank you sufficiently for your very great kindness in taking so much trouble in answering all my questions so very fully.1 Almost every word of your letter is of real value to me. I thank you, also, for the copy of your paper, which I am glad to have separate, though I have it in the Annals & have read it in your work on Madeira.—2 The information which you have given me, is very much fuller than I had dared to hope for.— The subject interests me under several

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

197

points of view, namely in regard to the direct colonisation of islands by Birds,3 & indirectly with regard to the possibility of seeds being brought over adhering to the feet or base of beak, or in the crops of birds;4 & indeed under several other points of view not worth mentioning. Pray again permit me to thank you for your kindness, & for your very obliging expressions towards myself, which gratify me much. And I beg to remain | Yours very truly obliged | Charles Darwin Endorsement: ‘1856.’ Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Harcourt dep. adds. 346, fols. 250–1) 1 2

3 4

See Correspondence vol. 6, letter from E. W. V. Harcourt, 31 May 1856. Harcourt sent a marked-up offprint of his paper on birds of Madeira, which was published in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History (Harcourt 1855). The offprint is in DAR 196.4: 1. Harcourt also published a list of birds in his Sketch of Madeira (Harcourt 1851). CD read this in June 1855 (CD’s reading notebooks, Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix IV, 128: 12). CD cited Harcourt for information on European and African birds blown to Madeira in Origin, p. 391. See also Correspondence vol. 6, letter to T. C. Eyton, 31 August [1856].

To E. W. V. Harcourt   12 June [1856] Down Farnborough Kent June 12th Dear Sir I venture to trouble you once again, in accordance with the very kind permission given in your former note.1 Though I did not then at all anticipate that I shd. so soon have had occasion to take advantage of it.— It is quite likely that you may not be able to give me the desired information & it will depend on your having a collection of skins of Madeira Birds.— Mr. Wollaston insists very strongly on those insects which are common 〈in〉 Europe, being generally of 〈a〉 smaller size in Madeira2 This point interests me much, & reminds me that the few non-endemic B〈irds〉 of the Galapagos Arch. w〈ere〉 of a smaller size than the same species elswhere. Have you any reason to think that this is so, even in 〈a〉 slight degree, at Madeira〈?〉 I have looked to your paper & to an abstract which I made of your Book, but cannot find any remark on this head;3 so that in all probability my question is superfluous, but yet I have thought that you would excuse me making it.— Secondly, Mr Wollaston quotes on Mr Gould’s authority that certain races of Swallows, which migrate viâ Malta have certainly rather shorter wings, than have the same species which migrate by a longer route.—4 I think it would be an interesting point, if you have the means, carefully to compare the length of wing of the nonmigratory swallows of Madeira with the skins of the same species from Europe.— Lastly I am taking great trouble in collecting skins (& live birds) of all the many domestic varieties of Columba livia from all parts of the world: and I have written to a Mr. Mason, a professional collector now at Madeira to collect skins of the rock Pigeons for me; but I suspect that he is so little of an ornithologist, that he will collect

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

198

for me perhaps only the other species.5 I see that you mention the C. livia, & a darker variety, as found at Madeira.6 Have you skins of these? & if I fail in getting specimens through Mr. Mason, would you have the great kindness to let me sometime look at your specimens? I fear that you will repent of your kindness, & think that you have got a very troublesome correspondent. | I beg to remain | Dear Sir | Your obliged servant | Charles Darwin Endorsement: ‘1856.’ Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Harcourt dep. adds. 346, fols. 252–4) 1 2

3 4 5 6

Harcourt’s reply to CD’s letter of 1 June [1856] (this volume, Supplement) has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 6, letter from E. W. V. Harcourt, 31 May 1856. CD had recently read Thomas Vernon Wollaston’s On the variation of species, with especial reference to the Insecta (Wollaston 1856; see Correspondence vol. 6, letter to T. V. Wollaston, 6 June [1856]). Wollaston had discussed at length the effects of isolation on islands (Wollaston 1856, pp. 70–88); he concluded that isolation, after a sufficient period of time, had a direct tendency either to diminish the stature of insect tribes or else to neutralise their power of flight (ibid., pp. 84–5). Harcourt 1851 and Harcourt 1855. CD’s abstract of Harcourt’s Sketch of Madeira (Harcourt 1851) is in DAR 71: 87–8. John Gould. See Wollaston 1856, p. 102. CD’s letter to Nathaniel Haslope Mason, who collected plants on Madeira, has not been found. See Harcourt 1851, p. 121, and Harcourt 1855, p. 437. Columba livia is the rock pigeon; the darker species was C. trocaz, the Madeira laurel pigeon or long-toed pigeon.

To E. W. V. Harcourt   24 June [1856] Down Farnborough Kent June 24th Dear Sir I am very much obliged for your note & will certainly take advantage of your offer & visit Mr. Leadbeater, but I am not likely to go to London for some weeks.—1 I can take a Rock Pigeon for comparison; but for the swallows (& perhaps a few other Birds) I could only compare them by taking them to the British Museum. Will you entrust them to me? I will pledge myself to take them back the same or next day: in this case, I fear, I shd. have to trouble you to send me a line addressed to Mr Leadbeater, instructing him to give me the skins.— I am particularly obliged for your kind offer of assistance in case you are compelled to go to Ægypt. On the most ancient monuments there is figured a greyhound-like Dog, but with longer pointed ears, & an extraordinary very short & very much curled tail: Nott & Gliddon in their curious Book assert that exactly the same variety now exists in N. Africa; & I am very curious to hear whether this is really so, for it would be a truly wonderful instance of permanence in a variety, & I shd. be very much obliged if you would make enquiries: I can hardly credit this statement of these not very accurate authors.—2 The subject, which I am chiefly intent on, in regard to variation, is the Domestic Pigeon.3 Skins are on their road to me sent by Mr. Murray from Persia,4 & I hope

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

199

to get all the breeds from India & China. Any assistance of this nature would be invaluable; but I know it is much too troublesome to expect you yourself to skin birds for me, & I fear there is little chance of your being able to find anyone who could skin; but if this were possible, & you could hear of any breeds of Pigeon, believed to have been long kept in Ægypt, I would gratefully, with your permission, repay you for their purchase & skinning. The Birds shd. be adult   A Tumbler would be particularly valuable, & I hope to get Tumblers from all quarters of the world.— Any observations on any of the domestic animals, as Ducks, Poultry, Rabbits (the skeletons of which I am collecting with great pains),5 Dogs, or Cats, would be very interesting to me.— I am sure you will see that I have taken your most kind offer in the most literal & freest manner. With my very sincere thanks | I beg leave to remain | Dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin My hand is so tired with writing that I fear this note will be even less legible than at the best of times.— Endorsement: ‘1856.’ Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Harcourt dep. adds. 346, fols. 255–7) 1

2 3 4 5

Harcourt’s letter has not been found. John Leadbeater was a taxidermist and bird dealer in London. CD next visited London on 14 August 1856 (Correspondence vol. 6, Appendix II). CD wanted to compare Harcourt’s Madeiran bird specimens with others (see this volume, Supplement, letter to E. W. V. Harcourt, 12 June [1856]). CD cited Josiah Clark Nott and George Robbins Gliddon’s Types of mankind (Nott and Gliddon 1854, p. 393) on the ancient Egyptian dog in Variation 1: 17. See Origin, pp. 20–8, and Variation 1: 131–224. CD cited Charles Augustus Murray, a diplomat, for sending him pigeon skins from Persia in Origin, p. 20. Tumblers are a variety of domestic pigeons bred for their ability to tumble or roll over backwards in flight; several different types of tumbler were bred in Europe, Persia (Iran), and India. On rabbits’ skeletons, see Correspondence vol. 6, letter to W. D. Fox, 8 [June 1856] and n. 8.

From John Higgins   17 November 1856 Alford 17th. Novr. 1856 Dear Sir, Your Tenant at Beesby (Mr Hardy)1 has spent large sums of money in underdraining his Farm with Tiles, and otherwise has managed it exceedingly well; he found his Fold Yard, and Cattle Sheds too small for the proper treading down of the Straw, and as I (on your behalf) refused to build more; Mr. Hardy three years ago spent £105 in constructing an additional yard, and Cattle accommodation of best bricks and foreign Timber adjoining to his other yard, which work is done in a very substantial and permanent manner. The rent audit is fixed for Tuesday next the 25th. before which day I beg to submit for your approval and decision three modes of disposing of this Claim of the Tenant 1st. For you to pay Hardy back the £105 which he has expended, upon his paying

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

200

5 per cent Interest upon that sum in addition to the increased rent of £43.10.0 which he is to pay from Lady Day last; otherwise that the £105 shall remain a lien upon the Farm for 15 years to be paid to him or his Exōrs in the event of his death or removal from the farm, before the expiration of that period, reducing the claim 151 th . part for every year he shall continue Tenant, and to be wholly extinguished at the end of 15 years. Will you do me the favor to say wh. of these plans you will prefer?2 I am Dear, Sir, | Yours faithfully | John Higgins C. R. Darwin Esq Copy Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/1/98) 1 2

Francis Hardy. CD wrote that he preferred the lien, but was willing to be advised otherwise by Higgins (Correspondence vol. 6, letter to John Higgins, 19 November [1856]).

From George Bentham   2 December [1856]1 91 Victoria Street | West W Decr 2 My dear Sir The cases amongst Leguminosae where the apetalous flowers almost (but not quite) without anthers produce more seed than the perfect flowers are certainly two South of France Ononises O. minutissima and parviflora the North American and some of the Asiatic Lespedezas, a South American Clitoria and one of the closely allied genus Neurocarpum—of which the apetalous flowers have been described as Martia the North American Amphicarpaea monoica.—2 I had formerly thought that a much more curious instance of bisexuality was in Arachis, and Stylosanthes and I may have given you those names, but in those cases I was mistaken—deceived by the sudden changes, that take place after fecundation—so take care how you quote me for them.3 The most curious instance of this kind of bisexuality in British Plants, and one in which the mode of impregnation has not been observed is in our Violets—V. odorata V. canina and V. palustris.4 If you look at any of them in July you will find numbers of minute flowers—a calyx, small abortive petals and stamens shorter than the calyx or even none at all, a perfect ovary which always ripens its seed whilst the showy spring flowers scarcely ever do   The variety called Russian violet is very remarkable for the great number of these summer flowers which I have seen go on till September when they gradually begin to have petals and stamens again.5 In Ononis parviflora the apetalous flowers are very early, in spring, the perfect ones come later   In Viola the perfect ones are early the apetalous ones later Similar unisexuality has been observed in North American Cistineae (Helianthemum & Lechea) in tropical American pentandrous Malpighiaceae, and

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

201

several other plants—but these have exposed stamens to their perfect flowers whilst in Viola and Papilionaceae they are concealed.6 Your’s very sincerely | George Bentham DAR 111: A75–6 CD annotations 1.1 The cases … Lespedezas, 1.4] crossed pencil 1.2 South of France 1.3] underl pencil 1.6 I had … them. 1.10] crossed pencil 2.1 The most … again. 2.8] crossed ink 2.3 V. palustris.] underl red crayon 2.3 July] underl pencil 2.6 Russian] underl pencil 3.1 In … later 3.2] crossed pencil; ‘So not coincident.’ added pencil 4.1 Similar … concealed. 4.4] crossed ink 1 2

3

4 5 6

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to George Bentham, 30 November [1856] (Correspondence vol. 6). Bentham left the Victoria Street address in 1861 (ODNB). See Correspondence vol. 6, letter to George Bentham, 30 November [1856]). Ononis minutissima is pygmy restharrow; O. parviflora is a synonym of Lotononis parviflora. Lespedeza is the genus of bush clovers. Clitoria is a genus of peas; Neurocarpum, sometimes considered a subgenus, is a synonym of Clitoria. Viola martia is a synonym of V. odorata (sweet violet). Amphicarpaea monoica is a synonym of A. bracteata (American hog peanut). See Correspondence vol. 5, letter from J. D. Hooker, [after 11 December 1854], containing Bentham’s list of ‘Most Anomalous Leguminosæ’. Arachis and Stylosanthes (pencilflower) are closely related genera of the family Leguminosae (a synonym of Fabaceae). Viola odorata is sweet violet; V. canina is dog violet; V. palustris is marsh violet. Russian violet is Viola suavis. Cistineae is a former natural order that corresponds roughly to the modern family Cistaceae (rock rose) and includes the North American genera Helianthemum (frostweed) and Lechea (pinweed). Malpighiaceae is a tropical family, most of whose members are from the Americas.

From J. B. Bacon to Elizabeth Drysdale   [1857–62?]1 My dear Lady Drysdale— I have asked my man the questions you wished about the heath. He says it is a slow growing plant and is generally cut every 6 years but that there is no fixed period. The cutting it, does not depend upon its having come to its full growth. It is often burnt down and sheep are fed on the young shoots that spring up— of course it will grow more luxuriantly on some soils than others but he does not seem to think there is any limit to its life as the roots send up fresh shoots when the upper part dies away. For making use of it from burning I should think from what he says that it would be in the best condition at 6 yrs. growth. I am afraid these particulars will be scarcely explicit enough for your purpose.2 Believe Me | Yours Sincerely | J B Bacon DAR 46.1: 93

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

202

CD annotations 1.2 generally … years] underl red crayon Top of letter: ‘Growth of Heath from Burning & other purpose about 6 years in Surrey’ ink; ‘Ch V.’ red crayon 1

2

The year range is conjectured from the subject matter; CD made notes on heaths, associated with chapter 5 of his ‘big book’ on species (posthumously published as Natural selection) between November 1857 and May 1862 (DAR 46.1: 32 and 53). This letter was preserved in the same portfolio of notes. See Natural selection, pp. 172–3, 196, 198, and Origin, pp. 71–2. Bacon has not been further identified, but the motto ‘Mediocria firma’ printed as a letterhead suggests that he or she was a member of the famous family to which Sir Francis Bacon (1561–1626) also belonged. CD met Elizabeth Drysdale at Moor Park, Farnham, Surrey, in 1857 (Correspondence vol. 6, letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 June [1857]). The specific question about heath has not been identified. Heath is not one plant but an assemblage of shrubby vegetation, typically growing on acidic, nutrient-poor ground, such as sandy or peaty soils; plants of the genera Erica, Sphagnum, Carex, Molinia, and Trichophorum are typical of heaths. CD did not make use of this information about burning or cutting heath.

To W. H. Harvey   7 January [1857]1 Down Bromley Kent Jan. 7th.— My dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for your kind information which is just the amount which I wanted.— I fear I shall not be at Dublin, the frightful voyage with all its sickness would alone deter me!2 With many thanks. Yours very sincerely | Charles Darwin Sheffield City Archives (Gatty family autograph albums X561/1/1) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from W. H. Harvey, 3 January 1857 (Correspondence vol. 6). See letter from W. H. Harvey, 3 January 1857 (Correspondence vol. 6). CD did not attend the Dublin meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held from 26 August to 2 September 1857.

To William Sharpey   22 May [1857]1 Down Bromley Kent May 22 d Dear Sharpey I am most entirely of Huxley’s opinion that A. Hancock’s claims are of a very high order, & I think he has done amply enough for a Royal medal even without the paper lately sent to the Society.—2 Supposing that no Botanist is brought forward with strong claims, I think it deserves notice that Geology has hardly, perhaps, been sufficiently noticed with honour by the Royal Socy.— I forget who are the geologists on the Council; but in my opinion a medal could not be bestowed better than on Prestwich for his excellent work in correlating the very difficult Tertiary strata of the S. England & on the continent.3 If I had been on council, I think I would have

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

203

proposed him, & in that case I shd. have got Lyell’s4 opinion & judgment, as the most capable judge living on such a subject; & I feel pretty sure he would show that my opinion was correct on the high value of Prestwich’s work.— From what you say I presume the Copley certainly will not be given this year to any branch of the Natural Sciences, but as you are permanently attached to the Society, I may take this opportunity of expressing my very strong opinion on the claims of Lyell for the Copley Medal: I am aware that he had many years ago a Royal medal for the Principles, but I think the amount & value of his various works would most amply justify the Copley.5 It is my deliberate conviction that the future Historian of the Natural Sciences, will rank Lyell’s labours as more influential in the advancement of Science, than those of any other living man, let him be who he may; & I do not think I am biassed by my old friendship for the man.— Do bear this name in mind & believe me | Dear Sharpey | Your’s sincerely | C. Darwin The way I try to judge of a man’s merit is to imagine what would have been the state of the Science if he had not lived; & under this point of view I think no man ranks in the same class with Lyell. He has even powerfully affected certain departments of Zoology & Botany,— Take as instance E. Forbes’ work.6 D. and E. Lake Ltd (dealers) (June 2016) 1 2 3 4 5

6

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to William Sharpey, 2 June [1857] (Correspondence vol. 6). Thomas Henry Huxley. Albany Hancock’s paper, ‘On the organization of the Brachiopoda’, was read at the Royal Society of London on 14 May 1857 (Hancock 1857). Joseph Prestwich; see Prestwich 1854a and 1854b. Charles Lyell. Sharpey’s letter to CD has not been found; he was secretary of the Royal Society from 1853 to 1872. In 1857, the Copley Medal of the society was awarded to Michel Eugène Chevreul; in 1858, it was awarded to Lyell. Lyell was awarded a Royal Medal in 1834 for Principles of geology (C. Lyell 1830–3). (Record of the Royal Society of London.) Edward Forbes had been interested in the relationship between plant and animal distribution and geological change; see especially Forbes 1846.

To [W. W. Baxter?]   [after June 1857]1 Please to send tomorrow morning by Post-man 1 quart of distilled Water in clean Bottle for Photography C Darwin Down | Saturday Hunt Institute for Botanical Documentation (Archives, Autograph Letters and Manuscripts Collection) 1

h

d i

From 1857, W. W. Baxter of Bromley was CD’s regular chemist. The date is established from references to buying photography supplies for William Erasmus Darwin in CD’s Classed accounts (Down House MS). CD spent £9 5s. on ‘Photography’ on 23 July 1857, and £2 15s. on ‘Photography for William’ on

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

204

28 December 1857. (These particular payments were unlikely to have been to Baxter, however; CD paid Baxter’s bill annually, in January (CD’s Account books–cash account).)

To John Higgins   9 December 1857 Down Bromley Kent Dec. 9th. 1857 Ch. Darwin My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for £248:2:1, placed to my account at the Union Bank.—1 Pray believe me, My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin To | John Higgins Esq Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. CD signed across a stamp (see also plate on p. 216). In 1853, a penny duty on documents functioning as receipts was introduced. After the new measure came into force on 11 October 1853, any receipt for a sum of £2 or more had to carry a one penny stamp if it was to be an admissible record of the transaction (Annual Register (1853): 56; Economist 11 (1853): 1127). See also Correspondence vol. 5, letter to John Higgins, 2–3 December [1853].

To E. W. V. Harcourt   13 December [1857] Down Bromley Kent Decr 13th My dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for your kindness in writing to me, & for your most obliging offer of the Pigeons, after you have succeeded in breeding some.1 I hope to go to the Poultry Show on purpose to see these Birds.2 I venture to trouble you with one question while the subject is fresh in your mind, viz, whether the Blue bird of the Boz Breed from Tunis, had (1) the double black Bar on wing; 2d whether its rump above tail was white or blueish— 3d whether there was double bar at end of tail (4th) whether the basal outer margin of outer tail feather was white, as with Rock Pigeon, though of course, it is a mere chance whether you attended to this point.3 The reason I ask is, because I have found Blue birds with the foregoing characters, in all the Breeds, & it is one of my arguments, that all have descended from the Rock.4 If the Boz breed is very different from other Breeds, it would be highly desirable to pair your spare Hen with some other distinct breed, to test whether hybrids from it would be fertile like all other hybrids from domestic Pigeons.—5 Would you be so kind as to take the trouble to answer this query about the Blue Pigeon.— There seems a considerable amount of variation in the Boz Breed.— Permit me once again to thank you for the kind manner in which you answered my questions about the Madeira Birds, & your answers have been extremely useful to

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

205

me.—6 With apologies for having troubled you at such length, I beg leave to remain | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin P.S. | Should you have the misfortune to have any of your three Birds die, & if you do not want the skin, would you send it me by enclosed address? & I would have it skinned or skeletonised. Please to copy the following address for Parcel, Exactly, and do not add my Post Address, as Parcels often go wrong. C. Darwin, Esq., | Care of Mr. Acton, | Bromley, | Kent. Per Railway & (Per Coach.)7 Endorsement: ‘1857’ Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Harcourt dep. adds. 346, fols. 258–62) 1 2

3

4

5 6

7

Harcourt’s letter to CD has not been found. From 1857, a twice-yearly poultry show, the largest in the London area, took place at the Crystal Palace, in Sydenham, Kent (Secord 1981, p. 171). The next show took place from 9 to 12 January 1858 (The Times, 11 January 1858, p. 5). Harcourt had imported the first African owls (a variety of pigeon) from Tunis under the name ‘Booz’ pigeons; they were first exhibited at the January 1858 poultry show at the Crystal Palace. They were the smallest known variety of domestic pigeon, and reportedly were allowed to pair as they liked in their native land. (J. C. Lyell 1881, pp. 212–17.) This pigeon breed is characterised by a range of colours from white to blue, the colour of the wild rock pigeon (Columba livia). Rock pigeons have double black bars on their wings; these are notably absent in domestic breeds. For CD’s argument that reversion to rock-pigeon plumage, amongst other things, suggested that all pigeon varieties had descended from the rock pigeon, see Origin, pp. 25–6, and Variation 1: 195–201. There is an illustration of an African owl in Variation 1: 149. See Origin, p. 26, and Variation 1: 192–4. See Correspondence vol. 6, letter from E. W. V. Harcourt, 31 May 1856. No other letters from Harcourt to CD have been found. CD credited Harcourt for information in Origin, p. 391, and Variation 1: 149. In a later letter to an ornithological journal, Harcourt wrote, ‘I collected Pigeons for Darwin when he was investigating the question of the development of difference in species at various ages, from which it appeared that the Booz Pigeon from Tunis was hatched with an abnormally small beak, contrary to his favourite theory’ (Ibis 3 (1891): 626). The final two paragraphs of the letter are on a printed form, with handwritten corrections, that is stuck to the page. Samuel Poole Acton was the Bromley postmaster.

To E. W. V. Harcourt   15 December [1857] Down Bromley Kent December 15th My dear Sir I am very much obliged for your kind note & invitation; but my health has been for some time so indifferent that I hardly ever leave home, & a journey to Hastings would fatigue me considerably.1 I thank you much for your very obliging offer of lending me the Pigeons; but it so long & troublesome a journey to this out of the way village that it is not worth while on the poor Pigeons & my own account to accept your offer; more especially as I shall so soon have a good opportunity of seeing them at the Crystal Palace.2 I look forward with much interest to seeing them; for I suspect that they will turn out

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

206

to be unimproved Barbs; & if so though in the Fanciers eyes of not much value they will be of extreme interest to me.—3 I have now got skins of unimproved Carriers & Tumblers both from Persia & India, & it is most instructive to me to see the changes (& improvements as the Fanciers consider them) which have been produced in these birds.— If they turn out to be original Barbs or any Breed new to me, I will most gratefully accept your offer of a specimen or two after they have bred in the Spring.— With my very true thanks, I beg leave to remain. | Yours sincerely obliged | Ch. Darwin Endorsement: ‘1857’ Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Harcourt dep. adds. 346, fols. 263–4) 1 2 3

Harcourt’s letter has not been found; he lived at Hastings (Correspondence vol. 6, letter from E. W. V. Harcourt, 31 May 1856). See this volume, Supplement, letter to E. W. V. Harcourt, 13 December [1857] and n. 2. Harcourt evidently offered to lend CD his African owl pigeons. Barbs were an old pigeon breed, notable for their very short beaks; this feature was also characteristic of African owl pigeons. In Variation 1: 144–6 and 148–9, CD placed these breeds in different groups, despite the similarities of beak size.

To E. W. V. Harcourt   13 January [1858] Down Bromley Kent Jan. 13th My dear Sir I went yesterday & saw your birds, which I am glad to see got a prize. They are, as you no doubt know Owls, a breed barely distinguished from Turbits (Turbits having the feathers reversed on back of the head, as I believe is the case with your Algiers Hen).1 They seemed to me to be extraordinarily good birds in beak & head, having considerably smaller a beak than in any the best owl I have seen. But a far higher authority than I am, Mr Esquilant, ex-Secretary to the Philo-peristeron Socy2 (you may imagine from grandeur of title how great an authority he is) declared to me that they were “inimitable”—that they were “the treasures of the whole exhibition”,— that he would exchange his own best birds of any breed, even the sacred short-faced Tumblers, for a pair of the young of yours &c &.c.— Mr Esquilant remarked to me, that though so very good yet he thought from general resemblance to British Birds that they must have been introduced from Europe into N. Africa.— Did you make any enquiry on this head? Is Boz a Tunisian name?3 Do you know whether many of this breed are kept? Are they allowed to fly & field for themselves? Are they valued much? & is much care taken in selecting & breeding them? If not too troublesome, I shd. be very glad for a little more information on these birds. And shd. you have the accident to lose one, I shd. be very glad of its body to make measurements & skeletonise it. You were so kind as to offer me a pair of the young; but they had better be bestowed on some Fancier, as I think I shall give up my pigeons at the end of the summer, as I care for them only in relation to my subject of Variation; & I think I have got nearly all the good out of Pigeons, which I can get.—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

207

I have been extremely glad to see your Birds, which certainly are marvels of their kind, though of less interest to me, than unimproved Birds, for certainly, strange as you may think it, I must think these Owls are descendants of the C. livia.—4 With my cordial thanks for all your kindness, I beg leave to remain | Yours very sincerely | C. Darwin Endorsement: ‘1858’ Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Harcourt dep. adds. 346, fols. 265–8) 1

2 3 4

See this volume, Supplement, letter to E. W. V. Harcourt, 13 December [1857] and nn. 2 and 3. Harcourt had exhibited a variety of pigeon known as ‘owls’ from Tunis at the poultry show held at the Crystal Palace in Sydenham, Kent, from 9 to 12 January 1858. Turbits are another variety of pigeon; in Variation 1: 148–50, CD had grouped them together with owls in the same race. Frederick Caius Esquilant. The Philoperisteron was a society of pigeon fanciers (see Secord 1981). Harcourt had exhibited the pigeons under the name ‘Booz’ pigeons; see this volume, Supplement, letter to E. W. V. Harcourt, 13 December [1857] and n. 3. Columbia livia is the rock pigeon (see Origin, pp. 25–6, and Variation 1: 134–6).

From J. D. Hooker   15 January 1858 Friday Jany 15/581 My dear Darwin The Leguminous affair is extremely curious, I am quite gone over to your side in the matter of eternal hybrids & hermaph.2 Carmichælia & Clianthus have closed flowers, & hence probably require artificial hybridization but Edwardsia has exserted genitalia. & should not be parallel case With regard to the Wellington Clover case, it really looks too good— my impression is that Wellington was hardly a colony before 1842, & that there could not be sufficient clover cultivation there before that to warrant any conclusions, but I may be wrong—3 At any rate I should like some definite details of the state & extent of Clover-crops before 1842, say in 1839–40— I will show your letter to Sinclair, who will be here tomorrow.4 None of the New Zealand Legumes have flowers quite as small as Clover, though those of Carmichælia & of Notospartium are very small.5 Is it not dangerous to assume that Humble bees would not visit small flowers in New Zealand, because they do not in England— In England I fancy the more numerous & active hive-bee forestalls the Humble bee in the matter of small flowers—if indeed the Humble bees do not visit the latter— They surely visit Heather-flowers in Scotland? It would indeed be curious if a relation could be traced between no bees & no small fld. Leguminosæ—but you must remember the strange absence of small Leguminosæ in Fuegia, Falklands, & the Pacific Islands generally. The question hence becomes a very involved one, & forms part of a larger one, viz is there any relation between the Geog. distrib. of bees & of Leguminosæ. Bentham’s late researches into the British Flora have so greatly modified his views of the limits of species, that in my eyes they invalidate the results of local Floras very materially. He has completed the MS. of his British Flora, having studied every

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

208

species from all parts of the world, and most of them alive in Britain, France, and other parts of Europe. Well—he has turned out as great a lumper as I am! and worse.6 Then did you see a paper of Decaisne’s on Pyrus, translated in Gard. Chron. about 3 weeks ago—in which he adopts Thomson’s and my views of species and says that if he had to monograph Plantaginaceae again he would reduce whole sections to one species and of course as many species, i.e. marked forms, would then rank as varieties. Now it was Decaisne (a most admirable Botanist) who on receiving the Flora Indica, wrote me most kindly and earnestly begging me to reconsider my mode of viewing species, and hinting that I was going to the devil.7 All this does not directly affect your results, but it shows that you should draw them from materials of all kinds—local and general, and from systematists. 〈section missing〉8 forms & should never have dreamed of establishing two varieties on the 20 specimens, but simply regarded the plant as variable. Are you coming up next week— we hope the Sulivans9 are coming to take a quiet pot-luck with us on Tuesday at 6 when Sinclair will be here & Lindley—10 Can you not come if to be in Town? Henslow will be here on the following week.11 E〈ver yrs〉 affly AL incomplete DAR 100: 120–1; L. Huxley ed. 1918, 1: 453 CD annotations 1.1 The Leguminous … artificial hybridization 1.3] crossed pencil 1.3 Edwardsia] square bracket added before, pencil 3.1 None of the … very small. 3.2] double scored pencil 7.1 forms & … E〈ver yrs〉 affly 10.1] crossed pencil Top of first page: ‘1843’ pencil, del brown crayon; ‘Dichogam—’ brown crayon 1

2 3

4

5

6

h

d i

0 0

Hooker first wrote the date as ‘57’ then altered it to ‘58’. This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 7, without the two paragraphs beginning, ‘Bentham’s latest researches’ and ‘Then did you see’, which are printed in L. Huxley ed. 1918, 1: 453. See Correspondence vol. 7, letter to J. D. Hooker, 12 January [1858] and n. 2. Peas and beans are in the family Fabaceae or Leguminosae. Hooker had spent three months in New Zealand in 1841, during the time he served as assistant surgeon on James Clark Ross’s Antarctic voyage (1839–43). In Journal of researches 2d ed., p. 425, CD had remarked on seeing fields of clover being cultivated at Waimate, on the South Island in New Zealand. Wellington is on the southern tip of the North Island. Andrew Sinclair, colonial secretary in New Zealand, 1844–56, had spent some weeks collecting plants with Hooker during Hooker’s stay in New Zealand (see n. 3, above). Sinclair returned to England in 1856. Carmichaelia is the genus of New Zealand brooms; Notospartium is a former genus, now subsumed within the genus Carmichaelia. Most species are pollinated by solitary native bees of the genus Leioproctus, but at least one species is pollinated by birds. George Bentham’s Handbook of the British flora was published in 1858 (Bentham 1858). In taxonomic classification, ‘lumpers’ are those who wish to reduce the number of systematic groups, while ‘splitters’ increase them. CD had identified the difference between the two approaches as evidence of the difficulty in distinguishing species (see Origin, pp. 44–59).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 7

8 9 10 11

209

Joseph Decaisne’s paper on the development of the floral organs in Pyrus (the genus of pears) was published in translation in Gardeners’ Chronicle, 14 November 1857 (Decaisne 1857). The plantain family is Plantaginaceae. Hooker and Thomas Thomson had expressed their views on species in Flora Indica (J. D. Hooker and Thomson 1855, pp. 19–36). The missing section, and the two paragraphs noted in n. 1, above, were cut out, presumably by CD. The rest of the letter was written on the verso of the remaining page. Bartholomew James Sulivan, who had served as lieutenant in the Beagle, remained a good friend of CD’s. After the Crimean War, he was appointed to the marine department of the Board of Trade. John Lindley was a close friend of the Hooker family. John Stevens Henslow, Hooker’s father-in-law, had been CD’s mentor while CD was an undergraduate at Cambridge and continued to be a warm friend and correspondent from that time.

From T. M. Brewer to A. A. Gould1   [March 1858]2 My Dear Dr In regard to the subject matter of Mr Darwins note to you I have to say that I have never known an instance in which 〈our〉 Yellow-billed Cuckoo has been known to drop an egg in the nest of any othe〈r〉 bird. I have however seen a nest (—it was exhibited so not found in the field—) of the Chipping Sparrow containing the egg of a Black-billed Cuckoo—but I have always supposed it was deposited there by human 〈    〉3 〈I know〉 of few birds more faithful apparently to their own young than both species of our cuckoos. Very truly yrs | T M Brewer Dr A. A. Gould DAR 160: 305, 305/1, 305/2 CD annotation Bottom of last page: ‘Ch. 10’4 brown crayon CD note 1: Yarrell Vol. 2 p. 205 2d Editn asserts that the Coccyzus Americanus occasionally lays eggs in other birds nests5 | Nothing in Wilson or Audubon6 on subject | get Yarrell | [Number] [illeg] colour of eggs present, recognised in [nest] but some [illeg] | [illeg] says [illeg] eggs [illeg] small7 | Ch. 10 CD note 2: Look in Agassiz Catalogue for Grays paper on [maternal] instinct of Cuckoo— Read before Zoolog. Soc.8 1

2 3

4 5

h

d i

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 7, without the note by CD. CD had asked Gould for information on the habits of the American cuckoo. Gould, in turn, had forwarded the queries to Thomas Mayo Brewer, an authority on birds’ eggs, and then sent Brewer’s reply to CD (see Correspondence vol. 7, letter to A. A. Gould, 6 April [1858]). For the basis of the date, see Correspondence vol. 7, letter to A. A. Gould, 6 April [1858], n. 1. See Correspondence vol. 7, letter to A.  A. Gould, 6  April [1858]. The yellow-billed cuckoo was Cuculus americanus (a synonym of Coccyzus americanus); the black-billed cuckoo was Cuculus erythropthalmus (a synonym of Coccyzus erythropthalmus). The chipping sparrow was Fringilla passerina (a synonym of Spizella passerina). The annotation refers to chapter 10 of CD’s posthumously published ‘Big book’ on species, on ‘Mental powers and instincts of animals’, where CD discussed the American cuckoo (Natural selection, pp. 506–7). William Yarrell’s A history of British birds (Yarrell 1845).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

210 6 7

8

CD had a copy of vol. 1 of John James Audubon’s Ornithological biography (Audubon 1831–[9]). He also refers to Alexander Wilson’s American ornithology (Wilson 1808–14). In Wilson 1808–14, 4: 14, 16, Wilson said that the size of the eggs of the yellow-billed cuckoo, which he referred to as Cuculus caroliniensis, was ‘proportionable to that of the bird’, while the eggs of the blackbilled cuckoo were smaller. Louis Agassiz’s Bibliographia zoologiæ et geologiæ 3: 111 lists a summary of remarks on the habits of cuckoos made by John Edward Gray before the Zoological Society of London on 25 October 1836 (L. Agassiz 1848–54). Gray suggested that the female cuckoo sometimes continued to look after her young, even though they were in another bird’s nest (see also Natural selection, p. 507, and Origin, p. 218).

To W. B. Tegetmeier   7 March [1858]1 Down Bromley Kent March 7th My dear Sir I wrote some weeks ago to say that I had some Fowls-skins from Burmah, which I shd. be glad to send to you, if you wd. like to see them.2 As I have not received any answer, I fear my note either miscarried, or that you are not well.— I hope sincerely that this last alternative is not the true one. I wd send Box anywhere, Carriage free.— My dear Sir | In Haste | Yours sincerely | C. Darwin Christie’s, London (dealers) (15 July 2015, lot 176) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letters to W. B. Tegetmeier, 17 January [1858] and 14 April [1858] (Correspondence vol. 7). See letter to W. B. Tegetmeier, 17 January [1858] (Correspondence vol. 7). Burmah or Burma is now known as Myanmar.

To a librarian   [c. June 1858 or later]1 Mr C. Darwin will return Jowett’s St Paul tomorrow morning (Thursday) & would be glad to have ready for the porter.2 Hugh Millars Schools & schoolmasters.3 Cruise of the Betsey4 Decressy.5 Haggarty Diamond6 L Yale University, Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library (James Marshall and Marie-Louise Osborn Collection: Edward G. and Hortense R. Levy Autograph Collection, Part 2 (OSB MSS 137) Box 25, folder 1188) 1 2

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the month and year of publication of the last published item in the list of books in the letter, Miller 1858 (see n. 4, below). Benjamin Jowett’s Epistles of St. Paul to the Thessalonians, Galatians, Romans (Jowett 1855). The Down carrier service, operated by George Snow, went to London early on Thursdays (Post Office directory of the six home counties 1851). The letter may have been sent to Mudie’s Lending Library, which CD occasionally used (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to T. H. Huxley, 7 January [1867]); he was also a member of the London Library (Correspondence vol. 3, letter to J. D. Hooker, 19 March [1845]).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 3 4

5 6

211

CD added Hugh Miller’s My schools & schoolmasters; or, the story of my education (Miller 1854) to his list of books read on 18 July 1855 (Correspondence 4, Appendix IV 128: 11). The cruise of the Betsey (Miller 1858), published in May 1858, was an account of Scottish geology, landscape, and current affairs (see Publishers’ Circular, 15 May 1858, p. 204). Emma Darwin made a note in her diary on 31 December 1858, ‘cruise of Betsy Hugh Miller’. CD listed the novel The history of the Marquis de Cressy ([Riccoboni] 1765) in his list of books read in September 1856 (Correspondence 4, Appendix IV, 128: 21). The history of Samuel Titmarsh and the great Hoggarty diamond (Thackeray 1849).

To John Higgins   9 June 1858 Down Bromley Kent June 9th 1858 My dear Sir I am much obliged for your note & account & I beg leave to acknowledge the receipt of £242"11s·10d, being half-year’s rent (less deductions) paid to my account at the Union Bank1 My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The rent was from CD’s tenant, Francis Hardy, at Beesby Farm, Lincolnshire.

To John Higgins   8 December 1858 Down Bromley Kent Dec. 8th. 1858 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for your note & half-yearly account & for £250"6s"2d placed to my account at the Union Bank—.1 My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre Dominic Winter Auctioneers (2 October 2019, lot 258) 1

The rent was from CD’s tenant, Francis Hardy, at Beesby Farm, Lincolnshire.

To Frederick Smith   29 April [1859]1 Down Bromley Kent Ap. 29th My dear Sir Would you be so kind as to tell me whether you ever saw, the Slaves in the nests of F. sanguinea, go out in search of food or materials for their nest— I never did; but then there were but few slaves, when I watched for long hours.—2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

212

Huber asserts that they do, & more especially in the morning.3 I think (?) you told me that you had not seen them go out & that you considered them household slaves.4 Have you watched the colonies of F. sanguinea pretty often, & if you have not seen the slaves go foraging, will you permit me to quote you in support of what I have never seen, after many hours on many days observation. The suspicion crosses me that Huber’s F. sanguinea (Pl. 2 fig 5, 6 & 7) may be a closely allied, but different, species from ours: I see you do not give this reference to Huber.—5 Pray forgive my troubling you, & kindly oblige me with an answer.— | Yours very sincerely | C. Darwin Please to thank Mr | G. R. Gray | for his note to me.6 Natural History Museum, Library and Archive (L DC AL 1/22) 1 2 3 4 5 6

The year and the addressee are established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Frederick Smith, 30 April 1859 (Correspondence vol. 7). CD wrote on Formica sanguinea (blood-red slave-making or robber ant) in Origin, pp. 219–24. Jean Pierre Huber. See Huber 1810, p. 234. CD credited Smith for this information in Origin, p. 220. See Huber 1810 and F. Smith 1854. George Robert Gray’s note has not been found.

To John Higgins   15 June 1859 Down Bromley Kent June 15. 1859 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the sum of £244:15s·11d., placed to my account at the Union Bank being 12 years rent on the Beesby Farm1 My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. R. Darwin Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

CD owned Beesby Farm in Lincolnshire; the tenant farmer was Francis Hardy.

To John Higgins   13 July [1859]1 Down Bromley Kent July 13th My dear Sir I am sorry to trouble you, but I have had a letter from my Uncle Sir F. Darwin in which he asks me to give his son-in-law Mr. M. Huish the right of shooting over the Beesby Farm.2 He says that Mr. H has a share in some adjoining property & that “he ocasionally goes there for the purpose of a few days’ shooting.”— I cannot remember positively what has passed between us in regard to the shooting. If you yourself or your son3 shoot, as I consider myself under obligation to you, I shall have no scruple in saying that I have given you the shooting. But if

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

213

you have merely granted it to some one else, if you will put yourself in my position, I think that you will agree that it would be churlish in me refuse the power to my Uncle’s son-in-law.— I presume on account of injury to tenant that pheasants are not preserved,4 & that I should not act unfairly by revoking at this season the right of shooting granted by you to anyone, or by giving a joint right. But be so kind as to put yourself in my position, & tell me how circumstances are, & advise me— My dear Sir | Yours very sincerely | C. R. Darwin Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/4/1) 1 2 3 4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from John Higgins, 15 July 1859 (this volume, Supplement). The letter from Francis Sacheverel Darwin has not been found. Marcus Huish was the second husband of F. S. Darwin’s daughter, Frances Sarah. John Higgins (1826–1902). CD’s tenant at Beesby Farm was Francis Hardy. A tenant would expect to be compensated for the damage to crops done by pheasants.

From John Higgins   15 July 1859 Alford 15th July 1859 My Dear Sir I have had the pleasure of receiving your Note this morning; and as regards the Game at Beesby, I have no wish whatever, than to carry out your Instructions and wishes.—1 For several years after you purchased the Farm, Mr Yorke the former Owner continued to enjoy the Shooting; and upon his death, I handed it over to Mr Lister, a County Gentleman and Magistrate for the District, whose Estate it adjoins, and who is a friend of mine; and I shall have no scruples in asking him to give it up to Mr Huish;2 altho’ I think that Gentleman’s object will be sufficiently gained, if he receives your permission to shoot over your Farm, when he visits the neighbourhood, without handing over to him the exclusive right and control.— I have no desire for any Shooting ground, except that upon one or two days in the Season; I have happened to have a Visitor at my House, who has enjoyed the privilege of passing over a district including Beesby— I would therefore beg to suggest, as you are so kind and considerate as to ask my opinion; that you had better grant your full permission to Mr Huish to shoot over your Beesby Estate, when he goes into the neighbourhood, without altogether disturbing me from the occasional privilege which I have so long enjoyed— I am | My Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | (signed) John Higgins Charles R. Darwin Esq Copy Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/4/2)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

214 1 2

See this volume, Supplement, letter to John Higgins, 13 July [1859]. Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848) had purchased Beesby Farm from James Whiting Yorke and then transferred it to CD in 1845 (see Correspondence vol. 3, letter to S. E. Darwin, [27 November 1844?] and n. 1). Yorke died in 1854. John Samuel Lister owned the neighbouring estate. Marcus Huish was a relation of CD’s by marriage.

To John Higgins   18 July [1859]1 Down Bromley Kent July 18th My dear Sir I am very much obliged for your note.2 I have written to Sir Francis to say that without revoking the right of shooting over Beesby, granted to you. I shall be happy to allow Mr Huish to shoot over the Farm.3 So that affair is well settled. With my thanks | Pray believe me | My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | C. Darwin Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/4/4) 1 2 3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from John Higgins, 15 July 1859 (this volume, Supplement). Letter from John Higgins, 15 July 1859 (this volume, Supplement). Marcus Huish. CD’s letter to Francis Sacheverel Darwin has not been found.

To Adam Sedgwick   11 November [1859]1 Down Bromley Kent [Ilkley.] Nov. 11th.— My dear Professor Sedgwick I have told Murray to send you a copy of my book on the Origin of Species, which is as yet only an abstract. As the conclusion at which I have arrived after an amount of work, which is not apparent in this condensed sketch, is so diametrically opposed to that which you have often advocated with much force, you might think that I send my volume to you out of a spirit of bravado & with a want of respect, but I assure you that I am actuated by quite opposite feelings.2 Pray believe me | My honoured friend | Your sincerely obliged | Charles Darwin The Revd.— | Prof. Sedgwick Sotheby’s, New York (dealers) (13 December 2018, lot 235) 1

2

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Adam Sedgwick, 24 November 1859 (Correspondence vol. 7). This letter was previously published with a transcription from a printed source in Correspondence vol. 7. John Murray was the publisher of Origin. See Correspondence vol. 7, letter from Adam Sedgwick, 24 November 1859.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

215

To Matthias Mull   [after 24 November 1859]1 I write one line to thank you for the reference, which is curious and new to me.2 DAR 146: 424a 1 2

The date is established by the reference in the letter in which this quotation is contained to CD’s theory of natural selection, which was first published in book-form on 24 November 1859 (Origin). This quotation is from a letter sent to Francis Darwin by Mathias Mull after CD’s death. Mull writes: I possess a very interesting note from your late but ever-to-be revered father, in response to one from me, in which I drew his attention to a couplet in the eleventh Sonnet of Shakespeare, as so applicable, I thought, or so expressive of his principle of “the survival of the fittest.” It is this: | “Let those whom Nature hath not made for store, | … barrenly perish.” | The reply was this— “I write one line to thank you for the reference, which is curious and new to me.” | I think it well worth publication with the couplet, and if you see no objection I will send it to one of the London papers. | I am, | yours faithfully, | M. Mull. No published version of the extract has been found. The term ‘survival of the fittest’ was coined by Herbert Spencer in 1864 as an alternative to ‘natural selection’ (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter from A. R. Wallace, 2 July 1866 and n. 5).

To John Higgins   4 December 1859 Ilkley Wells House | Otley Yorkshire Decr 4th 1859. My dear Sir Your note & account has been forwarded here from my home, where I am temporarily staying.— I thank you for & acknowledge the sum of £241:19s·10d placed to my account1 In Haste I remain | My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. R. Darwin J. Higgins Esqr Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

Higgins’s note has not been found. The payment was half-yearly rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire. CD was away from Down visiting the hydropathic establishment at Ilkley Wells from 2 October to 9 December 1859 (see Correspondence vol. 7, Appendix II). For a reproduction of this letter, see plate on p. 216.

To Charles Lovegrove   14 December [1859–71]1 Down.— Dec 14th My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge the receipt of two Guineas for the Down Coal & Clothing Club; & at the same time I venture as Treasurer to thank you sincerely for this very kind & handsome Subscription. My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | C. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letter to John Higgins, 4 December 1859. Courtesy of Dominic Winter Auctioneers.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1

217

The year range is established by the Down Coal and Clothing Club account book (Down House MS). Lovegrove contributed two guineas a year between 1859 and 1871; in 1872 he increased his contribution to three guineas. The Down Coal and Clothing Club was a local savings club to which villagers made weekly contributions; the local gentry made annual ‘honorary’ contributions to supplement the funds (Correspondence vol. 5, letter to G. H. Turnbull, 28 October [1854]).

From Aleksander Jelski   [1860–82]1 Mein Herr! Ich, unterschriebener, pollnischer Sammler von Gegenstände alterthümlichen schönen Künsten und Wissenschaften, auch Sammler von den Hand und Unterschriften großer Männer, bin tief durchdrungen voll Achtung und Bewunderung von Ihrem großen Genius, der in der heutigen Wissenschaft wie ein wohlthätiges Licht glänzt und leuchtet. Ich wage es, Sie mein Herr zu bitten, mich mit einigen Zeilen von Ihrer Hand zu beehren— ich wurde dies Schreiben wie ein Heiligthum unter meinen Schätzen aufbewahren, zum Andenken für das Vaterland und seine Nachkommen, als Zeichen, wie tief und hoch die Pohlen große Geister zu schätzen wissen. Wenn ich zu gleicher Zeit Ihre Fotographie mit Ihrer eigenen hochachtungsvoller Handschrift zugeschickt bekommen könnte, da würde ich mich überaus glücklich schätzen, doch dies wäre eine ganz besondere Gnade die ich Ihrer Güte und Willen überlasse. Auf welche Art auch Sie meine Bitte erfüllen so wurde ich mit Dankbarkeit umgefangen und mich verpflichtet fühlen mit der größten Pünktlichkeit und Freude, Ihnen, mein Herr, ein besonderes Dankschreiben zu senden.2 Wahrhaft Große erniedrigen sich zu den Kleinen— so habe ich denn Hoffnung, daß Ihr, unsterblicher Mann, die Kühnheit eines Einfachen und Unbekannten vergiebt und seiner bitte Gehör giebt. Mit tiefer Achtung | Alexander Jelski Meine Adresse | Russie Alexandre Jelski | Ville Minsk. Kapitale du guvernement | ferme Zamosc3 DAR 178: 86 1 2 3

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. The date is established from the publication of Origin in 1859, after which CD became known internationally. No further correspondence from Jelski has been found. Jelsky inherited the village and farm of Zamość near Minsk, Belarus, from his father.

To ?   [1860–82?]1 I am almost certain that it is Menispermum Canadense2 C. Darwin Glenbow Museum

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

218 1

2

The year is conjectured on the assumption that few people would have asked CD for botanical identifications before he became widely known with the publication of Origin in 1859; but it may have been earlier. Menispermum canadense is the Canadian or common moonseed.

To ?   [1860–82?]1 Charles Darwin My health keeps much as it was; I never escape for a whole day without much discomfort, & of course as I grow older I become much weaker.— Incomplete Wellcome Collection (MS.7781/34) 1

The date is conjectured from the language used in the letter; CD described himself as suffering ‘much discomfort’ daily in letters in the 1860s and 1870s (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter to Asa Gray, 16 April [1866], and Correspondence vol. 26, letter to J. W. Judd, 27 June 1878).

To ?   [1860–82?]1 Ch. Darwin Perhaps you collect Photographs, so I enclose one, as I do not remember having sent one before LS incomplete J. A. Stargardt (dealer) (catalogue 681, 28 and 29 June 2005) 1

The year is conjectured from the time at which, based on extant correspondence, CD started to send out photographs of himself (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 8, letter to W. D. Fox, 17 December [1860]).

To [John Hawkshaw?]   1 January [1860]1 Down Bromley Kent Jan 1st.— My dear Sir I have real pleasure in signing Mr. Bonney’s certificate, which I herewith return.—2 I am delighted to hear that you are interested in my Book3 & I remain | My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | C. Darwin [Enclosure] Paid Coutts March 27/604 The Rev: Thomas George Bonney M.A Fellow of S.t John’s Coll: Cambridge S.t Peter’s College Westminster5 being desirous of admission into the Geological Society of London, We, the undersigned, recommend him as a proper person to become a Fellow thereof. Feby. 4th. 1860

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement John Hawkshaw, Charles Darwin James Simpson Jo.s Prestwich6 T. Harlin Proposed Notice of Ballot Elected No

219

� From Personal knowledge.

�

Feb 15/60 Feb 29th. March 14/60 1930

Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 139), Geological Society of London (Membership certificates, 1860, p. 116) 1

2 3 4 5 6

The year is established from the date of Thomas George Bonney’s election as a member of the Geological Society of London. There is a letter from John Hawkshaw dated February 1860 in the archives of the Geological Society asking the recipient to arrange for the other signatures to be added to the enclosed form. The certificate has been transcribed in its final state in the archives of the Geological Society. Origin had been published in November 1859. Coutts was a well-known London bank. Members of the Geological Society who lived in London paid thirty guineas on joining, or three guineas a year (H. B. Woodward 1907, p. 60). Bonney taught mathematics at St Peter’s College, Westminster (also known as Westminster School; ODNB). Joseph Prestwich.

To Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire   12 January [1860]1 Sir

Down Bromley Kent Jan. 12th

I thank you sincerely for the honour of your kind letter.2 I am extremely much pleased that my work meets with your approval. You will have perceived that it is only an abstract & treats no part of the subject fully; though I have ample materials nearly ready.3 I did not know that you went so far in giving up the permanence of species; & I am particularly obliged to you for sending me your “rèsumè”.4 I have in my Library your great & invaluable work on Anomalies, the life of your celebrated Father, your Considerations in the Suites a Buffon & the 1st vol. of your Hist. Nat. Gen. & I shall be proud to place your resume along side of them.5 It would be an immense advantage to my work, if it were translated into French; for then everyone could read it. I fear Madame Belloc will not undertake it; but I will write again to her & repeat your most kind & generous offer of looking at the difficult passages.6 Judging from the very large sale in England, I should hope that it would pay a publisher. My publisher has now printed nearly 5000 copies.7 With my most sincere thanks for the honour which you have conferred on me by writing, I beg leave to remain, with much respect, | Yours truly obliged | Charles Darwin Archives de l’Académie des sciences, Paris (63 J Fonds Gabriel Bertrand)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

220 1 2 3 4

5

6

7

The year is established by the allusion to Origin, which was published in November 1859. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire’s letter has not been found. On the publication of Origin as an abstract of CD’s views, see Correspondence vol. 7. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 1851 was published in the Revue et magasin de zoologie pure et appliquée. The article contains a section entitled ‘Résumé des leçons sur la question de l’espèce’, in which Geoffroy SaintHilaire stated his belief that species were neither absolutely fixed nor endlessly variable, but varied only when their conditions of life changed (Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 1851, pp. 15–20). There is a lightly annotated copy of the work in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. CD cited the article in the ‘historical preface’ added to the revised US edition of Origin (Origin US ed.; see Correspondence vol. 8, Appendix IV), to the German translation (Bronn trans. 1860), and to Origin 3d ed. (1861). See also Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, 28 January [1860]. CD’s copies of these books are in the Darwin Library–CUL: Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 1832–7 (Histoire générale et particulière des anomalies de l’organisation chez l’homme et les animaux; heavily annotated); Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 1847 (Vie, travaux et doctrine scientifique d’E. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire; annotated); Geoffroy SaintHilaire 1841 (Essais de zoologie générale, part of the series Nouvelles suites à Buffon; annotated); Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 1854–62 (Histoire naturelle générale des règnes organiques; vol. 1 lightly annotated, vols. 2 and 3 annotated). Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire’s father was Etienne Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire. Georges Louis Leclerc, comte de Buffon, was a French naturalist. Louise Swanton Belloc had offered to translate Origin, but had later decided it was too difficult (see Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Charles Lyell, 14 January [1860] and n. 14). In the end, Origin was translated into French by Clémence Auguste Royer (see Correspondence vol. 10). John Murray printed 1250 copies of the first edition of Origin, and a second edition of 3000 copies in December 1859 (Origin 2d ed.; see Freeman 1977).

To Armand de Quatrefages   15 January [1860]1 Down Bromley Kent Jan. 15th Dear Sir I beg pardon for troubling you. I wrote some time since asking you to interest yourself in getting a French Translation of my Book, & I begged you not to write without you had anything favourable to communicate.2 This morning I have received a letter from a French gentleman (M. Talandier) who is anxious to translate it, but he is not a naturalist. I have in answer told him that I could not agree till I heard from Paris.3 Perhaps you will kindly write me one line at once, if you have anything to communicate; but if I do not hear in a few days, I will assume what is in itself very probable, that you know not any Naturalist who would undertake the task. From a letter from M. Isidore Geoffroy St. Hilaire, I have put myself into communication with Madame Belloc again; but I do not believe she has any intention of translating it.—4 With most sincere apologies for the great liberty which I have taken in troubling you, I remain with much respect.— | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin Archives de l’Académie des sciences, Paris (75 J 837 Fonds Alfred Lacroix) 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the allusion to Origin, which was published in November 1859. See Correspondence vol. 7, letter to J. L. A. Quatrefages de Bréau, 5 December [1859]. CD’s correspondence with Pierre Theodore Alfred Talandier has not been found; he was a political exile from France and taught French at Sandhurst.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 4

221

Louise Swanton Belloc. See this volume, Supplement, letter to Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, 12 January [1860] and n. 6. Quatrefages’s reply to this letter has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 8, letter to J. L. A. de Quatrefages de Bréau, 21 January [1860].

To T. H. Huxley   21 [January 1860]1 Down Bromley Kent 21st My dear Huxley I have told Murray to send you copy of 2d. Edit of my Book.2 I ought to have thought of this before, as you have been beyond all or nearly all the warmest & most important supporter. I did not think of it, simply from the corrections being so few (of which I send list)3 & now I really hardly know whether you will care to have copy; but you can give it away, if you do not care.— I long to have a little talk with you. I had firmly resolved to come up & dine with you all at Athenæum, but my accursed health made it impossible.4 I intend coming up on Tuesday evening & will call early on Wednesday at Museum for chance of seeing you; & shd. I fail on Wednesday in being able to come or in your not being there I will call on Thursday.—5 Could you let me have on Wednesday at Museum Pigeon M.S.—6 I am beginning to think of, & arrange my fuller work;7 & the subject is like an enchanted circle; I cannot tell how or where to begin.— By strange chance, since sending you the Drawings, I have had specimen & have now prepared the skull of the Bagadotten (of which I send Plate out of German Book) & the extraordinarily curved beak is not exaggerated.—8 I cannot think it possible that you can wish to keep, but I do not want M.S. on Hybrids. In Haste | My dear Huxley | Most truly yours | C. Darwin I have never received from Ray Soc. your Volume on Hydrozoa:9 I must enquire what cause is. [Enclosure] Additions to 2d. Edit— Verbal corrections & omissions not noticed.— Pages New. Edit p 17. 18 49. 72 73 97

h

d i

0 0

Pallasian doctrine made clearer10 Primula vars & elatior names corrected.11 Age of little fir trees corrected12 case of clover made stronger13 case of parthenogenesis alluded to14

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

222 165 214 219–223 253 286 303 336 390, 391 425. 452. 480

Mules in U. States striped, added15 Sentence about Pointing dogs added16 Slave-ants made clearer17 sentence about crossed pheasant added.18 Weald-Denudation made milder (ought to be still more slacked off)19 Birds fossil instead of Whale20 sentence added on Advancement of organisation.21 crossing keeping birds of Madeira & Bermuda unchanged22 Argumentum ad hominem malum, Huxley, struck out23 Nascent organs added24 Bit of Theology from Kingsley added25

Janet Huxley (private collection); Imperial College of Science, Technology and Medicine Archives (Huxley 5: 102) 1 2 3 4

5 6

7

8

9 10 11 12 13

h

d i

0 0

The month and year are established by the reference to CD’s trip to London (see n. 5, below). This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 8 without the enclosure, which was found subsequently. The second edition of Origin was published by John Murray on 7 January 1860 (Correspondence vol. 8, Appendix II). For CD’s list of corrections, see also the enclosure with the letter to Asa Gray, 1  February [1860] (Correspondence vol. 8). Huxley became a member of the Athenaeum Club in 1858. CD had been a member since 1838. The dinner referred to took place on 19  January, and those attending included Huxley, Joseph Dalton Hooker, and certain unidentified ‘Naturalists’. See Correspondence vol. 8, letter to J. D. Hooker, [22 January 1860]. Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242) indicates that CD was in London from Tuesday 24 to Friday 27 January. Huxley had an office in the Museum of Practical Geology. CD had lent Huxley his manuscript describing the results of his study of domestic pigeons to assist Huxley in the preparation of his Royal Institution lecture on 10 February 1860 (T. H. Huxley 1860). See Correspondence vol. 7, letters to T. H. Huxley, 16 December [1859] and 24 December [1859]. CD had begun to prepare the more comprehensive work on natural selection in which he planned to give further examples and citations not included in Origin. The first part of this project, Variation, appeared in 1868. The second and third parts were ultimately abandoned. The Bagadotten-Tauben is a breed of pigeon in which the beak curves downwards ‘in a highly remarkable manner’ (Variation 1: 141, 163). The German book to which CD refers is W. Riedel 1824. There is an annotated copy in the Darwin Library–CUL. T. H. Huxley 1859. A copy of the work, published by the Ray Society, is in the Darwin Library–Down. Pyotr Simon Pallas believed that domesticated animals had descended from two or more aboriginal species; see also Origin, pp. 253–4. In Origin, p. 49, CD had referred to the primrose and the cowslip as ‘Primula veris and elatior’; in Origin 2d ed., p. 49, he corrected this to ‘Primula vulgaris and veris’. In Origin, p. 72, CD described a fir tree that had failed to grow higher than the surrounding heath for twenty-six years, ‘judging by the rings of growth’; in Origin 2d ed., p. 72, he changed this to ‘many years’. In Origin, p. 73, CD had written that the visits of bees, ‘if not indispensable’, were ‘at least highly beneficial’ to the fertilisation of British clovers; in Origin 2d ed., p. 73, he changed this to ‘necessary for the fertilisation of some kinds of clover’.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 14 15 16 17 18 19

20 21

22

23

24 25

223

The addition ‘(with the exception of the curious and not well-understood cases of parthenogenesis)’ is in Origin 2d ed., p. 96. ‘[A]ccording to Mr. Gosse, in certain parts of the United States about nine out of ten mules have striped legs.’ (Philip Henry Gosse.) ‘[T]he act of pointing is probably, as many have thought, only the exaggerated pause of an animal preparing to spring on its prey.’ The changes are mostly in Origin 2d ed., pp. 221–3. ‘There is no doubt that these three pheasants, namely, the common, the true ring-necked, and the Japan, intercross, and are becoming blended together in the woods of several parts of England.’ CD made changes to Origin 2d ed., p. 287, conceding that the denudation of the Weald, a district between the North and South Downs in Hampshire, Surrey, Sussex, and Kent, may have taken 100 thousand years rather than 300 thousand years; he eliminated the discussion in the third edition. See also Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Charles Lyell, 10 January [1860] and n. 3. In Origin 2d ed., p. 304, CD used birds’ bones rather than whales’ bones as an example of gaps in the fossil record that had been filled relatively recently. ‘The best definition probably is, that the higher forms have their organs more distinctly specialised for different functions; and as such division of physiological labour seems to be an advantage to each being, natural selection will constantly tend in so far to make the later and more modified forms higher than their early progenitors, or than the slightly modified descendants of such progenitors.’ In Origin 2d ed., p. 391, CD added that any tendency to vary in the bird species of Bermuda and Madeira would have been checked by ‘intercrossing with the unmodified immigrants from the mothercountry’. ‘Argument against a bad man, Huxley, struck out.’ CD did not include this line in the similar list of corrections he sent to Gray (see n. 3, above). He had removed a paragraph in Origin, p. 425, which contained an ‘argumentum ad hominem’ about how to classify a kangaroo born from a bear, as part of a discussion of the part already played by descent in classification. See Correspondence vol. 7, first letter to T. H. Huxley, 25 November [1859]. CD added a paragraph distinguishing rudimentary and nascent organs. The statement by Charles Kingsley (‘a celebrated author and divine’) was added to Origin 2d ed., p. 481.

To R. H. Meade   23 January [1860?]1

Down Bromley Kent Jan. 23rd

Dear Sir I hope that you will excuse the liberty I take in writing to you, & requesting a favour. In the Annals of Nat Hist, vol.  15, p.  396 you remark “The variations of forms in the maxillæ are of no value amongst the Phalangidæ, in affording generic or specific characters, as with the true spiders.—”2 Am I to understand from the latter part of sentence that with the individuals of the same undoubted species the maxillæ vary in form? Is not this a very surprising fact? Would you have the great kindness, if the fact be so, to give me some details on the amount & kind of variation, & in what species. And further would you permit me to quote any such facts on your authority?3 With many apologies for troubling you, I beg to remain | Dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin. [ 14 of a page excised] Incomplete Leeds University Library Special Collections (SC MS 1975/2/1)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

224 1

2 3

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 8 from a printed copy in Proceedings of the Royal Society of London ser. B (1922): xii. In the Proceedings, the recipient was incorrectly identified as Louis Compton Miall. The author of the paper to which CD refers, however, was the entomologist Richard Henry Meade (Miall would have been 12 when it was published). The Proceedings published the letter with a clear date of ‘January 23, 1860’, but the year is not in CD’s hand; it may be an endorsement or an archivist’s note. Meade  1855, p.  396. The Phalangiidae are a family of harvestmen (order Opiliones) in the class Arachnida (spiders, scorpions, ticks, mites, etc). There is no record of a reply from Meade or of any further use of his paper by CD.

To J. S. Henslow   29 January [1860]1 Down Bromley Kent Jan. 29th My dear Henslow The Measles has run like wild-fire through the House, but we are now quit of it.2 We shall be delighted to see you here, whenever you can spare the time. The only engagements which we know of are from Feb. 6 to 11th.—3 I shall be particularly glad to hear any of your objections to my views, when we meet. My Book has been far more successful as yet, than I dreamed of.— The two last chapters are in my opinion the strongest.—4 Thank you much for offering to send me Jenyns’ letter which I will return to you; I shd. much like to see it, though he has written to me.—5 I hope heartily that you will be able to come. here.— | Yours affect & gratefully | C. Darwin What an interesting subject the Celts in Drift6 RR Auction (8 December 2021, lot 119) 1 2 3 4 5 6

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to J. D. Hooker, 3 January [1860] (Correspondence vol. 8). Leonard Darwin had measles at the beginning of January, followed by Horace, Elizabeth, and Francis (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Henslow visited Down from 14 to 16 February 1860. The Darwins were in London from 6 to 11 February. (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).) The two last chapters of Origin were ‘Mutual affinities of organic beings: morphology: embryology: rudimentary organs’ and ‘Recapitulation and conclusion’. See Correspondence vol. 8, letter from Leonard Jenyns, 4 January 1860, and letter to J. S. Henslow, 3 February [1860]. The letter from Jenyns forwarded by Henslow to CD has not been found. In a letter in the Athenæum, 11 February 1860, pp. 206–7, Henslow speculated that prehistoric celts (implements) found in drift deposits might have reached there as a result of relatively recent geological movements.

To F. M. Wedgwood   5 March [1860–9]1 Down Bromley Kent March 5th My dear Fanny I do not know the shell in question, but I have very little doubt that it is a Pholas, for I was assured in S. America that they were excellent eating.2 The shell lives in

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

225

holes in rock. It is very delicate & fragile, of a whitish colour; & the animal’s body protrudes at the two ends.— I am extremely much obliged for the very interesting specimens of the blind cave animals: after I have examined them (& I am in no hurry, though particularly glad to see them) I will present them in your name to the British Museum, for they are too good for a private collection. The fish in itself, besides its blindness, is a very remarkable animal.—3 Emma tells me she has already written to say how glad we shall be to see you here, & with my best thanks, I am yours affectionately | Ch. Darwin Alan Wedgwood (private collection) 1

2 3

The year range is established from the year of Frances Wedgwood’s return from her first visit to the United States (see Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980, pp. 267–9), and from the address, which is one that CD used between 1855 and 1869. A close family member dated the letter 1868. Pholas is a genus of marine bivalve molluscs. CD was in South America between 1832 and 1835 (Correspondence vol. 1). CD referred to blind cave animals in Origin, pp. 137–9. He was gathering more information in 1860, and expanded his discussion in the third edition (Origin 3d ed., pp. 154–7; see also Correspondence vol. 8). Frances visited the United States in 1859 (see n. 1, above) and 1865 (see Correspondence vol. 13, letters from Asa Gray, 15 and 17 May 1865, 24 July 1865, and letter to Asa Gray, 15 August [1865]).

To ?   19 March [1860–1?]1 Down Bromley Kent March 19th Sir I have the pleasure to inform you that you will find an excellent account, translated from Schiödte on the Styrian Cave insect in the Transactions of the Entomolog. Soc. of London. Vol I Part IV p. 134. & Part V p 145.2 On the American Cave animals you will find two papers by Agassiz & Prof. Silliman Junr in Sillimans North American Journal of Science New Series Vol XI. p. 127 & p. 336.—3 All these papers are well worth reading. The state of my health & largeness of subject will prevent my bringing out even the 1st vol of my larger work on Species for at soonest two years.4 Sir | Your faithful servant | Charles Darwin King’s College London Archives (TH/PP MISC) 1

2

3 4

h

d i

The year range is conjectured on the assumption that the letter was written after the publication of Origin but before CD had corrected ‘Styria’ to ‘Carniola’ in his discussion of blind cave animals (see n. 2, below). Jörgen Matthias Christian Schiödte had written on cave insects in Carniola, which bordered on Styria (both now part of Slovenia); see N. Wallich trans. 1851. CD mentioned the cave animals of Styria in Origin, p. 137, and Origin 2d ed., p. 137 (1860), correcting it to Carniola in Origin 3d ed., p. 154 (1861). Louis Agassiz and Benjamin Silliman Jr wrote on the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky (L. Agassiz 1851 and Silliman 1851) in the American Journal of Science and Arts, of which Silliman was the editor. On CD’s projected series, see Variation 1: 3–10; Variation was in fact the only work in the series to appear.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

226

To Octavian Blewitt   27 March [1860]1

Down Bromley Kent March 27th.

Mr Darwin presents his compliments to the Secretary & is sorry to say that from the state of his health & other circumstances he must decline the honour of acting as Steward at the Annual Dinner of the Literary Fund.—2 The British Library (Loan 96: RLF 4/15 1860 file 3) 1 2

The year is established from the date on the file of correspondence in which this letter was archived. Blewitt was secretary of the Royal Literary Fund, an institution that gave financial support to writers; the annual dinner was the fund’s principal means of raising money (Janet Adam Smith, ‘A short history’, Royal Literary Fund, History, https://www.rlf.org.uk/home/our-history/ (accessed 20 August 2019)). In 1860, the dinner took place on 16 May (The Times, 17 May 1860, p. 12).

To Williams & Norgate   18 May [1860]

Down Bromley Kent May 18th

Dear Sir Please order “Ungers Versuch einer Geschichte der Pflanzen-Welt”— (Wien.)1 Dr Asa Gray in writing letter dated May 4th. from U. States says he has read a review of my work the “Origin of Species” in the “British & Foreign Medical Review”. Do you know whether this is different from the Medical & Chirurgical Review which you procured & sent for me to my Brothers.—2 If it be different, & you can find out for me in which month there was a Review of my work, please procure copy, & send it to 6 (formerly 57) Queen Anne St.—3 Pray excuse this trouble & believe me | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | C. Darwin Endorsement: ‘1860’ Lanier family (private collection) 1 2

3

Unger 1852 appears on CD’s list of Books to be read, 1852–60 (Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix 4, DAR *128: 182). Asa Gray’s letter has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Asa Gray, 22 May [1860]. No letter from CD requesting the Medical and Chirurgical Review has been found, and no reply from Williams & Norgate to this letter, but see Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Charles Lyell, 22 May [1860]. The review in question was [Carpenter] 1860 in the British and Foreign Medical-Chirurgical Review. In spring 1860, house numbers in Queen Anne Street, London, were changed (see Post Office London directory 1861).

To P. L. Sclater   22 May [1860–81]1

Down. May 22d

My dear Mr Sclater I have signed the enclosed with great pleasure—2 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

227

John Wilson (dealer) (1987) 1 2

The year range is established by the fact that CD started addressing Sclater as ‘My dear Sclater’ rather than ‘My dear Sir’ by 1861. CD died in April 1882. The enclosure has not been identified.

From John Higgins   16 June 1860 Biel June 16. 1860 Dear Sir I received your Letter of the 13th. yesterday but I had written to two parties to ascertain the best particulars I could of the nature of the property and quality of the land before I answered it, and I have not yet received either of their answers.—1 My knowledge of the district inclines me to think the estate may be purchased so as to form a safe and permanent Investment; and either I or my Son shall go over and carefully value it, and you shall hear from me again in time to obtain your full instructions about purchasing.—2 We shall be much pleased to see your Son and will make an appointment in a day or two, for shewing him this property, and also Beesby & Claythorpe.3 I return to Alford on Tuesday when I shall be able to communicate further particulars I am | Yours faithfully | John Higgins C R Darwin Esq Copy Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/3/7) 1

2 3

See Correspondence vol. 8, letter to John Higgins, 13 June [1860]. CD was thinking of buying an estate at Anwick, near Sleaford in Lincolnshire (see this volume, Supplement, letter from John Higgins, 19 June 1860). John Higgins’s son was John Higgins (1826–1902). In the event, the purchase was not made. CD wanted William Erasmus Darwin to visit Anwick, and also CD’s estate at Beesby, Lincolnshire, and Susan Elizabeth Darwin’s estate at Claythorpe, Lincolnshire (see Correspondence vol. 8, letter to John Higgins, 13 June [1860]).

From John Higgins   19 June 1860 Alford 19th. June 1860 Dear Sir On my return from Scotland this morning, I found a sketch of the Anwick Estate had been sent to me, and I enclose a copy of it for your inspection.1 The No.s from 59 to 66 inclusive are situate at the upper and better part of the Fen and are well drained at a small annual expense   the remainder is all high and dry land.—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

228

I intend to go over the Estate and make a valuation of it on Saturday next; and will attend the sale on Monday; and if I find I can purchase it upon terms that I am sure will be conducive to your interests I will do so; but you may depend upon it, I will be guarded and cautious in my proceedings.— If necessary I will pay the Deposit money, and will draw upon you afterwards for the amount.— After I have seen the Estate on Saturday next, I will write to you again; but I shall have no opportunity of communicating with you further until after the auction; when I may probably be able to suspend the actual sale until I have time to communicate with you; at any rate you may rely upon my taking care of your interests—2 Whether I purchase the property or not, I shall hope to be favored with a visit at Alford from your Son, and I will afford him the cordial hospitalities of my house, and will shew him yours and Miss Darwins property in the neighbourhood—3 I am Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | John Higgins C. R. Darwin Esq Draft Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/3/14) 1

2

3

See this volume, Supplement, letter from John Higgins, 16 June 1860. There is a map and printed bill of sale for the Anwick estate in the Lincolnshire Record Office (Lincs RO HIG/4/2/3/5 and HIG/4/2/3/6). CD did not purchase the Anwick estate in Lincolnshire, although no further letters on the subject have been found, other than one from CD leaving the matter in Higgins’s hands, dated 21 June [1860] (see Correspondence vol. 8). William Erasmus Darwin planned to visit Anwick, and also CD’s estate at Beesby, Lincolnshire, and Susan Elizabeth Darwin’s estate at Claythorpe, Lincolnshire.

To John Higgins   22 June 1860 Down Kent June 22. 1860 Received of John Higgins Esqre two-hundred & forty-four Pounds. /5s/11d/ being half-year rents with deductions as specified1 £244:5s:11d Charles Darwin Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent.

To Queen Victoria   [2 July 1860]1 TO HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY VICTORIA, BY THE GRACE OF GOD OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, QUEEN, DEFENDER OF THE FAITH.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

229

The Memorial of the undersigned connected with Literature, Science, and the Fine Arts, Professors of divers Universities, &c., &c., HUMBLY SHEWETH, That your Memorialists take it for granted that Museums and other collections of a similar character are established for the instruction and moral improvement of the people; and that in proportion as such Institutions are made available for popular education do they fulfil the purposes of their origin. That the labors and necessary avocations of the great body of the community leave little or no opportunity of visiting such Institutions during the week, when they are open to the public, and hence that the main object of their formation is lost to those whom they are intended to benefit. The Sunday, as a day of rest and leisure, when the thoughts of men, released from the engrossing labor of mere existence, turn naturally to the beauties of the Universe, and to its Creator, is the time most fitted for the exercise of the reflective faculties; and your Memorialists being firmly convinced that all true education must tend to the reverence and love of the Deity, believe that if such Institutions as above enumerated were open to the people on Sunday Afternoon, it would be an inestimable boon to the laboring population, would raise up an opposing principle to intemperance and immorality, and in every way advance the condition of the people. YOUR MEMORIALISTS therefore pray your Majesty to lend your Royal countenance to remove all restrictions and impediments, so that the National Museums, Picture Galleries, Botanical Gardens, and similar collections, as well as those of parochial or municipal foundation throughout the United Kingdom, may be opened to the public on Sunday Afternoon.2 Charles Darwen, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. [and 942 others]3 Memorial National Sunday League [1860] 1 2

3

The date is provided in the pamphlet from which the text of this memorial has been transcribed. The National Sunday League was founded in 1855, at first with the aim of securing the opening of museums and other institutions on a Sunday, and later with the aim of permitting Sunday excursions, musical performances, and lectures. In London, the campaign to secure Sunday opening of national museums and art galleries did not succeed until 1896, although some municipal institutions introduced Sunday opening earlier. (See Stoddard 1896, pp. 477–8.) For more on the League’s anti-Sabbatarian objectives and promotion of ‘rational recreation’, see McVeigh 2019, pp. 41–2. CD’s name (spelled Darwen) appears in the Appendix to the pamphlet, with nine other names, introduced as follows: ‘The sheets with the following names appended were lost in the transmission’.

To John Higgins   19 November 1860 Down Kent Nov 19th 1860 Received from John Higgins Esqre £244"15s"11d, being half-year’s Rent from Beesby & Sutterton, due last Michaelmas.—1 £244.15s.11d Ch. R. Darwin Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

230 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farms at Beesby and Sutterton Fen, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. On Sutterton, see Correspondence vol. 4, letter to John Higgins, 14 June [1848] and n. 1.

To [the Royal College of Surgeons of England]   28 December [1860] Down Dec. 28th Dear Sir Would you be so kind as to inform me whether Prof. Owen has published during the last year, an Edition of John Hunters new work,.1 I saw about a year ago an announcement to the effect that such was to be published.— To save you trouble I enclose envelope. Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | C. Darwin Endorsement: ‘1860 | C. Darwin | Dec 29’ Donald R. Markey (private collection) 1

John Hunter’s Memoranda on vegetation (Hunter 1860) was published posthumously by the Royal College of Surgeons; Richard Owen was Hunterian Professor of comparative anatomy and physiology at the college. CD’s lightly annotated copy of Hunter 1860 is in the Darwin Library–CUL.

To W. E. Darwin   [1861–82]1 I am not well so no more. Your affec. Father | C. Darwin P.S will you be so kind as to see about Bank Pens & we are short of those excellent pen-holders—2 But remember that we repay you.— Incomplete3 Famous Notables (dealers) 1 2 3

The date range is established by the date at which William left home: he became a partner in the Southampton and Hampshire Bank in 1861; CD died in April 1882. Bank pens were a type of steel nib designed originally for use by bank clerks but advertised for general writing. The original letter is not complete and is described in the sale catalogue as being one page long.

To Williams & Norgate   [1861]1 To Messrs. Williams and Norgate. Gentlemen, Send me the “Nat〈ural〉 History Review,” for 1861, and continue it until further notice.2 Name Ch. Darwin 〈Addr〉ess Down, Bromley Kent

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

231

Printed formS Uppsala University Library: Manuscripts and Music (Waller Ms alb-67:134) 1 2

The year is established by the year mentioned in the order. The first number of a new series of the Natural History Review: a Quarterly Journal of Biological Science, under the general editorship of Thomas Henry Huxley, had appeared in January 1861 (see Correspondence vol. 9, letter to T. H. Huxley, 3 January [1861] and n. 2).

To Williams & Norgate   16 February [1861]1 Down Bromley Kent. Feb. 16th Dear Sir Will you be so kind as to enquire price of book as below. As it is illustrated largely it may be very expensive; but its price may be now reduced: if you can get a copy for 1£ or under, will you please send me a copy as soon as you can by Post. If I do not receive a copy in a few days, I shall understand that you cannot get it. Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | C. Darwin “Ferguson’s, Illustrated Series of Rare & Prize Poultry. Published by G. Ferguson Beaufort Library King’s Rd. Chelsea; & C. J. Culliford 22 Southampton Str, Strand 1854.—”2 RR Auction (dealers) (14 June 2018, Lot 30) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Williams & Norgate, 4 March [1861] (Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement). Ferguson 1854. Williams & Norgate did send a copy, but CD was also given a copy by an acquaintance (see Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement, letter to Williams & Norgate, 4 March [1861]).

To [Robert Chambers?]   13 April [1861]1 Down Bromley Kent Ap. 13th My dear Sir I thank you extremely for your kind note.— The day after writing to you, I found quite unexpectedly that I am forced to come to London on Tuesday, & will on one day in middle of week, most gladly call on you in the morning.2 With many thanks | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin John Wilson (dealer) (#25007) 1

h

d i

The year is established by the form of the address, which puts the letter between 1843 and 1846, or 1856 and 1868, and by the reference to a visit to London on the Tuesday following 13 April. The only year in which this can be shown to have occurred, according to Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242), is 1861. During this visit CD called on Robert Chambers and Charles Lyell (see Correspondence vol. 9, second letter to J. D. Hooker, 23 [April 1861]), but he would have addressed Lyell as ‘My dear Lyell’, so the addressee must be Chambers or an unknown person.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

232 2

CD told Lyell he was coming to London to work on cocks and hens (Correspondence vol. 9, letter to Charles Lyell, 12 April [1861]). There is no extant previous correspondence with Chambers in 1861, but see also the letter to Chambers of 30 April [1861] (ibid.).

To Daniel Oliver   23 April [1861]1 Down Bromley Kent April 23d My dear Sir On returning home after a week’s absence, I found your marriage cards.—2 I now understand your move to Richmond!3 Allow me to send you my very sincere congratulations on entering into that state which assuredly gives the best chance of true happiness in this world. With every good wish & my compliments to Mrs. Oliver, pray believe me | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Newcastle University Special Collections (Spence Watson/Weiss Archive GB186 SW/6/3) 1 2 3

The year is established by the date of Oliver’s marriage (see n. 2, below). CD was in London from 16 to 20 April 1861 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Oliver married Hannah Hobson Wall in 1861. The 1861 census records Oliver living in Richmond, Surrey (Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/459/143/28)). Before that, he lived at Kew, presumably in lodgings (ODNB).

To John Higgins   20 May 1861 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. May 20. 1861 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for £239"9s"7d being half-years Rent, placed to my account at Union Bank.1 My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. R. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent.

To ?   11 June [1861–8]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. June 11th My dear Sir I am very much obliged for your kind invitation, which I am extremely sorry to say that the state of my health renders it impossible for me to accept.— My dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

233

Christie’s, London (dealers) (online 31 October – 8 November 2018, lot 6) 1

The date is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between May 1861 and April 1869.

To D. F. Nevill   27 November [1861]1

Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Nov. 27th

Madam I will not attempt to thank your Ladyship for all your kindness, for it is beyond my power— I am pleased to hear that my Books have at all interested you; but I fear my little Orchid book will be dry.2 This summer when at the sea, I meant merely to write a paper for some scientific journal, but the subject grew on me till my M.S. got rather too long for a paper.3 I am convinced that orchids have a wicked power of witchcraft, for I ought all these months to be working at the dry old bones of poultry, pigeons & rabbits, instead of intensely admiring beautiful orchids.— I mention all this, because, though I can hardly bear to write the words, I must beg your Ladyship not to send any more of your treasures; though perhaps at some future period I may indulge myself with the examination of a few more Orchids.— I will not forget your Ladyships most generous offer to give me other flowers, if I require them for observation, & I have no doubt that I shall some time be a beggar again.— I am truly obliged to your Ladyship for taking the trouble to write to Mr. Veitch; who has already sent me some orchids & with much generosity refused all payment for cut flowers.— I see in “Cottage Gardener” of this morning, an account of the beauties of Dangstein, which I shall now read with interest.4 If your Ladyship should meet Mr Knox I hope that you will remember me to him: I spent many years ago a very pleasant morning with him & Sir Philip Egerton at the Zoological Gardens.—5 I beg leave to remain | with cordial thanks | your Ladyships | sincerely obliged | Charles Darwin Since writing I have reason to hope that I shall receive a flower of Mormodes from Mr Rucker of Wandsworth6 Hindman (dealers) (8 October 2020, lot 44) 1

2 3

4

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter, the letter to John Lindley, 16 November [1861], and the letter to D. F. Nevill, 19 November [1861] (Correspondence vol. 9). See n. 6, below. This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement; the new transcription restores a small portion of missing text. Nevill’s letter to CD has not been found, but was evidently a reply to his letter of 19 November [1861], in which CD had promised to send Nevill a copy of Orchids when it was published. CD was at Torquay from 1 July to 27 August 1861 (Correspondence vol. 9, Appendix II). CD decided in September 1861 that the subject of orchids would be worth publishing as a short book (see Correspondence vol. 9, letter to John Murray, 21 September [1861]). James Veitch (1815–69). See Correspondence vol. 9, letter to J. D. Hooker, [6 July 1861] and n. 3. Nevill had invited CD to see the orchid collection in her garden at Dangstein, near Midhurst, Sussex, but CD had declined on account of his health (see Correspondence vol. 9, letter to D. F. Nevill, 19 November

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

234

5 6

[1861]). CD refers to an article, ‘The gardens and conservatories at Dangstein’, that appeared in two parts in the 26 November and 3 December 1861 issues of the Journal of Horticulture, Cottage Gardener, and Country Gentleman (n.s. 2: 168–9, 183–5). CD refers to Arthur Edward Knox and Philip de Malpas Grey-Egerton. In his letter to John Lindley, 16 November [1861] (Correspondence vol. 9), CD mentioned that he had been promised orchids (Catasetum and Dendrobium) by Sigismund Rucker, who lived in West Hill, Wandsworth. In Orchids, p.  249  n., CD thanked Rucker for lending him a plant of Mormodes ignea. Rucker evidently offered to send the plant after CD had made a second request for flowers of Mormodes from Nevill (see Correspondence vol. 9, letter to D. F. Nevill, 19 November [1861]).

To John Higgins   3 December 1861 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Dec. 3d. 1861. My dear Sir I beg leave to thank you & acknowledge the sum of £245"18s.0d being 12 year rent to be placed to my account on Friday1 My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin John Higgins Esqre Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent.

To ?   8 December [1861–8]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Decr 8th Dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for your great kindness in writing to me.— I cannot consider any facts bearing on the inheritance of mental peculiarities in animals as trifling, & I thank you for communicating to me your experience in regard to Cats.—2 Dear Sir | Your faithfully & obliged | Ch. Darwin Dr Jeremy J. C. Mallinson (private collection): sold at Sotheby’s (dealers), 11 December 2017, lot 50 1 2

The year range is established by the printed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between May 1861 and April 1869. CD had discussed the instinctive behaviours and mental powers of animals, including the domestic cat, in Descent1: 34–106.

To [Alfred Malherbe?]   [1862–5?]1 My dear Sir I have no hesitation in expressing my belief that you are very well fitted from the experience gained at the Zoolog [coll] to fill the place of Librarian,—2 I have invariably found you most obliging in giving me assistance of all kinds.— Your

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

235

great Monograph of the Picidae— from your remarkable zeal & your knowledge of Natural History. The work has been highly spoken of by every Naturalist considered to competent to form a judgment on the subject— With my best wishes for your success I remain | My dear Sir | Yours very truly | Ch Darwin ADraftS DAR 96: 58 1

2

The date range and the addressee are conjectured from the mention of a monograph on Picidae (woodpeckers). The significant work of this era on the woodpeckers was Alfred Malherbe’s Monographie des picidées, published in four volumes in 1861 and 1862 (Malherbe 1861–2). Malherbe died in 1865. The post that CD’s correspondent was applying for has not been identified.

To Henry Holland   31 January [1862]1 6. Queen Anne St Jan 31st My dear Sir Henry I am very much obliged to you for having lent me your Essay, which I now return.2 It has pleased me much to see that our conclusions agree closely in most respects & indeed are identical in some respects, though I approach the subject as a simple naturalist & you from a more general point of view. I am convinced that if you were to publish your Essay, it would excite much attention & interest.3 With very sincere thanks for all your great kindness & interest which you have shown in my work, I remain, my dear Sir Henry | Yours truly obliged | Charles Darwin Private collection (on loan to the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge) 1 2

3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Henry Holland, 30 January [1862] (Correspondence vol. 10). Holland’s manuscript has not been found; it was an essay titled ‘Life and organisation’ ([Holland] 1859), originally published in January 1859, to which Holland added a postscript referring to Origin and CD’s theory of natural selection. For the printed version of the postscript, see Correspondence vol. 10, letter from Henry Holland, 30 January [1862] and Holland 1862, pp. 98–9. The essay was published in Essays on scientific and other subjects from the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews (Holland 1862).

To T. F. Jamieson    27 March [1862]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. March 27th— My dear Sir I am much obliged for your note which shall be forwarded to Sir C. Lyell.— The fact seems very important; & at last, I, for one, for ever & ever give up the marine theory; but I do it with a groan.—2 My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | C. Darwin Facsimile McConnochie 1901, p. 236

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

236 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from T. F. Jamieson, 24 March 1862 (Correspondence vol. 10). Charles Lyell. In his letter of 24 March 1862, Jamieson had offered confirmatory evidence for his view that the parallel roads of Glen Roy (three terraces that run parallel to one another along the sides of Glen Roy in Lochaber, Scotland), were formed when ice trapped a series of lakes in the glen, and that the ‘roads’ represented the shorelines of three of these former lakes. CD had argued that the roads were the remains of beaches formed by the sea as the landmass of Scotland rose in graduated steps. See CD’s 1839 paper, ‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’, and Rudwick 1974.

To Octavian Blewitt   2 April [1862]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. April 2d Mr. Darwin presents his compliments to the Secretary, & is sorry to say that the state of his health renders it impossible for him to accept the honour of acting as one of the Stewards at the Anniversary Dinner of the Literary Fund.—2 The British Library (Loan 96: RLF 4/16 1862 file 3) 1 2

The year is established from the position of this letter in the archives of the Royal Literary Fund. Blewitt was secretary of the Royal Literary Fund. See also this volume, Supplement, letter to Octavian Blewitt, 27 March [1860]. In 1862, the dinner took place on 25 June (The Times, 26 June 1862, p. 7).

To John Higgins   1 June 1862 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. June 1st. 62 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge the sum of £240:7s:9d to be placed to my credit at Union Bank on June 7th.—, being half years rent due Lady’s day.—1 I am much obliged to you for informing me that you will call at my Brothers 6 Queen Anne St on Friday about 12 o clock, for I shd. be particularly glad to have the pleasure of seeing you; & unless I am too unwell to travel, I will certainly be there on purpose at that hour.2 My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

2

h

d i

0 0

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. March 25, the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary, was one of the traditional ‘quarter-days’ of the business year, when rents were paid. CD did not meet Higgins at the house of his brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, in London (see this volume, Supplement, letter from John Higgins, 13 June 1862).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

237

From John Higgins   13 June 1862 Alford 13th. June 1862 My Dear Sir/ I am very sorry I had not the pleasure of meeting with you when I called upon your Brother in Queen Anne Street.1 I fully agree with you that the price of Land will steadily advance in this country for two reasons— The large influx of Gold, and the rapid increase of population which renders competition for farms so much greater than formerly; both causes tending to enhance the value of Land.— I have lately had large commissions to purchase Land for The Commissrs. of Woods & Forests2 but have been unable to acquire Estates to yield more than 314 per cent—which is about the value of 3 per cent consols,—and I do not expect that purchases can be found for the future to yield more.— It therefore appears to me better policy to invest money in Guaranteed Railway Stock, which at present prices can be done to secure 412 per cent.— I have great confidence in the Gt Nor. Coy which is established on a firm basis: & is under the direction & manage.t of competent Directors of high reputation—3 I have another estate in view near Louth,4 of the value of about £18,000; upon the sale of which I have been consulted; and I will let you know further particulars as soon as I can; and assuming that you do place your money on Railway Securities for a limited time; the add.l interest you would receive will more than compensate the Brokers Commission for re-Investment; and if you could not purchase Land to your satisfaction your money might continue in Railway Stock; but I agree with you that it is not desirable for you to continue so large a sum in any Bankers hands at a loss of Interest.— As my efforts to purchase the Heckington Estate failed, it is not my intention to make any charge, for my services—5 Altho’ I am in general good health, I am sorry to say my hands are so much affected by my late attack of gout, that I find it necessary to employ an Amanuensis— I am Dear Sir | Yrs faithfy | (signed) John Higgins Chas R Darwin Esq Copy Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/2/1/104) 1 2 3 4 5

h

d i

See this volume, Supplement, letter to John Higgins, 1 June 1862. CD’s brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, lived at 6 Queen Anne Street, London. The Commissioners of Woods, Forests and Land Revenues managed Crown lands in the United Kingdom. CD had been investing in the Great Northern Railway since 1851 (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 37). Louth in Lincolnshire was about eleven miles from CD’s estate at Beesby; CD did not buy land there. Heckington in Lincolnshire is about forty miles from Beesby.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

238

To William Pamplin   23 June [1862]1 June 23d Dear Sir Dr. Hooker tells me that you supply paper for drying plants.2 Would you be so good as to send to enclosed address two reams with your account— Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Please to copy one of the following addresses for Parcels, Exactly, and do not add my Post Address, as Parcels often go wrong. C. Darwin, Esq., | Care of G. Snow,3 | Nag’s Head, | Borough, London. (Per Carrier,) N.B. Mr. Snow, leaves the Nag’s Head, every Thursday at One o’clock precisely; but Parcels may be sent there any day previously. Mr. DARWIN’s Address for Letters. | C. Darwin, Esq., | Down, | Bromley. | Kent. Carnegie Mellon University Libraries, Special Collections (laid into a copy of Origin, QH365 .O2 1859 (Copy 2)) 1 2 3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from J. D. Hooker, [17 May 1862] (Correspondence vol.10). Joseph Dalton Hooker had recommended Pamplin as a source for paper in his letter of [17 May 1862]. George Snow, the coal dealer at Down, operated a carrier service between the village and London on Thursdays (Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866).

To Armand de Quatrefages   3 July [1862]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. July 3d Dear Sir Although I know how much you are occupied, yet I venture to request the great favour of some information, which I think that you can give me (& allow me to quote on your authority) without very great trouble. I can find no account of any differences in the moths of the several races of the common silk-worm. I have been told by one person that they are all closely similar.2 Is this really the case? Do not the moths from the cocoons of various shapes, with white & yellow silk, present any differences? I refer, of course, only to the supposed races of Bombyx mori.— If you have not attended to this small point, probably M. Guérin de Méneville would at once be able to answer.—3 As I am writing I will ask one more question: a person in England, who formerly kept many silk worms & even had persons from France to attend to them, assured me positively that the wings of the female moth, when she first came out of the cocoon, appeared less developed than those of the male; is this the case? but ultimately the wings of both males & females acquired the same degree (as I found by measurement) of imperfect development. I know your observations on the wings in your Études & have just quoted them in my M.S. work, which I am preparing on “Variation under Domestication”.—4

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

239

I can only trust to the great kindness, which you have several times showed me to forgive me for thus troubling you.— With sincere respect, I remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Bibliothèque nationale de France, département des Manuscrits (Manuscripts NAF 11824 ff. 68–9) 1 2 3 4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Armand de Quatrefages, 11 July [1862] (Correspondence vol. 10). Mary Anne Theresa Whitby. See Variation 1: 303. Félix Édouard Guérin-Méneville introduced silkworms to France. CD’s English informant was Whitby; see Correspondence vol. 4, letter to M. A. T. Whitby, 14 October [1847]. In Variation 1: 303, CD also quoted Quatrefages’s Études sur les maladies actuelles du ver à soie (Studies on the current sicknesses of the silkworm; Quatrefages 1859). Whitby had brought a 19-yearold French woman who knew how to operate a silk-winder to England to help her produce silk for the loom (Colp 1972, p. 871).

From Charles Lyell   20 August 1862 Freshwater Gate, Isle of Wight: August 20, 1862. My dear Darwin,— Mr.  Jamieson of Ellon has been again to Lochaber, and confirms his former theory of the glacier lakes.1 The chief new point is a supposed rise at the rate of a foot per mile of the shelves as we proceed from the sea inland. It seems to me to require many more measurements, before we can rely on it. He found some splendid moraines opposite the mouth of Glen Trieg. He found some shells of Arctic character in the forty feet high raised beach of the Argyllshire coast, and has asked me to learn about one of them, of which he sends a drawing. I fell in yesterday in my walk with Mr. A. G. More, whom you cite in your orchid book.2 He considers you the most profound of reasoners, to which I made no objection, only being amused at remembering that, such being the case, you had performed a singular feat, as the Bishop of Oxford assured me, of producing ‘the most illogical book ever written.’3 We shall be here for a week longer. I have been with my nephew Leonard4 to Alum and Compton Bays. Ever most truly yours, | Charles Lyell. P.S. I have just come upon a passage in Hooker’s Essay on Flora of Australia p. VII5 which makes me wish much to have a line from you. He says, “Species, genera & orders of most complex structure are the best limited, Dicot. better than Monocot. Dychlandia better than Ach   He adds in note p. VII. that the highest order of plants manifest their physical superiority, in their greater extent of variation, which is of a higher order than mere complexity or specialization of organs.”6 Now this agrees with my idea of persistent types, in lower classes of animals (mollusca e.g.) more rapid variation in mammalia—but you say 1st. Ed. Origin. p 168. “Organic beings low in the scale of Nature are more variable, than those which have their whole organization more specialized.” My old axiom 1832, was the longevity of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

240

species in the mollusca exceeding that in the class mammalia, which would chime in with Hooker, but I think you somewhere lay down principles in accordance with this law?7 | C. L. K. M. Lyell ed. 1881, 2: 358; The University of Edinburgh Centre for Research Collections (Lyell collection Coll-203/B9) 1

2

3

4 5 6

7

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 10, without the postscript, which was subsequently found at Kinnordy. Thomas Francis Jamieson visited the Scottish district of Lochaber in August 1861 to examine the so-called ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy (see Correspondence vol. 9). In 1839, CD had published a paper in which he argued that the ‘roads’, a series of terraces running parallel to each other along the sides of the glen, were the remains of beaches formed by the sea as the landmass of Scotland gradually rose (‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’). Following his own observations, however, Jamieson concluded that during a great ‘Ice-Age’, ice-flows had trapped a series of lakes in the glen, and that the ‘roads’ represented the shorelines of those former lakes. While CD at first appeared to have conceded defeat on the question, stating that his paper had been ‘one long gigantic blunder’ (see Correspondence vol. 9, letter to Charles Lyell, 6 September [1861]), subsequent letters indicate that he was reluctant to abandon his own explanation (see Correspondence vol.  9, Appendix IX). Jamieson made a second visit to the site in July 1862 (see Jamieson 1863, p. 240); Lyell subsequently sent CD Jamieson’s letter describing his visit (see Correspondence vol. 10, enclosure to letter to Charles Lyell, 14 October [1862]). In addition to assisting CD with a number of experiments in 1861, Alexander Goodman More had supplied CD with orchid specimens from the Isle of Wight (see Correspondence vol. 9). His assistance is acknowledged several times in Orchids (see Orchids, pp. 67, 95 n., 99, and 101 n.). In his letter to CD of [13–14  February 1860] (Correspondence vol.  8), Lyell reported that Samuel Wilberforce, the bishop of Oxford, had maintained that Origin ‘was the most unphilosophical [book] he had ever read.’ Leonard Lyell. Joseph Dalton Hooker; J. D. Hooker 1859, p. vii. Dychlandia: actually Dichlamydeae. Ach: Achlamydeae. Lyell cited Hooker for this information in C. Lyell 1873, p. 495. A dichlamydeous flower is one with both calyx and corolla, and an achlamydeous flower is one with neither. The ‘axiom [of] 1832’ is in Lyell’s Principles of geology (C. Lyell 1830–3, 3: 140): ‘the longevity of species in the mammalia is, upon the whole, inferior to that of the testacea. … Their more limited duration depends, in all probability, on physiological laws which render warm-blooded quadrupeds less capable, in general, of accommodating themselves to a great variety of circumstances, and consequently, of surviving the vicissitudes to which the earth’s surface is exposed in a great lapse of ages.’ See also Correspondence vol. 10, letter to Charles Lyell, 22 August [1862].

To John Higgins   21 November 1862 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Nov. 21—1862 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for £245"18"0 being half-years rent, placed to my account at the Union Bank.—1 Your account of the Tomline estate gives me some regret; but I hope I have done the best for my children.—2 I am very glad to see that you use your own hand again in writing, as this shows you must be better.3 Believe me | My dear Sir | Yours very sincerely | Ch. R. Darwin J. Higgins Esqre—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

241

Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1 2 3

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. George Tomline owned an estate at Riby Grove, Lincolnshire. In his letter of 13 June 1862 (this volume, Supplement), Higgins had explained that because of gout affecting his hands, his letters were written by an amanuensis.

To T. F. Jamieson   24 January [1863]1 Down, Bromley, Kent, S.E., Jan. 24th, My Dear Sir, I have just received your Glen Roy paper in MS., and it seems to me not only conclusive but admirably done and most interesting. I heartily congratulate you on having solved a problem which has puzzled so many and which now throws so much light on the grand old glacial period. As for myself, you let me down so easily that, by Heavens, it is as pleasant as being thrown down on a soft hay-cock on a fine summer’s day. There are other men who would have had no satisfaction without hurling us all on the hard ground and then trampling on us. You cannot do the trampling at all well—you cannot even give a single kick to a fallen enemy! My seeing your MS. shows that I am referee, which ought to be a secret; but, as there can be no doubt about my report, there can be no wrong in my want of secrecy.2 With the most sincere admiration, pray believe me, | Yours sincerely, | Ch. Darwin. McConnochie 1901, pp. 236–7 1 2

The year given by the printed source is confirmed by the relationship between this letter and the letter from T. F. Jamieson, 28 January 1863 (Correspondence vol. 11). Jamieson’s paper on the ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy, a series of parallel terraces running along the sides of the glen in Lochaber, Scotland (Jamieson 1863), was read at the Geological Society of London on 21 January 1863. Since CD had published on the subject in 1839 (‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’), he was asked to act as referee (see Correspondence vol. 10, letter from A. C. Ramsay, 13 December 1862). CD’s referee report is no longer extant. Jamieson had argued that the ‘roads’ were the remains of a series of shores of glacial lakes, not, as CD had supposed, ancient seashores. See also this volume, Supplement, letter to T. F. Jamieson, 27 March [1862].

To Williams & Norgate   [7 February 1863 or earlier]1 Down Bromley Kent Saturday Dear Sir Would it be possible to get for me the numbers for Jany. 2d & Jany. 9th of the Botanische Zeitung for present year 1863. These two numbers contain two articles of considerable importance for me, & yet it would not be worth my while to buy whole volume.—2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

242

If you can get them, please oblige me & send them by Post.— Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin P.S. Would you be so kind as to inform me, whether it is likely that you can obtain the two numbers. I enclose envelope for answer3 Endorsement: ‘13/ii 63’ Washington State University Libraries, Manuscripts, Archives and Special Collections (Paul Philemon Kies Autograph Collection, 1533–1970: 1 Autograph letters, 1533–1970 box 1, folder 55) 1

2

3

The date is established by the endorsement. In 1863, 13 February was a Friday; the preceding Saturday was 7 February. The date of the endorsement may be the date that Williams & Norgate sent the papers to CD rather than the date they received CD’s request. Ludolph Christian Treviranus wrote to CD that he had sent copies of his paper to Williams & Norgate to be sent on to CD in his letter of 12 February 1863 (Correspondence vol. 11). The articles were the two parts of Treviranus’s paper, ‘Ueber dichogamie nach C. C. Sprengel und Charles Darwin’ (On dichogamy according to C. C. Sprengel and Charles Darwin; Treviranus 1863). CD’s copy of Treviranus 1863 in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL is lightly annotated. No reply has been found.

To Camilla Ludwig   21 February [1863 or later]1 Down Feb. 21 My dear Camilla Will you be so very kind as to look at the enclosed letter sent me by some odd & goodhearted man.—2 No one here, visitors & all, can make it out.— I do not want Translation of whole, but only the part in which he recommends some treatment. I doubt, however, whether I shall try it.— Does the writer seem to know what is the matter with me?— Yours affect | C. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.620) 1

2

The year is established by the fact that Ludwig, who was German, was the Darwin children’s governess from 1860 to 1863. She was probably at Down on 21 February 1861 and 1862 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)), and until at least December 1862, CD addressed her in letters as Miss Ludwig (see Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement, letter to [Camilla] Ludwig, 22 December 1862). The letter has not been found, and the correspondent has not been identified.

To W. E. Darwin   22 February [1863 or later]1 Feb. 22d. My dear W.— Do you think this is so good a thing, I ought not to reject it?— I rather hate these complicated affairs— I could take £1000 or £1500. I have, however, got an awful proportion of my property in Railways— For the love of all the saints advise me.2 your affec Father | C. Darwin DAR 210.6: 131

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1 2

243

The date range is suggested by the date at which William Erasmus Darwin became a banker, and by CD’s investment history (see n. 2, below). CD invested in various railway companies from at least the 1850s (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 5, letter to John Higgins, 9 April [1854]), but was unlikely to have asked his son’s advice until some time after William became a banker in October 1861 (see Correspondence vol. 9). CD was still investing heavily in railway shares through a broker in July 1862 (see Correspondence, vol. 10, letter to John St Barbe, [before 3 July 1862]); William was advising him from at least 1866 (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 14, letter to W. E. Darwin, 19 [June 1866]).

To Arthur Rawson   2 April [1863]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. April. 2d My dear Mr. Rawson I am extremely much obliged for your note.2 By odd chance I have just found a Primrose plant, with generally 3 or even 4 pistils: I was so much surprised that I wrote to Kew & I have sent, in accordance with a request from that quarter, specimens in spirits; so it is an odd anomaly.3 I am very glad to hear about Gladiolus: I shall very soon have to give your case in M.S. (& I have all the old notes safe) preparing for publication & was thinking more than once whether you had tried any more experiments; but inferred that you had forgotten the subject; so you may suppose how pleased I am.— To make sure that I understand your last experiment, I will thus put case: of two plants of same var. A you find pollen, from one does not fertilise the stigma of the other; but that pollen (as in previous years) from vars. B. C. D. &c do fertilise var. A.— This is correct??4 Now will you kindly tell me whether you tried this last experiment on 2 or 3, or half-a-dozen, or more flowers? I shd like to add this to case.— With respect to Ophrys aranifera I will not trouble you; but I certainly shd. be very glad of the loan of the Cypripedium.5 But do you understand that a “loan” means that I shd probably cut up & mutilate all or nearly all the flowers; without doing this the flowers would be of no use to me.— Are you prepared to be so generous a martyr-florist? If so, I will gratefully send for plant, whenever I hear that it is ready. With very sincere thanks | Yours very truly | C. Darwin Sotheby’s (dealers) (10 December 2013); Xiling Yinshe Auction Company (dealers) (Autumn 2017 lot 2184) 1

2 3 4 5

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Arthur Rawson, 1 April [1863] (see Correspondence vol. 11). This letter was previously published with an incomplete transcription in Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement; the transcription is now complete. See Correspondence vol. 11, letter from Arthur Rawson, 1 April [1863]. See Correspondence vol. 11, letter to Daniel Oliver, 24–5 March [1863]. CD published an account of Rawson’s experiments in Variation 2: 139–40. For Rawson’s reply, see Correspondence vol. 11, letter from Arthur Rawson, [6 April 1863]. Rawson had offered to lend CD Ophrys aranifera (a synonym of O. sphegodes, the early spider orchid) or a pot of Cypripedium pubescens (greater yellow lady’s-slipper); see Correspondence vol. 11, letter from Arthur Rawson, 1 April [1863].

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

244 To George Snow   8 May 1863

Down House May 8th 1863 Sir After twenty years experience of your character in various Offices in the parish of Down, including that of Surveyor of the Roads, I have pleasure in giving my testimonial that you are extremely well qualified for the office of Surveyor for the Bromley District.—1 Sir | Your obed.t servt | Ch. R. Darwin | J.P. Lawrences Auctioneers (dealers) (30 April – 2 May 2019, Lot 207) 1

George Snow was the Down carrier (Post Office directory of the six home counties). He may also have been the parish highway surveyor or district highway surveyor under the administrative system prevailing before the introduction of the District Highway Boards under the 1862 Highways Act (Webb and Webb 1913, pp. 29–31). Snow was unsuccessful in his candidature for district surveyor; George Golding of Chislehurst was appointed on 27 May 1863 (London Borough of Bromley Archives, Bromley Highway Board, 847/ HB/B/1). See also Correspondence vol. 11, letter to the chairman of the Bromley District Highway Board from the parishioners of Down, Kent, 3 April 1863. The chairman was John Farnaby Lennard.

From Charles Lyell   9 May 1863 53 Harley S.t May 9. 1863 My dear Darwin I am just returned from 3 days visit to Osborne— The Queen had been told that the only part of my book which she would understand was the Lake-dwellings, but I found that the only part she really had read was about you & your system, & plenty of questions it had suggested which I hope I answered well.1 Ever most truly yrs in haste | Cha Lyell Copy The University of Edinburgh Centre for Research Collections (Lyell collection Coll-203/B9) 1

Osborne House on the Isle of Wight was built for Queen Victoria. Lyell’s The geological evidences of the antiquity of man with remarks on theories of the origin of species by variation (C. Lyell 1863) was published early in 1863 (see also Correspondence vol. 11, letter to Charles Lyell, 6 March [1863]). Lyell discussed Swiss and Irish lake dwellings in chapter 2, and CD’s theory of the origin of species by natural selection and its bearing on the development of humans in chapters 21 to 24.

To John Higgins   31 May 1863 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. May 31— 1863 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the payment of the Balance of £235"7s"9d to my account at the Union Bank.1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

245

I am much obliged for your never-failing care for my interest in regard to Rent & remain | My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre— Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent.

From Emma Darwin to Frederick Pollock   23 October [1863?]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Oct 23. Sir I write by my husband’s desire to thank you for your very interesting letter. I am sorry to say that he is now so unwell as to be unable to attend to any observations or work of any kind— He is very much interested by the account you give of the inherited variations & the proportion of them & the fact of the frequent occurrence of these variations in one locality is very curious.2 He has heard of facts somewhat analogous to these. He begs me to thank you for the honour you have done him & to say what a pleasure it would have been to have seen these varied plants if his health had permitted him to accept your very kind invitation I am | Sir yours obediently | Emma Darwin Private collection 1

2

The year is conjectured from the reference to CD’s illness. He was particularly ill from October 1863 into 1864, and Emma Darwin wrote several letters on his behalf; see, for example, Correspondence vol. 11, letter from Emma Darwin to Julius von Haast, 12 December [1863]. Pollock’s letter has not been found, but in Variation 1: 383, CD referred to information received from him on the percentages of variegated seedlings in two generations of Ballota nigra (black horehound) raised from wild plants. Pollock lived in Hatton, Middlesex (ODNB).

To John Higgins   4 December 1863 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Dec. 4th. 1863 My dear Sir I acknowledge with thanks £248:2s.1d. (rent).— I am ill so pray excuse brevity.1 Yours very faithfully | Ch. R. Darwin J. Higgins Esqre Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

h

d i

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. In her diary (DAR 242), Emma Darwin recorded ‘began Quinine’ and ‘sick about 12 at night’ on 4 December 1863; CD had been ill for much of the year.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

246 To [‘Julian’]   [c. 1864]1

[Incomplete autograph letter signed, to ‘Julian’. Lacking at least the first page. Creation dates: [c.1864].] Photocopy incomplete2 The British Library (Surrogate RP 10629) 1

2

The information about this letter comes from the digital catalogue of the British Library (http://search archives.bl.uk/IAMS_VU2:LSCOP_BL:IAMS040-003310649). The photocopy is an export licence copy that had not been released at the time this volume went to press. According to the catalogue entry, the photocopy consists of two sheets and at least the first page of the letter is missing.

To A. R. Wallace   [c. 10 April 1864]1 [Down.] I see you have been reading a paper to the Linn. Soc. also, so I am sure you have little cause to say you are not doing much.2 I am sure Spencers Social Statics, wh. you so strongly recommend, wd be too deep for me, & I confess with shame & grief that I cannot fully appreciate this authors merits—occasionally a page or two of his last part on Biology is read to me—3 I can se〈e〉 that it is very clever, tho〈ugh〉 very wordy, & somehow does not satisfy me, & I do not feel a bit the wiser. The doctors still maintain that I shall get well, but it will be months before I am able to work. With every good wish | pray believe me | yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS incomplete The Argyll Papers, Inveraray Castle (NRAS 1209/856) 1 2

3

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from A. R. Wallace, 10 May 1864 (Correspondence vol. 12), in which Wallace mentioned CD’s ‘letter of a month back’. Wallace read his paper ‘On the phenomena of variation and geographical distribution as illustrated by the Papilionidæ of the Malayan region’ (A. R. Wallace 1864a) before the Linnean Society on 17 March 1864. He had also read a paper on the origin of human races before the Anthropological Society of London on 1 March 1864 (A. R. Wallace 1864b). In his letter of 10 May 1864, Wallace mentioned that he was sending CD a copy of his anthropological paper, and told CD where he could find an abstract of his Papilionidae paper. In his letter of 2 January 1864 (Correspondence vol. 12), Wallace had said, ‘With regard to work, I am doing but little’. Spencer 1851. Herbert Spencer’s Principles of biology (Spencer 1864–7) was issued in parts, beginning in 1863. See also Correspondence vol. 12, letter from A. R. Wallace, 2 January 1864, and letter from J. D. Hooker, 3 November [1864].

To John Higgins   31 May 1864 Down Bromley Kent May 31 1864 My dear Sir I have to acknowledge & thank you for £242 " 11s : 10d placed to my account at the Union Bank.—1 I am much obliged for your kind enquiries: I have had a very

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

247

long illness, but am now recovering & shall soon regain my former moderate state of health.—2 I sincerely hope that you are pretty well & remain | My de〈ar Sir〉 | Yours 〈fai〉thfully | Ch. R. Darwin Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138)

1 2

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. On CD’s health during this period, see Correspondence vol. 13, Appendix IV.

To Auguste Laugel   4 September [1864]1 Down Bromley | Kent Sept. 4th. Dear Sir I thank you sincerely for the renewed proof of your kindness in sending me your Problèmes de la Nature”.2 I have not yet read any part for I see that it will require much attention; but I hope soon to read it & I am sure that it will give me much pleasure. I have had a very long & bad illness & am still very far from strong & am afraid to exercise my mind much.3 I fear I shall never again have much strength but hope still to do a little more work in Natural History— With sincere respect & with my best thanks, I remain | Dear Sir | Yours truly obliged | Charles Darwin Librairie du Manoir de Pron (dealers) (January 2016) 1 2 3

The year is established by the reference to Laugel 1864 (see n. 2, below). There is a copy of Laugel 1864 in the Darwin Library–Down. For CD’s health at this time, see Correspondence vol. 13, Appendix IV.

To Hermann Kindt   7 September [1864]1

Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Sep 7

Dear Sir I am much obliged for your very kind note.2 I should have been pleased to have given permission for the translation, but my work on Orchids was translated by the late Professor Bronn & published in Stuttgard by E. Schweizerbart.3 My Monograph on the Cirripedia was originally published by the Ray Society, but can now be purchased at Hardwick’s 192 Piccadilly. It consists of 2 large Vols. with numerous plates & I believe but I am not sure that the price is £1–1–4 Pray believe me | Dear Sir yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS(A) Universitätsbibliothek Leipzig (Autographensammlung Kestner: Slg. Kestner/II/C/II/125/Nr. 1, Mappe 125, Blatt Nr1) 1

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Hermann Kindt, 5 September 1864 (Correspondence vol. 12).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

248 2 3 4

Kindt had asked whether it was permitted to publish translated extracts from Orchids (Correspondence vol. 12, letter from Hermann Kindt, 5 September 1864). Heinrich Georg Bronn’s translation of Orchids (Bronn trans. 1862) was published by E. Schweizerbart in Stuttgart. Living Cirripedia (1851), Living Cirripedia (1854). Robert Hardwicke was publisher to the Ray Society. The total cost of the two volumes was £2 2s. (Freeman 1977).

To Henry Holland   6 November [1864]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Nov. 6th My dear Sir Henry I thank you cordially for your most kind note & for your congratulations on the honour which the Royal Society has done me.2 I have just read H. Spencer’s work: it strikes me as extremely clever, & yet, I cannot tell why, I never feel much wiser, when I have finished reading him.—3 I am, I hope, decidedly getting better, but fear that I shall never reach my former modicum of strength: I am, however, able to do a little work in Natural History every day. I was very ill for about ten months with incessant vomiting, which became bad when you were in America last year. How wonderful your strength & vigour of interest are: I had heard of your Gibraltar expedition.—4 With most sincere thanks for your never-failing kindness, I remain | My dear Sir Henry | Yours most sincerely | and obliged | Charles Darwin Peter Harrington (dealer) (September 2020) 1 2 3

4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Henry Holland, 4 November [1864] (Correspondence vol. 12). The Royal Society of London awarded CD the Copley Medal in 1864 (see Correspondence vol. 12, letter from Henry Holland, 4 November [1864]). Herbert Spencer’s Principles of biology (Spencer 1864–7) was issued in instalments beginning in January 1863 as a continuation of his First principles (Spencer 1860–2; see Correspondence vol. 12, letter from Henry Holland, 4 November [1864] and n. 5). For Holland’s travels, see Correspondence vol. 12, letter from Henry Holland, 4 November [1864], nn. 6 and 7. CD had been ill throughout much of 1863 and the early part of 1864 (see Correspondence vols. 11 and 12).

To John Higgins   1 December 1864

Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Dec. 1st. 1864

My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for £262 " 13s. 5d. being half-a-year’s rent, placed to my account at the Union Bank.—1 I am sorry to hear that you are still suffering from that most painful illness of Gout.2 My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. R. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

249

Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1 2

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. See also this volume, Supplement, letter from John Higgins, 13 June 1862.

To C. A. Bennet   [before 3 January 1865]1 Professor Rutsmeyer expresses the warmest gratitude to Your Lordship. The Cow’s skull is not yet clean enough for final examination, but the professor feels pretty sure that it will prove to belong to the gigantic Primigenius race (reduced now in size), which was described by Cæsar in the forests of Germany, and which is now extinct.2 It is, however, abundantly found fossil in northern Europe. I think Your Lordship will be pleased to hear that you and your ancestors have preserved this great ruminant. Incomplete Scotsman, 19 July 1929, p. 13 1 2

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Ludwig Rütimeyer, 3 January 1865 (Correspondence vol. 13). CD had been trying to secure a skull of one of the white cattle at Chillingham Park since 1861 (Correspondence vol. 9, letter to Ludwig Rütimeyer, 5 December [1861]). The cattle were kept on the Chillingham Park estate of Charles Augustus Bennet, earl of Tankerville. It was believed that the Chillingham cattle were the closest living representatives of Britain’s original wild cattle (see Hindmarsh 1839). Rütimeyer discussed the Chillingham cattle in Rütimeyer 1867a, pp. 130–3, 146–9. Julius Caesar described German aurochs in De bello Gallico 6: 28.

To E. P. Wright   26 March [1865] Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Mar 26 Dear Dr Wright I am very much obliged for your note.1 The fact that you mention about the buffalo diving is extremely curious & might come in of use to me, at some future day as illustrating abnormal habits. But I have one little difficulty   you speak of the animal as Buf. arnee; now the Arnee is a species of Bos & not of Bubalus; if you cd at any time learn whether the animal was a Bubalus or a Bos your case wd be more valuable.2 With very sincere thanks, pray believe me | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS(A) Endorsement: ‘1865’ Malmö Museer (MM 031992) 1 2

h

d i

Correspondence vol. 13, letter from E. P. Wright, 24 March 1865. For Wright’s identification, see Correspondence vol. 13, letter from E. P. Wright, 31 March 1865. The Asian water buffalo that Wright discussed is now named Bubalus bubalis; Bubalus bubalis arnee is a subspecies.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

250 To E. P. Wright   3 April [1865]

Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Ap 3— Dear Dr Wright I am very much obliged for your note.1 I did not know that the Arnee had been called a Bubalus, & not knowing how well Mr Dunlop was acquainted with the animal I thought it likely that the real Buffalo & Arnee might have been confounded.2 I cannot say that I am sorry that I have troubled you, as I have thus learned the additional curious case of the shrimps.3 In the first Edition of the Origin I said that the bear which swims with open mouth & catches shrimps might be developed into a creature with a mouth as monstrous as that of a whale; my reviewers have said that I cd thus easily turn a bear into a whale, & now I can as easily turn an Arnee into a Manatee.4 With very sincere thanks for your kind expressions believe me yours truly | Charles Darwin LS Endorsement: ‘1865’ Malmö Museer (MM 031993) 1 2

3 4

See Correspondence vol. 13, letter from E. P. Wright, 31 March 1865. Wright had sent CD information about a species of buffalo in India that had been observed diving for grass in flooded fields. See Correspondence vol. 13, letter from E. P. Wright, 31 March 1865. The Asian water buffalo that Wright discussed is now named Bubalus bubalis; Bubalus bubalis arnee is a subspecies. Andrew Anderson Dunlop was Wright’s informant. Dunlop had found that the buffaloes’ meat was flavoured by the freshwater shrimps they ingested with the grass (see Correspondence vol. 13, letter from E. P. Wright, 31 March 1865). In Origin, p. 184, CD suggested that if a race of bears habitually swam in the water catching insects in their mouths (as had been observed in North America), then, in the right conditions, they might become more and more aquatic in their habits, with larger and larger mouths, until a creature was produced ‘as monstrous as a whale’. In the second edition, CD retained the description of the bear catching insects ‘almost like a whale’, but omitted further speculation (Origin 2d ed., p. 184). See also Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Andrew Murray, 28 April [1860].

To B. J. Sulivan   [9 May 1865]1 [Down.] sit with anyone for more than quarter or sometimes for half an hour. If I talk more my head sings & swims & I am done for.2 But I shd. in all probability be able to pay you two or three little visits in the drawing room when you come here; so if you can spare a day do come, for I shall be sincerely rejoiced to see you3 My dear Sulivan | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Incomplete John Wilson (dealer) (January 2016)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1 2 3

251

A note on the letter dates it to ‘May 9th | about | 1864 | or 65’; 1865 is confirmed by the relationship between this letter and the letter from B. J. Sulivan, 8 May [1865] (Correspondence vol. 13). For CD’s health at this time, see Correspondence vol. 13, Appendix IV. Sulivan later suggested a visit on 2 June (see Correspondence vol. 13, letter from B. J. Sulivan, 31 May [1865]), but it is not known whether it took place or not.

To John Higgins   31 May 1865 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. May 31st 1865 My dear Sir I apologise for my delay in acknowledging & thanking you for your note, account, & the remittance to the Union Bank for me of £255"2s"10d.1 Believe me, my dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. R. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre— Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent.

To Charles Kingsley   2 June [1865]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. June 2 My dear Sir I am much obliged for your extremely kind note. I enclose the only photograph which I have of myself, made by one of my sons.2 I believe it is like but it makes me rather an awful old gentleman. One of the greatest losses which I have suffered from my continued ill-health has been my seclusion from society & not becoming acquainted with some few men whom I should have liked to have known3 Pray believe me my dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin P.S. I have a small collection of photographs & shd. very much like to possess yours.—4 LS(A) Bonhams, New York (dealers) (4 December 2019, lot 19) 1 2

3 4

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letters from Charles Kingsley, 30 May 1865 and 10 June 1865 (Correspondence vol. 13). See Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Charles Kingsley, 30 May 1865. The photograph was probably one taken by CD’s eldest son, William Erasmus Darwin, in 1864 (see Correspondence vol. 12, letter from W. E. Darwin, [19 May 1864], and frontispiece). On CD’s health during this period, see Correspondence vol. 13, Appendix IV. CD started an album of photographs of scientific friends in 1864 (see Correspondence vol. 12, letter to T. H. Huxley, 5 November [1864]). It has not been found.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

252

To Hermann Kindt   [18–22 October 1865]1 [Down.] I have now recapitulated the chief facts and considerations, which have thoroughily convinced me that species have been modified, during a long course of descent, by the preservation or the natural selection of many successive slight favourable variations. I cannot believe that a false theory would explain, as it seems to me that the theory of natural selection does explain, the several large classes of facts above specified. It is no valid objection that science as yet throws no light on the far higher problem of the essence or origin of life. Who can explain what is the essence of attraction of gravity? No one now objects to following out the results consequent on this unknown element of attraction; not-withstanding that Leibnitz formerly accused Newton of introducing “occult qualities & miracles into philosophy.”— Charles Darwin p 514 3d Edit of “Origin”2 Nate D. Sanders Auctions (dealer) (30 March 2017) 1 2

The date range is established by the relationship between this letter and the letters from Hermann Kindt, 17 October 1865 and 23 October 1865 (Correspondence vol. 13). Kindt had asked CD to provide an autograph extract from Origin for facsimile reproduction in a journal that he edited, the Autographic Mirror (L’autograph cosmopolite; see Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Hermann Kindt, 17 October 1865). The autograph by CD appeared in the Autographic Mirror 3 (1865), no. 262. CD referred to Isaac Newton and Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz.

To John Higgins   21 November 1865 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Nov. 21. 1865 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the sum of £257–12.2. placed to my account at the Union Bank—1 I am dear Sir | yours | very faithfully | Ch. R. Darwin J. Higgins Esq LS Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent.

To Hermann Kindt   22 November 1865 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. 22. Nov. 1865. Dear Sir Absence from home & illness have prevented me sooner answering your letter.1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

253

The imitation of my handwriting is I think very good, but perhaps a shade too free. In the letter press I observe two mis-prints than for then & Monography for Monograph2     As far as I know your account of Dr Darwin is quite correct, but I cannot be answerable for any of the dates. I enclose three letters for you to use any of them you like.3 When done with, please to return them to “Miss Meteyard Wild Wood North End Hampstead N.” as Miss M. is using them in her Life of Wedgwood & his son.4 Believe me dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin P.S. I wish I could offer you any writing of Josiah Wedgwood but I possess none— LS Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin – Preußischer Kulturbesitz (Nachl. 480 (Slg. Runge), 4: Darwin, Charles, Bl. 1–2) 1

2 3

4

See Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Hermann Kindt, 13 November 1865. CD stayed with his brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, in London, from 8 to 20 November, and fell ill while he was there (Correspondence vol. 13, Appendix II; Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Kindt had published a facsimile of CD’s handwriting and a brief biography of CD in a journal that he edited, the Autographic Mirror. See Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Hermann Kindt, 23 October 1865. Kindt had asked for a sample of the handwriting of Erasmus Darwin, CD’s paternal grandfather, and enclosed a biographical notice of Erasmus (Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Hermann Kindt, 13 November 1865). One of the letters was reproduced in the Autographic Mirror 4 (1866): no. 70 (see Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Hermann Kindt, 24 November 1865). Eliza Meteyard was writing a biography of CD’s maternal grandfather, Josiah Wedgwood I (Meteyard 1865–6); see Correspondence vol. 13, letter to Eliza Meteyard, 16 November [1865]. She was also planning a work on Josiah’s son Thomas Wedgwood, published as A group of Englishmen (Meteyard 1871). See Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Eliza Meteyard, 25 April 1865.

To [John Gould?]   [before 10 May 1866?]1 in the [north] of Engla〈nd〉 〈   〉 〈   〉 & with the 〈   〉 〈   〉 that (for the convenience 〈   〉 〈   〉 everybody concerned) 〈      〉 you 〈      〉 the day Would you have the kindness to add to next page the name of Humming Bird & tear off sheet & post it in enclosed envelope.— Yours sincerely obliged | Ch. Darwin Incomplete Jeff Weber (dealer) (October 2018) 1

h

d i

The date and recipient are conjectured from the possible relationship between this letter and the letter from John Gould, 10 May 1866 (Correspondence vol. 14).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

254 To John Higgins   14 May 1866

Down Bromley Kent May 14 1866

My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the sum of £262–8s–8d for rent placed to my account at the Union Bank.1 I had not heard that you had suffered so much from the cattle plague in Lincolnshire & am very much obliged to you for giving me information on the subject.2 I am extremely sorry to hear of the great loss which my sister’s tenant & your son have suffered.3 My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. R. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre— LS(A) Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1 2

3

The payment was for six months rent on CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20). Higgins was CD’s land agent. Higgins’s letter has not been found. Lincolnshire had seen a sharp increase in cattle infected with cattle plague or rinderpest, a cattle disease with very high mortality rates, since the beginning of 1866 (see Stamford Mercury, 2 March 1866, p. 6). Susan Elizabeth Darwin’s tenant at Claythorpe in Lincolnshire was Joseph Gilbert. John Higgins’s son was John Higgins (1826–1902).

To Charles Kingsley   15 July [1866]1

Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. July 15

My dear Mr Kingsley I am much obliged to you for telling me where your lectures are published as living in the country I might not have heard of their publication. I shall certainly read them & have not the least doubt they will interest me much, judging from an abstract which I saw in some newspaper.2 I can form no opinion about the wonderful case of the migration of the eye in flat-fish; whether Steenstrup is right who seems to think that the eye itself moves by absorption on one side & growth on the other; or whether Thompson is right who thinks that the eye itself does not move, but that the adjoining parts are developed in a wonderfully unequal manner on the two sides of the head.3 The power of development on either side seems to me one of the most curious points of the case. When I read the paper I speculated how the unequal development cd have originated & imagined that a fish feeding on the ground with its body held laterally might be benefitted by the eye on the lower side becoming deeper & deeper imbedded in the skull, & instead of becoming blind & useless, travelling to the upper side, but this is all baseless speculation.4 With many thanks for your kind note believe me | yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS(A) Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (6 April 2022, lot 237)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1 2

3

4

255

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Charles Kingsley, 12 July 1866 (Correspondence vol. 14). Kingsley had drawn CD’s attention to two lectures on science and superstition that he had delivered at the Royal Institution of Great Britain and that were published in Fraser’s Magazine (Kingsley 1866a and 1866b). CD may have seen the abstract in the Morning Post, 27 April 1866, p. 5. In his letter of 12 July 1866 (Correspondence vol. 14), Kingsley had mentioned an article by Charles Wyville Thomson, ‘Notes on Prof. Steenstrup’s views on the obliquity of flounders’, in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History (C. W. Thomson 1865). Thomson gave an abstract, with commentary, of a paper by Japetus Steenstrup on the migration of the eye of flounders. CD discussed the migration of the eye in Pleuronectidae, or flatfish (now righteye flounders), in Origin 6th ed., pp. 186–8. See also Correspondence vol. 14, letter from Charles Kingsley, 12 July 1866, n. 3.

To John Higgins   [16 November 1866]

[Down.]

for your kind invitation to him.—1 Pray believe me | My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin J. Higgins Esqre Incomplete Endorsement: ‘Nov 16/66’ Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

This letter is a fragment from an autograph album. In it, CD presumably thanked Higgins for a payment to his account of £252 19s. 2d, six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby in Lincolnshire (CD’s Account books–banking account (Down House MS)). Higgins also managed the estate of CD’s sister Susan Elizabeth Darwin at Claythorpe in Lincolnshire; she died in October 1866, and the estate was inherited by CD’s son William Erasmus Darwin. It is possible that Higgins had invited to William to visit him.

To Charles Lyell   [22 November 1866 – 14 December 1871]1

6. Q. Anne St Thursday

My dear Lyell May I call tomorrow at about 912 oclock? If Saturday wd. suit you better I cd come on that day. Ever yours | C. Darwin Please send verbal answer.— Natural History Museum, Library and Archives (L DC AL 1/2) 1

h

d i

The date range is established from the fact that the letter was written to Lyell at 73 Harley Street, London, on a Thursday, suggesting a meeting on Friday or Saturday. Lyell’s house on Harley Street was renumbered from 53 to 73 in September or October of 1866. CD’s first visit after September 1866 to the house of his brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, at 6 Queen Anne Street, London, began on Thursday 22 November 1866. His last visit to Queen  Anne Street before Lyell’s death in 1875 took place from 10 January 1874, but CD arrived and left on a Saturday (10 and 17), which makes it unlikely that he would have suggested meeting at any time on Saturday. The visit before that began on 17 December 1872, but according to Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242), CD was in bed on the only possible Thursday, which makes it unlikely that he would have committed himself to a meeting so soon. The visit before that started on 14 December 1871, a Thursday. (CD’s ‘Journal’, Correspondence vols. 19, 20, 22, Appendix II.)

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

256 To ?   17 December [1866]1

Down Bromley Kent Dec. 17th Dear Sir Four Editions of the Origin have appeared; that published last month is considerably added to & can be procured through any bookseller2   I am glad to hear that you are interested on the subject.— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin Bloomsbury Auctions (dealers) (22 June 2017) 1 2

The year is established by the reference to Origin 4th ed., which was published in 1866. For the numerous additions to Origin 4th ed., which was published five years after the third edition, see Correspondence vol. 14, Introduction, pp. xv–xvi.

To J. D. Hooker   [23 January 1867] [Down.] My dear H.— I shd much like Miquel’s Photograph—1 Give him my address & do not bother yourself with sending it— Thanks for your pleasant letter just received—2 We are very glad Mrs H. goes on well3 Ever yours | C. Darwin You had better not send, if in earnest, the earth from St. Helena to me, as I could not distinguish commonest weed from the rarest now extinct plant—4 Endorsement: ‘Jany 23/67’ Bonhams (dealers) (4 December 2019, lot 51) 1 2 3 4

Friedrich Anton Wilhelm Miquel. See Correspondence vol. 15, letter from J. D. Hooker, 20 January 1867. Frances Harriet Hooker had recently given birth. CD had joked that he would like a cask or two of St Helena earth from below the surface so that he could try to revive lost species of plants (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to J. D. Hooker, 15 January [1867] and n. 8, and letter from J. D. Hooker, 20 January 1867).

To E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung   27 March [1867]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Mar 27. Dear Sir I write a line merely to thank you for your letter & to say that I do not care which photograph is engraved.2 As soon as I hear from you that you are going to write to Mr Murray about the wood cuts I will write myself, & that will produce a better effect than my writing some time before.3 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

257

PS When next you write to Prof. Carus, please tell him that I hope in a few weeks to get for him specimens of Eozoon Canadense.4 LS(A) Jeremy Norman (dealer) (catalogue 69, item 14) 1 2

3 4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 22 March 1867 (Correspondence vol. 15). In his letter of 22 March 1867, Christian Friedrich Schweizerbart had asked whether CD had any preferences about which photograph of him was reproduced in the German translation of Origin 4th ed. (Bronn and Carus trans. 1867). Schweizerbart wanted John Murray to provide stereotypes of the woodcuts in Variation. See Correspondence vol. 15, letter from J. V. Carus, 11 February 1867, and letter to J. V. Carus, 17 February [1867]. Julius Victor Carus was CD’s German translator. In 1864, John William Dawson identified samples taken from pre-Silurian strata in eastern Canada as fossilised Foraminifera, single-celled protists with shells; he named the species Eozoon canadense, the ‘Dawn animal from Canada’ (Dawson 1864). Further samples were sent to William Benjamin Carpenter, an expert on Foraminifera, who confirmed Dawson’s interpretation (Carpenter 1864a). CD added information on the discovery of Eozoon canadense to Origin 4th ed., p. 371, as substantiating his claim, made in Origin, p. 307, that life existed before the Silurian period. The interpretation of the samples as pre-Silurian fossils remained controversial, however (see, for example, Carpenter 1866, and King and Rowney 1866); and by the end of the century, comparisons with similar, more recent, formations indicated that the samples were mineral in origin (see Schopf 2000).

To John Higgins   23 May 1867 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. May 23rd. 1867 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the sum of £159.11"2 being half a years rent, less certain charges & the payment of half the cost of the new cottages.1 I am glad to hear that the cottages are so nearly finished. Believe me, My dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. R. Darwin To J. Higgins Esq LS Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for CD’s farm at Beesby in Lincolnshire; Higgins was CD’s land agent. Higgins’s letter to CD has not been found.

To J. W. Salter   19 [June 1867]1 6 Queen Anne St | Cavendish Sqr. W. Wednesday 19th Dear Mr Salter No one can be more sincerely glad than I am, on your own account & on that of Science, to hear that your circumstances are amended & your anxieties lessened.2 As

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

258

you are so kind as to offer so freely the Supp. Eng. Bot. I shall be very much pleased to accept it, & you can send it by Deliv. Co. either here, or to “C. Darwin care of G. Snow Nag’s Head Borough.”3 I am generally so much tired in the evening, that I can go no where, but should I feel unususually strong I will attend at Geolog. Soc tonight.4 It has been a very great loss to me that I have been compelled to give up attending all Scientific meetings.— Pray believe me | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Christie’s, London (dealers) (online 31 October – 8 November 2018, lot 4) 1 2 3

4

The month and year are established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from J. W. Salter, 18 June 1867 (Correspondence vol. 15). For Salter’s financial and mental state, see Secord 1985. See Correspondence vol. 15, letter from J. W. Salter, 18 June 1867. Salter was the proprietor of the Supplement to the English botany of the late Sir J. E. Smith and Mr. Sowerby (W. J. Hooker, Sowerby [et al.] 1831–63). There is a copy of it in the Darwin Library–CUL. George Snow was the Down carrier; his London terminus was the Nag’s Head Inn in Borough. Salter gave two papers at the 19 June meeting of the Geological Society of London: ‘On some tracks of Pteraspis (?) in the Upper Ludlow Sandstone’, and, jointly with Henry Hicks, ‘On a new Lingulella from the Red Lower Cambrian rocks of St. Davids’ (see Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 23 (1867): 333–41). There is no record of CD’s having attended.

From Charles Lyell   16 July 1867 73 Harley S.t London 16 July 1867 To Charles Darwin Esq My dear Darwin … What a change in 14 years—all the neolithic & paleolithic period, & your “Origin” since my 9th Edition!1 I shall be very curious to read what you will say on Man & his Races. It was not a theme to be dismissed by you in a chapter of your present work.2 You must have so much to say & gainsay. If you had treated of Man in your present book, I think I should have been disposed to keep back mine, that I might start from the new goal, but as it is, I am content to declare, that any one who refuses to grant that Man must be included in the theory of Variation & Natural Selection, must give up that theory for the whole of the organic world. Have you seen Rüttemayer “Die Herkunft unserer Thierwelt”.3 I must read it. He seems to take the derivation hypothesis for granted in all his reasoning. I do not like to have to controvert Sir John Herschel, but surely his recently published doctrine of almost every active volcano being at the junction of continents & the sea, is untenable.4 The number of insular volcanoes rising from the deep ocean is very great, & where the ocean is from three to six miles deep, there are probably

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

259

as many unknown to us, as in the less profound parts of the ocean. We should have known nothing of Madeira & the Canaries, if they had been strictly in MidAtlantic. Herschel’s explanation is that rivers carry down a great weight of matter from the land to the bed of the sea. The latter area is loaded while the land is relieved of pressure, then comes a crack in the solid crust along the coast line for the crust overlies the internal fluid nucleus. Up goes the light area, & down goes the heavy one, & the lava oozes out like water when ice cracks.— How does this account for the eruption which happened the other day in the deep sea in the Samoa group of islands in the Pacific.5 To me it seems that the absence of water is the reason why we have not inland volcanoes. They require steam, they get this first near the land, then a thousand miles or more distant from it, as in the Azores, & then probably in deeper water where we cannot witness the outburst at the surface. But Herschel says that the waste of the continents causes the laying on of so much new solid substance over the bottom of the Pacific as to cause that bottom to be sinking (p. 12. Familiar Lectures on Scientific Subjects). Have you any where spoken of the cause of volcanoes not being far from the sea?6 We go to Paris in a fortnight & then to Scotland to return in Septr. | Ever affectly rs Y | Cha Lyell Copy incomplete The University of Edinburgh Centre for Research Collections (Lyell collection Coll-203/B9) 1

2

3 4 5 6

Lyell was working on the tenth edition of his Principles of geology (C. Lyell 1867–8); the ninth edition had been published in 1853 (C. Lyell 1853). Origin had been published in 1859. Lyell discussed the finding of stone tools from the Palaeolithic and Neolithic in C. Lyell 1867–8, 2: 558–64. CD was working on the proofs of Variation (published in January 1868; see Correspondence vol. 15, Appendix II). He had decided not to include a chapter on humans; the material he had collected was later developed into Descent and Expression. See Correspondence vol. 15, letter to J. D. Hooker, 8 February [1867]. Ludwig Rütimeyer, Rütimeyer 1867b (The origin of our animal world). See John Frederick William Herschel’s Familiar lectures on scientific subjects (Herschel 1866, pp. 1–46). See also C. Lyell 1867–8, 2: 229. On the submarine volcanic eruption beginning in September 1866, near the islands of Tau and Olosenga (now Ta‘u and Olosega), see the Salisbury and Winchester Journal, 20 April 1867, p. 2. For CD’s reply, see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to Charles Lyell, 18 July [1867].

To Hermann Müller1   16 August [1867]2 Down, Bromley, Kent Aug: 16. Dear Sir Ich bin Ihnen für Ihren höchst interessanten Brief sehr verbunden, aber es macht mir Sorge, dass Sie sich so viele Arbeit gemacht haben, mich zu verpflichten. … Sie theilen offenbar Ihres Bruders wundervolle Beobachtungsgabe, sowie seine Fertigkeit, sich englisch auszudrücken und seine Geschicklichkeit im Zeichnen. Ich hoffe, dass Sie Ihre excellente Beschreibung veröffentlichen werden.3 I was made

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

260

aware by Prof. Asa Gray (either in a paper in the Amer. Journal of Science or in a letter) of my error with respect to Cypripedium.4 By an odd chance I put an Andrena into the labellum, and saw what you describe as naturally taking place.5 Ich kann nicht umhin, ein wenig an der Vergiftung der Bienen zu zweifeln, da es die Ueberführung des Pollens von Pflanze zu Pflanze durchkreuzen würde Bienen sterben, wenn sie stark angestrengt werden, bald an Erschöpfung. Der grosse Robert Brown behauptet indessin, dass der Nektar der Asclepias Bienen vergifte, und das unterstützt Ihre Ansicht.6 Sie erwähnen nicht der wohlangepassten Einwärtskrümmung des Randes der Lippenöffnung, welche die Insekten verhindert, herauszukriechen.7 Ihre Beobachtungen an Epipactis erscheinen mir noch werthvoller. E. viridiflora scheint in demselben Falle wie Cephalanthera zu sein, aber man kann von dem Vorhandensein des Nektars daselbst schliessen, dass Insekten gelegentlich Pollen von Pflanze zu Pflanze führen. Könnten Sie nicht mit Anwendung des Pollens einer verschiedenen Pflanze und andererseits ihres eigenen experimentiren, und den Inhalt der Kapseln vergleichen? I do not doubt that this species is generally selffertilized; and I am aware that I erred in supposing that this happened to so few species.8 Neottia nidus avis is often self-fertilized.9 Epipactis latifolia I find is always fertilized by wasps (vespa)10 — — — — Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin Copy and printed source, incomplete DAR 146: 429; Krause 1884, p. 17 1

2

3

4

5

6

h

d i

0 0

The English parts of this letter, from a copy made for Francis Darwin, were previously published in Correspondence vol. 15; the German translation of some missing parts were later transcribed from Krause 1884. For a translation of the German of the printed source, see Appendix I. The year is established by the reference, in the letter to Fritz Müller, 15 August [1867] (Correspondence vol. 15), to a letter from Hermann Müller containing observations on the fertilisation of orchids. Hermann began his work on orchids in the summer of 1867 (Möller ed. 1915–21, 2: 111). Müller’s letter has not been found (see n. 1, above). Müller published his observations, with two plates illustrating the reproductive morphology of the orchids mentioned, in ‘Beobachtungen an westfälischen Orchideen’ (Observations on Westphalian orchids; H. Müller 1868). In Orchids, pp.  274–5, CD had speculated on the means by which flowers of Cypripedium might be pollinated, concluding that an insect would have to insert its proboscis through one of two small openings above the lateral anthers. Gray concluded, from observations of American species of Cypripedium, that an insect would enter a flower through the large opening on the dorsal surface of the flower, then crawl out through one of the small openings above the anthers (see Correspondence vol. 10, letter to Asa Gray, 10–20 June [1862] and n. 16). Gray later published his observations in the American Journal of Science and Arts (A. Gray 1862). In Orchids 2d ed., pp. 230–1, CD described his experiment with a small bee of the genus Adrena and referred to the observations of Gray and Müller (see also Correspondence vol.  11, letter to Asa Gray, 20 April [1863]). In the published version of his observations on Westphalian orchids, Müller described the fertilisation of Cypripedium calceolus (lady’s slipper), noting that the bee’s path through the flower necessitated its touching the stigma before the anthers, thus ensuring cross-fertilisation (H.  Müller 1868, pp. 1–3). In H. Müller 1868, pp. 4–5, Müller described his observations and initial conclusion that the odour of the lady’s slipper orchid had killed the honey-bee. He added CD’s observation about the design of the rim of the labellum and concluded that the death of the honey-bees was due to the fact that they

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

7 8

9 10

261

could not exit in the same manner as the smaller Adrena bees, through the narrow posterior openings, and simply died of exhaustion. Brown had written a paper, ‘On the organs and mode of fecundation in Orchideæ and Asclepiadeæ’ (Brown 1831), but he did not mention his observation on the nectar of Asclepias (milkweed). In his published paper, Müller described the inward curvature of the rim of the labellum (see H. Müller 1868, p. 2). Müller’s observations on Epipactis viridiflora (a synonym of E. leptochila, narrow-lipped helleborine) were published in H. Müller 1868, pp. 7–10, and Orchids 2d ed., pp. 102–3). Müller observed that the flower lacked a rostellum, which in most orchids separates the anther from the fertile stigma, and so was easily self-pollinated. In Orchids, p. 358, CD had concluded that self-fertilisation in orchids was a ‘rare event’, but in the second edition he modified his view, acknowledging that some species were ‘regularly or often self-fertilised’ (Orchids 2d ed., p. 290). In Orchids 2d ed., p. 290, CD included Neottia nidus-avis (bird’s-nest orchid) among those species capable of self-fertilisation, but more often fertilised by insects. Vespa is a genus in the family Vespidae (hornets, paper wasps, potter wasps, yellowjackets). In Orchids 2d ed., pp. 101–2, CD noted that wasps were the only insects he had seen visiting Epipactis latifolia (a synonym of E. helleborine, broad-leaved helleborine). Müller cited CD’s letter informing him of this fact in his paper on Westphalian orchids (H. Müller 1868, p. 12).

To Hermann Müller1   [9 October 1867]2 [Down.] Ihre Beobachtungen über Orchideen sind ausgezeichnet, besonders die Bestätigung in Bezug auf Cypripedium, und dies sollte sicherlich eines Tages veröffenlicht werden.3 Es ist fast ein so schönes Beispiel wie das von Coryanthes mit ihrer mit Wasser gefüllten Lippe, wie es Crüger beschrieben hat4    Sie sprechen von dem Geruch des Cypripedium, aber bei einigen ausländischen Arten sah ich kleine Flüssigkeitströpfchen an den Haaren innerhalb der Lippe, welche ein wahrscheinlicheres Auziehungsmittel bilden. Sie haben Erfolg gehabt, in Dingen, die mir in früheren Jahren der Beobachtung fehlschlungen, z. B indem Sie ein Insekt an der Ophrys sahen, aber ich kann mich nicht davon überzeugen, dass die Schnäbelchen (rostella) den Anziehungspunkt bildeten.5 Das Insekt muss, wie ich denke, sehr durstig gewesen sein; ich selbst habe eine Wespe gesehen, welche sich am Auge eines Mannes niederliess und die Thränen sog […] Krause 1884, p. 18 1 2 3

4 5

h

d i

For a translation of the German of the printed source, see Appendix I. The date is given in the printed source (see Krause 1884, p. 18). In an earlier, now missing letter, Müller had suggested that bees were poisoned by the odour of Cypripedium calceolus (lady’s slipper; see this volume, Supplement, letter to Hermann Müller, 16 August [1867] and n. 6). He evidently wrote to CD confirming CD’s observation that the inward curvature of the labellum prevented insects from exiting the flower as they had entered, that is, by pushing open the bladder-like labellum. Hermann Crüger had described the ‘bucket’ of fluid in Coryanthes macrantha (bucket orchid) in Crüger 1864, p. 130. Most orchids possess a rostellum, a beak-like structure that separates the anthers from the stigma and secretes a sticky stigmatic fluid, termed by CD the ‘viscid disc’ (see Orchids, pp. 6–7), and in modern terminology the viscidium. Müller had probably suggested that this fluid attracted insects.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

262

To George Warington   11 October [1867]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Oct 11 Dear Sir I am much obliged for your answer, & for your pamphlet which I am glad to possess although I had procured the Transactions.2 With respect to the subject of your note, it seems to me perfectly clear that my views on the Origin of Species do not bear in any way on the question whether some one organic being was originally created by God, or appeared spontaneously through the action of natural laws. But having said this, I must add that judging from the progress of physical & chemical science I expect (not that my knowledge entitles me to judge) that at some far distant day life will be shewn to be one the several correlated forces & that it is necessarily bound up with other existing laws. But even if it were ever proved that a living being thus appeared, this belief, as it appears to me, would not interfere with that instinctive feeling which makes us refuse to admit that the Universe is the result of chance. It is not at all likely that you wd wish to quote my opinion on the theological bearing of the change of species, but I must request you not to do so, as such opinions in my judgment ought to remain each man’s private property. I am much obliged to you for informing me about the discussion at the Church congress, of which I had heard nothing.—3 With sincere respect I beg leave to remain | Dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Bonhams (dealers) (15 November 2017) 1 2

3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to George Warington, 7 October [1867] (Correspondence vol. 15). Warington’s letter has not been found. There is an offprint of Warington’s lecture ‘On the credibility of Darwinism’ (Warington 1867) in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. It was published in the Journal of the Transactions of the Victoria Institute. The Church Congress is an annual meeting of members of the Church of England, both clergy and laity; in 1867 it took place in Wolverhampton. On 3 October papers were read on the subject of the Bible and science; speakers included William Allen Miller and Henry Baker Tristram. Warington contributed to the discussion that followed. See Authorized report of the papers, prepared addresses, and discussions of the Church Congress held at Wolverhampton … 1867 (London: Macmillan and Co., 1867), pp. 165–206.

From George Brown   [before 1868]1 [Down.] [Mr. G. Brown, of the Cirencester Agricultural College, who has particularly attended to the dentition of our domestic animals, writes to me that he has “several times noticed eight permanent incisors instead of six in the jaw.”]2 Variation 1: 50

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1 2

263

The date is established by the publication of this fragment in Variation 1: 50; Variation was published early in 1868 (see Correspondence vol. 16). Brown’s correspondence with CD has not been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL.

From Richard Barwell   [1868?]1 [Damaged: lachrymation and bright light as cause of sneezing.]2 Incomplete DAR 160: 52a 1

2

The year is conjectured from the fact that 1868 is the year in which CD’s correspondence most frequently mentions the orbicularis muscle; see, for example, Correspondence vol. 16, letter from William Bowman, 2 April [1868]. An early summary mentioned the orbicularis muscle and named the author as Richard Barwell, although the reasons for these choices are no longer clear, possibly as a result of further deterioration of the letter. In Expression, p. 41, CD mentioned a bright light causing sneezing as the ‘radiation of nerve-force from strongly-excited nerve-cells to other connected cells’.

From Asa Gray   [25 February 1868 or later]1 〈reprint〉, your new book,— promise to allow you copy right equivalent— will not wait for electrotypes of the cuts.—2 But they (& I) want you to send a note or two—to go at end, and a preface—a few words—to identify it as your ed. & to secure the market against any other reprint. Send at once any corrections you are making for your 2d ed.3 I noted, with pleasure, your son’s success at Cambridge.4 At my house, a neighbor mentioned a case of man, he knew, born legless—two of whose children were equally so. I am trying to get authentic evidence about it. 〈section missing〉 Do you know of dogs which—without ever having been taught, lick their paws and then wash their faces like a cat? A black- & tan we have does so regularly, I know not where he picked up the habit.— he must have inherited it.5 Ever Yours, | A. Gray Incomplete DAR 165: 102 CD annotations 1.1 〈reprint〉 … about it. 4.2] crossed pencil 5.1 Do you … regularly, 5.2] double scored blue crayon End of letter: ‘(Instinct—)’ | ‘Animaux fossile de [Pikermi]’ pencil; ‘Index | London’ ink, crossed ink; ‘Extraordinary kind— *another set of [interl] new sheets—& scored sheets— return latter. A few additions for final note   Preface consult Lyell—’6 ink, crossed ink 1

h

d i

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Asa Gray, 9 February [1868] (Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement), which Gray received on 25 February 1868 (Correspondence

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

264

2 3

4 5 6

vol. 16, letter from Asa Gray, 25 February [1868]). This letter may be part of a continuation of Gray’s letter of 25 February, or it may have been sent separately. It was previously published in Correspondence vol. 8 with the incorrect date of [17 January 1860]. Gray was negotiating with the publisher Orange Judd & Co. about the publication of a US edition of Variation. See Correspondence vol. 16, letter from Asa Gray, 24 February 1868. CD had told Gray of the planned second printing of Variation in his letter of 9 February [1868] (Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement). Orange Judd’s edition is based on the second printing, and includes a new preface and three pages of factual corrections dated 28 March 1868 (Freeman 1977; Variation US ed.). George Howard Darwin had come second in the final examinations for the mathematical tripos at Cambridge (see Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement, letter to Asa Gray, 9 February [1868]). The dog was Max and had been born in 1863 at the earliest. See also Correspondence vol. 18, letter from Asa Gray, 14 February 1870, and Correspondence vol. 25, letter from Asa Gray, 27 September 1877. Charles Lyell. CD’s reply to Gray has not been found. CD refers to Albert Gaudry’s Animaux fossiles de Pikermi (Gaudry 1866).

To J. E. Gray   2 March [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. March 2d My dear Gray I write one line to thank you sincerely for your trouble, more especially as you are now suffering in your eyes, for answering so fully & clearly my questions.—2 Yours sincerely | Ch Darwin Winterbourne House and Garden, University of Birmingham (University Herbarium) (WBHERB. HST.L.25.1) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from J. E. Gray, 2 March 1868 (Correspondence vol. 16). Gray had sent CD information about canine teeth in deer (Correspondence vol. 16, letter from J. E. Gray, 2 March 1868. He mentioned that he was suffering from an inflammation of the iris.

From Gerolamo Boccardo1   23 April 1868 R. Istituto Tecnico | Industriale Professionale | e di Marina Mercantile Della Provincia di Genova Genova 23 Aprile | 1868. Mio Caro Signore Permetta che io Le scriva questa volta nella mia propria lingua, nella quale potrò, più chiaramente che nel bellissimo idioma di V. S., esprimerle alcuni pensieri che vorrei in modo particolare raccomandare alla sua attenzione.2 La ringrazio prima di tutto della gentilissima sua lettera dei 13.  corrente.3 Io conserverò quell’autografo tra i documenti a me più cari e preziosi. Le sono pure gratissimo del dono dell’ ultima e magnifica sua opera “Plants and Animals under Domestication”, che io mi avevo però già provveduta a Londra il giorno stesso ch’era stata pubblicata.4

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

265

Profittando ora della squisita bontà che Ella si degna dimostrarmi, mi faccio ardito a pregarla di due segnalati favori, i quali spero la cortesia sua vorrà accordarmi. Io mandai in dono il mio libro “Fisica del Globo” all’illustre Sig. Baronetto Carlo Lyell, al Presidente della Royal Society, al Presidente della Royal Geographical Society, al Presidente della Anthropological Society.5 Non avendo io ricevuto da alcuno di quei Signori cenno alcuno di risposta, temo che i volumi non sieno loro pervenuti. Io La pregherei adunque, quando ciò non dovesse costarle soverchio incomodo, di volere avvertire i Signori summentovati, coi quali ha certamente personali rapporti, che io ho spedito loro la mia opera, la quale se non è ginuta nelle loro mani, deve sicuramente trovarsi agli uffici postali, ove li prego quindi di volerne fare ricerca. La secunda preghiera che ho io in animo di farle, mi sta ancora più a cuore della precedente. Nel mio volume io ho procurato con tutta diligenza di fare tesoro dei grandi lavori scientifici Inglesi; ed Ella stessa si è compiaciuta di farmene un gentile elogio nella sua lettera. Ora io bramerei che la dotta Inghilterra sapesse che in Italia si sa apprezzare degnamente il merito dei meravigliosi ingegni di quella fortunata Nazione. Potrebbe Ella adunque procurare che qualche Giornale Scientifico e qualche Accademia facessero conoscere al pubblico Inglese il mio lavoro? Sarebbe questo per fermo il titolo maggiore della mia riconoscenza verso la S. V., alla quale debbo già tanto siccome ad uno de’ maestri più venerati.6 La diffusione delle dottrine Darwiniane in Italia incontra ostacoli d’una natura affatto particolare, e che sarebbe molto difficile il comprendere da chi vive e lavora in un paese da secoli avvezzo alla libertà del pensiero. Io ho però cosi profonda fede nella causa della Verità, che punto non dubito che molti anni non trascorreranno che anche nella mia patria essa dovrà ottenere pieno e sicuro trionfo. Perdoni, Illustre Signore, se ho preso tanta sicurtà di V. S., da farle le accennate mie due preghiere, e se oso ancora sperare che Ella vorrà onorarmi di una sua risposta intorno alle medesime. Viva sano, e mi creda | Suo Devotisso. Serv’re | Gerolamo Boccardo P.S.  La prego di accettare il tenue omaggio di un mio recentissimo Discorso Accademico, ch’Ella riceverà per posta con la presente.7 DAR 160: 233 1 2 3 4

5

6

h

d i

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. It was originally published in Correspondence vol. 16, and is republished here with an improved transcription. No earlier letter from Boccardo has been found. CD’s letter to Boccardo of 13 April 1868 has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 16, letter to John Murray, 13 April [1868] and n. 2. Boccardo refers to Variation, which was published on 30  January 1868 (Freeman  1977). CD had instructed his publisher, John Murray, to send a copy of Variation to Boccardo (see Correspondence vol. 16, letter to John Murray, 13 April [1868] and n. 2). The Royal Society of London and the Royal Geographical Society have copies of Boccardo 1868a. The Anthropology Library at the British Museum (the collection of the Anthropological Society) does not have a copy. No reply to this letter has been found.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

266 7

No discourse by Boccardo has been found in the Darwin Archive. Boccardo may have sent La connessione delle scienze (Boccardo 1868b).

To George Cupples   29 May [1868]1 Down. | Bromley.| Kent. S. E. May 29th My dear Sir I am much obliged for the information about the Terrier & for your kind promise to observe the size of your dogs with advancing age.—2 I have written to Mr Wright to thank him for his courtesy; & have asked him nearly the same questions as I asked you.—3 But I do not suppose I shall continue to attend to domestic animals, except so far as they illustrate points in the Nat. Hist. of wild animals.—4 Believe me | with my best thanks | Yours very faithfully | C. Darwin 19th Century Shop (dealer) April 2016 1 2

3 4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from George Cupples, 26 May 1868 (Correspondence vol. 16). See Correspondence vol. 16, letter from George Cupples, 26 May 1868. In Descent 2: 260–2, CD gave information from Cupples on differences in the size of male and female deerhounds from birth to adulthood. CD’s letter to John Wright has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 16, letter from John Wright, 11 June 1868. CD’s book Variation of animals and plants under domestication had been published in early 1868; he was now working on Descent, which included a long section on sexual selection in wild animals.

To H. B. Tristram   4 July 1868 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. July 4 1868 My dear Sir I thank you very sincerely for your letter which is most interesting to me. Your answers are quite clear & full, & give me exactly the information I which I wanted.1 I am afraid I have caused you a great deal of trouble— Pray accept my thanks & believe me yours very faithfully | & much obliged | Ch. Darwin How very curious the case of the bright-colour〈ed〉 birds which conceal themselves in holes!2 LS(A) photocopy The British Library (Surrogate RP 9485) 1

h

d i

0 0

Tristram had answered CD’s questions about the coloration of desert birds; see Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement, letter to H. B. Tristram, 4 June 1868, and Correspondence vol. 16, letter from H. B. Tristram, 1 July 1868.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 2

267

In his letter of 1 July 1868 (Correspondence vol. 16), Tristram had commented, ‘I should add that in a group of desert birds which depend for their safety not on escaping observation, but on refuge in holes or crevices of rocks, the plumage is remarkably bright & conspicuous.’

To G. H. Lewes   7 August [1868]1 Dumbola Lodge. | Freshwater | Isle of Wight Aug. 7th My dear Mr Lewes. I have found very little to say, as you will soon discover; & the little is very badly said.—2 I have not noticed what I admire, but I must be permitted to say that on the second reading I have admired the whole, even much more than I did the first time. The articles strike me as quite excellent, & I hope they will be republished; but I fear that they will be too deep for many readers. Shd. I have anything to remark on any future article, I will write. Accept my cordial thanks for the kind & honouring way in which you allude to my work, & for the great pleasure which I have derived from reading the whole.— Pray think a little over the verbal distinction of the action of the medium in causing variability & in leading to the preservation of the best adapted forms. This surely is an important distinction; & it drives me half mad to see them brought all under one expression.— Yours very sincerely | C. Darwin [Enclosure] No XVI p. 368 I have not seen Baer’s original statement, only an abstract; but I think his arguments for the identity of the guinea-pig & aperea are weak. Isid. G. St Hilaire makes out a strong case against their identity. I can now add from Denny that their pediculi are (almost or quite) generically different. It seems to me rash to trust in Baer’s view.3 p. 372— Near bottom. Sentence about “specifically” & “genetically” distinct seems to me obscure (and this is something wonderful in your writing;) a clear minded person conversant with the subject to whom I shewed the sentence could not understand it.4 No XVIII p. 627. This page also does not strike me as very clear; when you speak of “fundamental characters” being similar any one would suppose that you meant homological.5 No XVIII. p 627 (Near bottom) You will find in the Origin a discussion, which I was compelled greatly to abbreviate, on analogical resemblances, not due to community of descent. I hope you will take the trouble just to look at this, owing to what you say at p. 625 & especially at p. 75 in No XIX.6 I think you will see that I do not attribute all organic resemblances to community of kinship: I wish I had published more on this subject.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

268

No XIX p. 64. I think a sentence ought to be added that the mystery which perplexes naturalists is why one, for instance, of two closely allied plants is greatly affected by a slightly higher temperature & not the other.7 p. 68. You will never, I think, get rid of the term rudimentary organ for what evidently would be an organ if it could act. A violin with broken strings would by every one be called an instrument tho’ at that time not capable of yielding music.8 p. 76 I quite agree & have always thought that such facts as the tendency to ramification in many parts of various organisms was simply due to the same so-called inorganic laws having acted on them.9 p. 76. I have also in my own mind always taken nearly the same view, I think, as you maintain, about the luminous organs of insects or the electric organs of fishes; but if you maintain that these organs are the direct result of the conditions of life or the medium, independently of natural selection, I cannot follow you. In my opinion there will always be confusion in every discussion, as long as the action of the external & internal conditions of life in causing variability is mixed up with either natural or artificial selection. In the formation of a breed of pigeons for instance, the conditions cause the successive variations, but man makes the breed by selection; & this distinction equally holds good under nature, though the conditions here determine what kind of variation shall be preserved. I could almost as soon admit that the whole structure of a woodpecker had originated from the action of the medium, as that organs so complex & so well co-ordinated to the whole organization as the luminous or electric organs should have thus originated. The impression which I have taken from the study of nature is strong that in all cases, if we cd collect all the forms which have ever lived, we shd have a close gradation from some most simple beginning. If similar conditions sufficed without the aid of selection to give similar parts or organs, independently of blood relationship, I doubt much whether we should have that striking harmony which we almost everywhere see, between the affinities, embryological development, geographical distribution, & geological succession of all allied organisms. We shd be much more puzzled than we are to class in a natural method the many existing & extinct forms. It is puzzling enough to distinguish between resemblances due to descent & to adaptation through selection; but (fortunately for naturalists) owing to the strong power of inheritance & the excessively complex causes & laws of variability, when the same end or object has been gained, somewhat different parts have generally been modified, or modified in a somewhat different manner, so that the resemblances due to descent & adaptation can usually be distinguished. I shd. like to add, that we may understand each other, how, as I suppose, the luminous organs of insects, for instance, have been developed; but I must depend on conjecture, for so few luminous insects exist that we have no means of judging through the preservation of ancient slightly modified forms, of the probable gradations through which these organs have passed.10 Nor do we know of what use they are. We see that the tissues of many animals, as of certain centipedes,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

269

are liable under unknown conditions of food, temperature &c, occasionally to become luminous, like the inorganic pyrophorous mixtures. Such luminosity having been in some way advantageous to certain insects, the tissues as I suppose become specialized for this purpose in a regular manner & in an intensified degree, in one part of the body in some kinds & in other parts in other kinds. Hence I believe if all extinct insect-forms cd be collected we shd have a perfect gradation from the Elateridæ with their highly luminous thorax & from the Lampyridæ with their highly luminous abdomen to some ancient insect, which was occasionally luminous like the centipede.11 I do not know, but I suppose that the microscopical structure of the luminous organs in these two families is nearly the same, & I shd attribute to inheritance from a common progenitor that similarity in their tissues, which under similar conditions caused them to vary in the same manner, & thus through natural selection for the same general purpose, to arrive at the same result.12 Mutatis mutandis I shd apply the same doctrine to the electric organs of fishes; but here I have to make the violent assumption that some ancient fish was occasionally slightly electrical without having any special organs for this purpose. It has however been stated, but on evidence not trustworthy that certain reptiles are thus electrical. It is possible that the so-called electric organs of fishes, whilst partially developed, may have sub-served some distinct function; at least I am nearly sure that Matteucci cd detect no free electricity in certain fishes provided with the proper organs.13 In one of your former letters you alluded to nails, claws &c.14 From their perfect co-adaptation with the rest of the organization I cannot believe that they cd have been formed simply by the direct action of the medium. H. Spencer’s view that they were first developed from indurated skin, the result of pressure on the extremities, seems to me probable.15 In regard to thorns & spines, I suppose that stunted & somewhat hardened processes were primarily left by the abortion of various appendages, but I must believe that their extreme sharpness is the result of fluctuating variability & the “survival of the fittest”. The precise form, colour &c of the thorns I freely admit to be the result of the laws of growth of each particular plant & of the medium. It wd be an astounding fact if any varying plant suddenly bore perfect thorns without the aid of reversion or selection. That natural selection wd tend to produce formidable thorns will be admitted by every one who has observed the distribution in S. America & Africa (vide Livingstone) of thorn-bearing plants, for they always appear where the bushes grow isolated & are thus exposed to the attacks of mammals.16 In this country it has been noticed that all spine-bearing & sting-bearing plants are palatable to quadrupeds when the thorns are crushed. With respect to the Malayan climbing palm, what I meant to express was that the hooks were not perhaps first developed for climbing; but having been formed for protection were subsequently used & further modified for climbing.17 As the view which you have taken on the subject here discussed seems firmly fixed, I do not suppose anything which I have written, even supposing it mainly true,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

270

will have much influence; for I know by my own experience that a conclusion slowly arrived at cannot be quickly changed. But I have liked to say my say, though too briefly & very badly done, & I hope it will not trouble you to read & consider it.— C. Darwin DAR 185: 42; Argyll Papers, Inveraray Castle (NRAS 1209/985) 1

2

3

4

5 6

7 8 9

10

11 12 13

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the date on a draft of the enclosure in DAR 52: A1–4. This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 16, with a transcription of the draft enclosure. The original enclosure, reproduced here, was discovered in the Argyll Papers, Inveraray. See enclosure. Lewes had asked CD to comment on his articles in the Fortnightly Review on the theory of the origin of species by natural selection (Lewes 1868), as he intended to turn them into a book (see Correspondence vol. 16, letter from G. H. Lewes, 26 July 1868). In Lewes 1868, p. 368, Lewes cited Karl Ernst von Baer for the statement that the zoologists of the sixteenth century said that the guinea pig was unknown in Europe before the discovery of America, but that by the nineteenth century the guinea pig, as people then knew it, was only found in Europe (see Baer 1864–76, pt 1 p. 53; Baer had noted that guinea pigs with more than one colour in their coats were not found outside Europe, while the wild South American animal always had a grey-brown coat). Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire discussed the guinea pig in Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 1854–62, 3: 72. Henry Denny had found that the lice on Cavia aperea (the wild guinea pig) were of a different genus to those on the domesticated guinea pig, which led him to doubt that the domestic guinea pig was descended from the wild guinea pig (Correspondence vol. 13, letter from Henry Denny, 23 March [1865] and n. 3). See also Variation 2: 152. ‘Mr. Darwin justly holds it to be “incredible that individuals identically the same should have been produced by natural selection from parents specifically distinct,” but he will not deny that identical forms may issue from parents genetically distinct, when those parent forms and the conditions of production are identical.’ Lewes wrote that the wing of an insect, of a bird, and of a bat were ‘in fundamental characters’ very similar. In Lewes 1868, p. 627, Lewes wrote that it was hard to distinguish between homologies, which suggested community of descent, and analogies, which showed in his view only ‘a community in organic laws’. In ibid., p. 625, he argued that resemblances between organisms were not proof of common descent. In ibid., p. 75, he wrote, ‘Mr. Darwin assumes a community of kinship as the explanation of all organic resemblances, whereas I assume it only as the explanation of many, the others being due to similarities in the causal nexus.’ For CD’s discussion of analogical resemblances, see Origin 4th ed., pp. 502–6. On this page, Lewes had discussed how organisms were affected (and sometimes not affected) by their environment. See also Origin 4th ed., p. 167. Lewes had written, ‘The teeth in the gum of the (fœtal) whale are no more “organs” than the violin without strings is a “musical instrument.”’ On this page, Lewes had argued that it was not justifiable to assert that two organisms were descended from a common ancestor, simply because they resembled one another, and that similar conditions inevitably brought about similar results. In Lewes  1868, p.  76, Lewes had written, ‘In noctilucae, earth-worms, molluscs, scolopendra, and fire-flies, we may easily suppose the presence of similar organic conditions producing the luminosity; it requires a strong faith to assign Natural Selection as the cause.’ Noctiluca is a genus of dinoflagellates, single-celled marine organisms. Within the phylum Mollusca, only the classes Gastropoda, Bivalvia, and Cephalopoda are known to have species that can luminesce. Scolopendra is a genus of centipedes; it formerly included many species now classified within other genera; it is now reserved for very large, mostly tropical species. Fireflies are beetles of the family Lampyridae. The families Elateridae (click beetles) and Lampyridae (fireflies) belong to the superfamily Elateroidea, which includes other families with species that can luminesce. For CD’s observations on insect luminosity in both fireflies and click beetles, see Journal of researches 2d ed. pp. 30–1, and Descent 1: 255, 345. Carlo Matteucci. See Origin 4th ed., p. 224, and Pauly 2004, s.v. electric organs.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 14 15 16 17

271

See Correspondence vol. 16, letter from G. H. Lewes, 2 March 1868. Herbert Spencer; see Spencer 1864–7, 2: 297. CD’s annotated copy of Spencer 1864–7 is in the Darwin Library–CUL. See Variation 2: 296–7. CD refers to David Livingstone and Livingstone 1857; see also Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Daniel Oliver, 24 [September 1860] and n. 3. In Lewes 1868, p. 78, Lewes quoted a passage from Origin 4th ed., p. 235, as an example of CD’s giving weight to ‘organic laws’ rather than natural selection. The passage in Origin 4th ed. reads: A trailing palm in the Malay Archipelago climbs the loftiest trees by the aid of exquisitely constructed hooks clustered around the ends of the branches, and this contrivance, no doubt, is of the highest service to the plant; but as we see nearly similar hooks on many trees which are not climbers, the hooks on the palm may have arisen from unknown laws of growth, and have been subsequently taken advantage of by the plant undergoing further modification and becoming a climber. In Origin 5th ed., pp. 241–2, CD altered the second part of the passage to read: but as we see nearly similar hooks on many trees which are not climbers, and which there is reason to believe from the distribution of the thorn-bearing species in Africa and South America, serves [sic] as a defence against browsing quadrupeds, so the hooks on the palm may first have been developed for this object, and subsequently been taken advantage of by the plant as it underwent further modification and became a climber. For CD’s observations on the paucity of vegetation other than thorn bushes in the valleys of Patagonia, see Journal of researches 2d ed., p. 179.

To J. J. Moulinié   29 August [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Aug 29. My dear Sir I shall be delighted to see you here & I am much obliged to you for offering to pay me a visit.2 Your best plan will be to come by the S.E. Railway from Charing Cross to Orpington Station which is 312 miles from my house & where you will find carriages waiting. I hope you will be able to spare time to sleep here & I will convey you to the station the next morning. I do not know whether Professor Carl Vogt is in London but if so I wish you could persuade him to give me the pleasure & honour of seeing him here at the same time.3 I am bound to tell you that my health is so weak that I find my head will not stand the excitement of more than half an hour’s conversation at a time. If it should be convenient for you to come tomorrow (Sunday) pray do not mind about giving me notice as I shall be most glad to see you. Pray believe me | My dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Bibliothèque de Genève (Ms. fr. 1557, ff. 213–14) 1 2 3

h

d i

The year is established by the reference to Moulinié’s visit to Down House (see n. 2, below). Moulinié visited Down on 31 August 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Vogt had proposed Moulinié as the French translator of Variation (Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Carl Vogt, 23 April 1867); he, and presumably Moulinié, had attended the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science in Norwich in August 1868 (Correspondence vol. 16, letter from J. D. Hooker, 30 August 1868 and n. 7). There is no record of Vogt’s visiting Down at this time.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

272

To H. B. Tristram   8 September 1868 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Sep 8 1868. My dear Sir Many thanks for you〈r〉 answers to my questions, whi〈ch〉 are quite sufficient for me & distinct. I am very much obliged for your kind offer of lending me the specimens but I think this wd be superfluous, & I shd be sorr〈y〉 that they should run an〈y〉 risk.1 Believe me | Yours very truly obliged | Charles Darwin LS photocopy The British Library (Surrogate RP 9485) 1

See Correspondence vol. 16, letter from H. B. Tristram, 5 September 1868. CD’s questions, which were evidently about sexual difference in desert birds, have not been found. Tristram had offered CD specimens of birds.

To J. S. Bristowe   18 September 1868 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Sep 18. 1868 Dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for your great kindness in taking the trouble to send me the facts about the coloured grapes; but I need not ask you to take any further trouble as I have already heard of several analogous cases—1 Some cases are given in the chapter on Bud-variation in my last published book—2 With my thanks | I remain dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS University of Chicago Library, Special Collections Research Center (Joseph Halle Schaffner collection, box 1, folder 2) 1 2

See Correspondence vol. 16, letter from J. S. Bristowe, 17 September 1868. Bristowe had written about a grapevine that bore different coloured grapes. See Variation 1: 375 and 399–400. Variation was published in early 1868.

To John Higgins   16 November 1868 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Nov 16 1868 My dear Sir I am much obliged for your note which gives so good an account of Mr Hardy’s management of the farm. I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the sum of £259–11–10 due as rent & placed to my account at the Union Bank—1 My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully Ch. R. Darwin J. Higgins Esq

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

273

LS Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

The payment was for CD’s farm at Beesby in Lincolnshire; Higgins was CD’s land agent. Higgins’s letter to CD has not been found. Francis Hardy was CD’s tenant.

To F. M. Malven   [after 12 February 1869]1 Seit meiner Knabenzeit verehrte ich den Namen Humboldt’s, und seine Werke waren es, welche den Wunsch in mir erweckten, tropische Länder zu sehen und zu prüfen; daher betrachte ich es als eine sehr große Ehre, daß mein Name in Verbindung mit jenem dieses Führers der Wissenschaft genannt werden sollte, aber ich bin nicht so schwach, um anzunehmen, daß mein Name jemals in dieselbe Classe mit seinem gesetzt werden könnte.2 Incomplete Neue Freie Presse (Vienna), 4 March 1869, p. 8 1 2

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from F. M. Malven, 12 February [1869] (Correspondence vol. 17). In his letter, Malven had written that he had proposed the celebration of CD’s birthday to the editor of the Neue Freie Presse, a Viennese daily paper, and that CD’s name was as honoured in Germany as that of Alexander von Humboldt. The article on CD’s birthday was published in Neue Freie Press, 12 February 1869, pp. 1–2. This extract from CD’s letter was published in a later short note, with the comment that it gave the lie to Johann Wolfgang von Goethe’s famous dictum, ‘Nur die Lumpe sind bescheiden’ (Only nobodies are modest). On CD’s admiration for Humboldt, see Correspondence vol. 3, letter to J. D. Hooker, [10 February 1845].

To ?   20 February [1869]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. [6 Queen Anne Street, London.] Feb 20th Dear Sir I have the pleasure to say that I have formed a very high opinion of Mr Rouse. I am not a mathematician, but I can implicitly trust my son & his brothers, & they think he has got on very well.—2 He is quite strongly attached to Mr Rouse.— My son has persuaded his great friend’s father3 to send him also to Mr Rouse’s; & it is no small advantage that there will now be there at least two young men who like working & have a strong taste for mathematicks.— I had not heard that my son had a chance of a minor scholarship, though I know he is well advanced in mathematicks, but backward in other subjects.—4 I fear, however, that his health, which has not been strong, will interfere with success.— As far as I can judge no one would repent of sending a young man to Mr Rouse; not that, as I presume you will agree, any tutor can make an idle young man, industrious.— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Xiling Yinshe Auction Company (dealers) (Spring 2014, lot 188)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

274 1

2 3 4

The year is established from the fact that Horace Darwin began studying with Rolla Charles Meadows Rouse in or after March 1868 (see Correspondence vol. 16, letter to Alfred Wrigley, 7 March [1868]), and from the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD stopped using in March 1869. Horace’s brothers were William Erasmus, George Howard, Francis, and Leonard Darwin. Horace’s friend has not been identified. Horace was admitted to Trinity College, Cambridge, as a pensioner (that is, without financial support from the college) in October 1868, and matriculated in October 1870; there is no record of his having a scholarship (Alum. Cantab.).

To Armand de Quatrefages   6 March 1869 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Mar 6. 1869 Dear Sir As you have always shewn so friendly a feeling towards me, I hope that you will allow me to introduce to you my son Mr George Darwin.1 He is fond of science & is a very good mathematician, but has not paid particular attention to natural history. He is anxious to have the honour of being introduced to you, but will cause you no other trouble. As I live in the country I do not see many periodicals, & was surprized to observe, a few days ago in the January number of the Revue des deux Mondes your second article on general natural history. As it was on a friend’s table, I had not time to read it, but I saw that you take the kindest & most honourable notice of my works, notwithstanding that you differ entirely from my conclusions.2 I ordered both numbers, but have received only the first, as the second is already out of print, I shall however be able to borrow it from some library or friend— With my best thanks & the most sincere respect | I remain dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Bibliothèque nationale de France, département des Manuscrits (Manuscripts NAF 11824 ff. 72–3) 1 2

George Howard Darwin travelled to Paris in early March 1869 (see Correspondence vol. 17, letter from G. H. Darwin, [23 February 1869]). CD was in London from 16 to 24 February 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17, Appendix II). Quatrefages’s three-part article was his ‘Origines des espèces animales et végétales’ (Origins of animal and plant species; Quatrefages 1868–9). The first part was titled ‘Les précurseurs français de Darwin’, and the second ‘Théorie de Darwin’; in the second part, he praised CD’s ‘conscientious perseverance’ (ibid., p. 209). CD’s annotated copy of the articles is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

To ?   2 May [1869 or later]1 Beckenham May 2 [discouraging the publication of ill-advised speculations]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

275

[…] When a man has laboured hard in science & has proved that he is capable of original research, he may [some]times indulge in speculation [&] the public will indulge him. But even in this case it is a common error to speculate too largely, for speculation is far easier than observation or experiments […] Incomplete2 Sotheby’s (dealers) (28 March 1983) 1 2

The year range is established by the address, which is given in the sale catalogue; CD used a form of his address including ‘Beckenham’ from 1869 onwards. According to the sale catalogue, the letter is ‘damaged with paper losses’. The length is unknown, as it was sold with two other letters in a lot that totalled five pages. It is not clear whether it is in CD’s hand or not. The other letters were to A. E. Nordenskiöld, 21 December 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29), and to ?, 29 March 1882 (see this volume).

To William Bowman   16 May [1869–81]1 Down, Beckenham, Kent May 16 I shall not be in London on Monday, but I have written to my Brother to ask him to aid you2 Ch Darwin Incomplete3 George Houle Autographs (dealer) (Catalogue 61, March 1992) 1 2 3

The year range is established by the address, and by CD’s brother’s death in August 1881. The address is given by the dealer; CD started using Beckenham as part of his address in April 1869. CD’s brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, lived in London. The original letter is complete, and according to the sale catalogue is one page long. The transcription is the dealer’s.

To John Higgins   27 May 1869 N.B. | Down Beckenham | Kent. May 27. 1869. My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the sum of £263–13–6 being half a years rent & placed to my credit at the Union Bank—1 My dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esqre— LS(A) Dominic Winter Auctioneers (dealers) (10 April 2019, lot 138) 1

h

d i

The payment was for CD’s farm at Beesby in Lincolnshire; Higgins was CD’s land agent.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

276

To George Cupples   [after June 1869]1 I wish you had said something about your own health.— Pray give our very kind remembrances to Mrs Cupples & believe me Ch Darwin Incomplete Fraser’s Autographs (dealer) (2013) 1

The date is established by the reference to Anne Jane Cupples. The sending of regards suggests that CD and Anne Cupples had met in person; they met in June 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17, letter from George Cupples, 20 June 1869).

To Louis Rérolle   2 August [1869]1 Down, Beckenham | Kent Aug 2d Dear Sir I am glad to learn that you are making such rapid progress in your translation.—2 “Distal ” is a term used by English anatomists to express the part at greater distance from the body: as the tibia is the distal half of the leg.— It means the extreme or more remote half of the labellum from centre of flower.— Thrips is name of genus or group, & is used by Latreille, who places it under his “Aphidiens”: but it is very different from an Aphis or puceron. I believe that entomologists do not now place Thrips & Aphis close together.3 Pray use your own discretion about such epithets as “saddle-formed”—“boatshaped” &c &c—; but I think it would be advisable to use them once.— By “bank” at p.40 I referred to a steep grassy slope, with no bushes & fully exposed to strong winds.— I am much obliged for your offer to look at your M.S, but as I am far from strong & much engaged, I will not accept your kindness.— The day before yesterday I despatched a note (& it is the last which I shall have to send) on Epipactis palustris, addressed to “Place d’Ainay, Lyon”: if you have not received it, will you be so good as to enquire at your post-office.4 Pray believe me | dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin Aguttes (dealers) (20 February 2020, lot 240) 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Louis Rérolle, 30 July 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17). Rérolle was translating Orchids into French (Rérolle trans. 1870). Pierre André Latreille had included the genus Thrips in his family Aphidien; see Latreille [1802–5], 12: 338–52. In 1836, Alexander Henry Haliday erected a new order for Thrips, the Thysanoptera, which he separated from the Hemiptera (true bugs), the order that included aphids (see Haliday 1836, p. 440). Puceron: aphid (French). See Orchids 2d ed., pp. 122, 126.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 4

277

CD’s letter to Rérolle has not been found, but his additional notes on orchids were published in ‘Fertilization of orchids’ and Orchids 2d ed. CD had asked Alexander Goodman More to make observations on Epipactis palustris (Correspondence vol. 17, letter to A. G. More, 24 June [1869]). CD’s account of More’s observations is in ‘Fertilization of orchids’, pp. 149–50 (Collected papers 2: 146). See also Orchids 2d ed., pp. 98–9, and Rérolle trans. 1870, pp. 101–2.

To Anton Kerner von Marilaun   27 October 1869 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. Oct 27 1869 Dear Sir I am very much obliged for the present of your work Die Abhangigkeit &c.1 I observe from the headings that you discuss some points of especial interest to me; & I hope soon to read the greater portion of your work.2 Your previous essays have done excellent service to the cause which we both advocate; but I am so poor a German scholar, that I have as yet read only a part of 2 of your former essays which I possess.3 I see that you have honoured me by prefixing to yr present book a quotation from my Origin of species.4 With my best thanks & the most sincere respect, I remain | dear Sir | yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Archive of the University of Vienna (151.273-1) 1

2

3

4

h

d i

There is a copy of Kerner von Marilaun’s Die Abhängigkeit der Pflanzengestalt von Klima und Boden (The dependence of plant form on climate and soil; Kerner 1869) in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection– CUL. The essay was originally published as part of a Festschrift in honour of the forty-third meeting of the Deutscher Naturforscher und Ärzte (German Naturalists and Physicians; Rembold and Barth eds. 1869). Kerner von Marilaun had attempted to trace the relation of species of Cytisus (the genus of broom) and Tubocytisus (a synonym of Chamaecytisus), and described the evolutionary pattern and geographical distribution of the various species. There is a copy of Kerner von Marilaun’s book Die Cultur der Alpenpflanzen (The cultivation of alpine plants; Kerner 1864) in the Darwin Library–CUL, and a copy of his article ‘Gute und schlechte Arten’ (Good and bad species; Kerner 1866) in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. The page after the title page of Kerner 1869 contained a quotation, not from Origin, but from the German translation of Variation 1: 9. The text in English reads: The principle of natural selection may be looked at as a mere hypothesis, but rendered in some degree probable by what we positively know of the variability of organic beings in a state of nature,—by what we positively know of the struggle for existence, and the consequent almost inevitable preservation of favourable variations,—and from the analogical formation of domestic races. Now this hypothesis may be tested,—and this seems to me the only fair and legitimate manner of considering the whole question,— by trying whether it explains several large and independent classes of facts; such as the geological succession of organic beings, their distribution in past and present times, and their mutual affinities and homologies. If the principle of natural selection does explain these and other large bodies of facts, it ought to be received. On the ordinary view of each species having been independently created, we gain no scientific explanation of any one of these facts.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

278

To Charles Lyell   1 [November 1869]1 6. Queen Anne St Monday 1st My dear Lyell We have just come to London.— If I do not hear that some other morning wd. be more convenient, I will come tomorrow at about 912 & sit at your Breakfast.— Ever yours | C. Darwin Edinburgh University Library, Centre for Research Collections (Lyell Collection) 1

The month and year are established by the fact that the only occasion on which CD arrived at 6 Queen Anne Street on a Monday that was also the first day of the month was in November 1869.

To James Paget   8 November [1869]1 6. Queen Anne St Nov. 8 My dear Paget. Cordial thanks for your confirmation about the extent of the blush, & for your case of inheritance.— I do love such little facts.2 I passed your door the other day, & wished much to come in, but thought I shd. only waste your time, & virtuously refrained. I now wish I had not been so selfrestraining.— We are off home early tomorrow morning.3 Yours most sincerely, | Ch. Darwin The Argyll Papers, Inveraray Castle (NRAS 1209/856) 1 2

3

The year is established by the references to CD’s returning home on 9 November (see n. 3, below), and to Paget’s having given information about blushing (see n. 2, below). Paget’s letter has not been found, but CD cited him for information on blushing, including a case of an apparently inherited pattern of blushing, in Expression, pp. 312–14. In his letter to Paget of 29 April [1869], CD had written, ‘If ever you come across an extra blushing damsel do not forget the downward extent of the blush’ (Correspondence vol. 17). Paget lived in Hanover Square, London. CD stayed from 1 to 9 November 1869 at the house of his brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin.

To A. W. Bennett   9 November [1869]1 Down Nov. 9th Dear Sir Absence from home has prevented my returning the Proofs at once.—2 I have made one or two trifling corrections. The notice seems to me very good & is, I am sure, highly honourable to me.—3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin P.S. I hope you will kindly send me a copy of your Journal4

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

279

Provenance unknown: formerly Sang Collection of Autographs and Manuscripts, Illinois Institute of Technology 1 2

3

4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from A. W. Bennett to Nature, 8 November 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17). CD was visiting his brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, in London from 1 to 9 November 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17, Appendix II). This was the only year in which he arrived home at Down on or very shortly before 9 November. Bennett published a note in the second issue of the newly established journal Nature summarising correspondence he had had with CD about the fertilisation of winter-flowering plants (see Correspondence vol. 17, letter from A. W. Bennett to Nature, 8 November 1869). The letter was published in Nature on 11 November 1869. Bennett was the biological subeditor of Nature. CD made his first comments on Nature in his letter to J. D. Hooker, 19 November [1869] (Correspondence vol. 17).

To Charles Layton   24 November [1869]1

Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. Nov. 24th.

Dear Sir I am much obliged by your note. You say that Messrs. Appleton “would also like to have a set of stereotyped plates of new edit of Origin of Species on same terms.” I am not sure that I understand this, for I have not permitted the Origin to be stereotyped in England. If it means that Messrs. Appleton will print a new edition in Stereotype Plates (or in common type which would be much preferable) I gladly agree to his terms for this edition & for my next book. I have long earnestly wished for a new edition of the Origin in the United States, as it is 92 pages longer than the 2nd. edition, besides endless small though important corrections.2 I feel sure that the continued large sale of this book in England Germany & France has depended on my keeping up each edition to the existing standard of science.3 I hope I am right in supposing that Messrs. Appleton are willing to print in some form a new edition; for though unwilling to act in a disobliging manner towards them I had resolved soon to write to Professor Asa Gray to ask him to find some publisher who would print the new edition of the Origin, on condition of my supplying him with the sheets of my new book as they were printed & which book will probably have a large sale.4 Will you be so kind as to let me hear soon how the case stands; & I should like in case the answer is favourable to send in M.S. half a dozen small corrections for the Origin.5 I must inform you that although Mr. Murray has inserted a notice of my new book, I do not suppose it will be printed for nearly a year, although a considerable portion is ready for the press.6 Dear Sir, | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin You will understand that I cannot agree with Mr Appleton about my new book, unless he is willing to print a new Edit of Origin.7 The price of the latter might fairly be raised a little; as Mr Murray has by 1.s & it shd be advertised as largely added to & corrected. LS(A) Marshall Rare Books (dealer) (January 2022)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

280 1

2 3 4

5

6 7

Parts of this letter were published in Correspondence vol. 17, and vol. 24, Supplement. Images of the complete letter were published online in 2022. The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Charles Layton, 22 November 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17). See Correspondence vol. 17, letter from Charles Layton, 22 November 1869. The first US edition of Origin was published from stereotypes of the second English edition by D. Appleton & Co. in 1860. On foreign language translations of Origin, see Freeman 1977. CD had asked Orange Judd & Co., the American publishers of Variation, about the possibility of publishing a new American edition of Origin; see Correspondence vol. 17, letter from Orange Judd & Co., 21 April 1869. CD did not favour use of stereotype plates as suggested in the letter from Charles Layton, 22 November 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17); see ibid, letter to Asa Gray, 1 June [1869] and n. 9. CD had recently sent a few corrections to the fifth English edition of Origin (1869) for its publication in French and German (see Correspondence vol. 17, letter to J. V. Carus, 20 November 1869, and letter to J. J. Moulinié, 20 November 1869). An advance notice of the publication of Descent had been published by John Murray in the Academy, 9 October 1869, pp. 15–16. Descent was published on 24 February 1871 (Freeman 1977). Origin 2d US ed. was based on the fifth English edition with additions and corrections and published by D. Appleton in 1870.

To Charles Layton   26 November [1869]1 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. Nov. 26 Dear Sir The last or 5th. Edit. of the Origin was printed off some months ago & it is impossible to supply stereotypes.—2 I hope that you will inform Mssrs Appleton of what I have said of the increased size &c of this last & 5th. Edit. As 2000 copies of this Edit were printed, there will not be a new Edit. for a considerable time. I am not at all surprised at the sale having been slack of the old Edit. with all its imperfections3 If Mssrs. Appleton will reprint this 5th edition, of the Origin I will pledge myself to endeavour to persuade Mr Murray to supply stereotype Plates of my new Book on the Descent of Man;; but as I never before heard of such a scheme, I have no idea whether he will comply.— In any case I will pledge myself, on the above conditions & on the terms suggested in your letter, to send over the sheets as printed & stereotype casts of the woodcuts. But please remember my new book will not go to press for many months.4 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Bonhams, New York (dealers) (13 June 2019, lot 5) 1 2 3

4

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Charles Layton, 25 November 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17). Layton had asked for stereotypes of Origin 5th ed. for a new US edition; Origin 5th ed. was published in late June (Correspondence vol. 17, letter from R. F. Cooke, 22 June 1869). See Correspondence vol. 17, letter to Charles Layton, 24 June [1869]. On additions to Origin 5th ed., see ibid., Introduction, pp. xv–xvii. The second US edition of Origin was published in 1870; the first had been published in 1860. Descent was published in 1871; the text of the US edition was not printed from stereotypes (Freeman 1977).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

281

To ?   13 December [1869]1 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. Dec. 13 Dear Sir Will you be so good as to inform Mr Duncker that I have given the right of Translation of my next book, with all profit from such right, to Profr. Victor Carus of Leipzig; so that Mr. D, if, he thinks fit, may communicate direct with him.— I imagine that he will publish with Herr Koch of Stuttgart.— My book will not be ready for a considerable time.2 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin The National Library of Israel (Abraham Schwadron collection, Schwad 03 04 07) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to J. V. Carus, 30 October 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17). Alexander Duncker was a German publisher. CD’s next book was Descent, published in 1871. He had asked Julius Victor Carus to translate it, but left the final choice of publisher to Carus (Correspondence vol. 17, letter to J. V. Carus, 9 November [1869]). Eduard Koch of E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung was Carus’s usual publisher, and did in fact publish the German translation of Descent (Carus trans. 1871).

From E. A. Darwin   [1870–81]1 L & N W Consol: Stock2 I have heard from Herries3 that he has received the Interim Certif: of the Balance with call notes attached. If you received the Certif: of the 20% paid on allotment thro’ your Bank it is probably all right & the Bank has got the Certif: & Call notes but it will be as well to make sure that all is right. EAD DAR 105: 111 1 2

3

The date range is established by the entries for London and North Western Railway Company stock in CD’s Investment book (Down House MS; see n. 2, below). Erasmus Alvey Darwin died in 1881. CD had stock in the London and North Western Railway Company; he sold his shares in 1852, but purchased more around 1870, which he held until his death (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS)). Herries, Farquhar, Chapman & Co. were a banking firm at 16 St James’s Street, London (Post Office London directory 1878).

To ?   [1870s?]1 you to come by the 4.12 train as we send to meet my son George2 at the same hour viz 4.51—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

282

Mrs Darwin3 joins me in hoping we may have the pleasure of seeing you. Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS incomplete The National Library of Wales (NLW Dolaucothi L 5984) 1

2 3

The year range is conjectured from the mention of the 4.12 from Charing Cross to Orpington. CD also recommended this train in 1874, 1877, and 1879 (Correspondence vol. 22, letter to J. D. Hooker, 7 [April 1874], Correspondence vol. 25, letter to W. H. Flower, 19 May [1877], and this volume, Supplement, letter to G. J. Romanes, 27–8 May [1877]). George Howard Darwin. Emma Darwin.

To ?   12 February [1870–82]1 Down. | Beckenham. Feb 12 Dear Sir, I regret that I cannot give you much assistance, though I should be glad to do so if it were in my power Only one bust has been made of me, and this, though the work of our best sculptor, is not generally thought to be a good likeness.2 I do not unfortunately know where casts of the bust are to be had. I think the best chance of finding this out would be by letter to the sculptor T. Woolner Esq 29 Welbeck St London W who would be able to give you the necessary information. Regretting that I cannot give you better information I am, dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Erbengemeinschaft Alberts (private collection) 1

2

The year range is established by the address, and by CD’s death in April 1882. Down’s post town was changed from Bromley to Beckenham in 1869 (Correspondence vol. 17, letter to J. V. Carus, 21 June [1869]). The headed notepaper is not the headed notepaper that CD used from 1871, however; before then, he usually changed ‘Bromley’ to ‘Beckenham’ by hand. Thomas Woolner made a bust of CD in 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 November [1867]).

To Robert Garner   22 February [1870–1]1 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. Feb 22d Dear Sir I am much obliged to you for sending me the Hybrid, gathered from a place to which I am so much attached as Maer.—2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

283

You speak of the fruit of this hybrid, but say nothing on the seed. If it be a real hybrid & not a strong variety, I shd think, at least if protected from the pollen of its pure parents, that it would be utterly sterile, or very nearly so.— Perhaps this point wd. be worth your attention. With my thanks, I remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS University of Oklahoma Libraries History of Science Collections (bound into Garner 1844) 1

2

The year range is established by the form of the address on the printed notepaper (Down, with Bromley altered by hand to Beckenham). CD used this form from April 1869 until May 1871. A note on the back of the letter says that the letter was sent to Garner in 1864, but the notepaper used makes this unlikely. This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 18 from a dealer’s description. Maer Hall in Staffordshire had been the home of Josiah Wedgwood II and Elizabeth Wedgwood, Emma Darwin’s parents.

To Hermann Müller1   14 March 1870 Down, Beckenham, Kent March 14. 1870. My dear Sir I think you have set yourself a new, very interesting and difficult line of research.2 As far as I know, no one has carefully observed the structure of insects in relation to flowers, although so many have now attended to the converse relation. As I imagine few or no insects are adapted to suck the nectar or gather the pollen of any single family of plants, such striking adaptations can hardly, I presume, be expected in insects as in flowers.—3 … Die Wichtigkeit der keinen Pollen verzehrenden Schmetterlinge für die Blumen ist mir niemals eingefallen, und Ihre Gesichtspunkte erklären die ungeheuere Entwickelung der nächtlichen Arten.4 Es scheint mir sehr seltsam, dass es keine nächtlichen blumensaugenden Zweiflügler und Hautflügler geben soll.5 Hat irgend wer den Magininhalt der Fledermäuse untersucht? Nach den Hummeln und Honigbienen, die oft verschiedene Arten besuchen, und nach dem Beispiele der Wespen und der Epipactis latifolia kann ich nicht umhin, zu denken, dass der Geschmack des Nektars die Besuche der Schmetterlinge sogar noch mehr bestimmen muss, als der Bau der Blume.6 Würde es sehr schwierig sein, das Verhältniss der in Deutschland vorkommenden Blumen mit so langen Nektarien oder so verlängerter Röhre, dass sie nur durch Schmetterlinge ausgebeutet werden können, festzustellen? Die in meinem Orchideenbuche versuchte Erklärung der Länge des Nektarium von Angraecum, kann, wie ich vermuthe, auf andere Fälle ausgedehnt werden.7 Sie müssten, denke ich, von Pictet’s oder anderen Werken die frühesten geologischen Formationen festellen, in welchen die verschiedenen Ordnungen der Insekten aufgefunden worden sind.8 Es ist, wie ich glaube, viel Wahres in dem, was ich in einer der späteren Ausgaben des “Ursprungs der Arten” folgerte, dass, bevor Insekten erschienen, die Pflanzen nicht mit ornamentalen Blüthen geschmückt gewesen sind.9 Ich zweifle einigermassen daran, dass irgend eine Beziehung zwischen den glänzenden Farben der Schmetterlinge, ihren Blumenbesuchen und

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

284

der geschlechtlichen Zuchtwahl bestehe, denn die Geschlechter variiren in der Farbe so häufig im ganzen Thierreich. … Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Copy incomplete DAR 146: 432; Krause 1884, pp. 19–20 1

2

3

4 5 6 7

8

9

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 18, with only the English text; the German translation of the rest of the letter has been added from Krause 1884. For a translation of the German of the printed source, see Appendix I. See Correspondence vol. 18, letter from Hermann Müller, 8 March 1870. Müller had sent CD a copy of his paper ‘Die Anwendung der Darwin’schen Lehre auf Blumen und blumen-besuchende Insekten’ (The application of Darwinian theory to flowers and flower-visiting insects; H. Müller 1869). Müller had earlier studied the adaptation of Syrphidae (hoverfly) mouthparts to various sizes of pollen (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Hermann Müller, 23  October  1867). He found that different species possessed specialised channels adapted to different sizes of pollen. Müller had noted that several flowers opened only at night; these were never visited by diurnal species like bees or flies but only by butterflies and especially moths (H. Müller 1869, pp. 64–5). The order Diptera comprises true flies and midges; Hymenoptera are bees, wasps and ants. In his letter to Müller of 16 August [1867] (this volume, Supplement), CD noted that he had only ever seen wasps visiting Epipactis latifolia (a synonym of E. helleborine, broad-leaved helleborine). CD received a specimen of Angraecum sesquipedale (comet orchid) in January 1862 and was astounded by the length of its nectary (see Correspondence vol. 10, letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 [and 26] January [1862]). In Orchids, p.  198, CD concluded: ‘in Madagascar there must be moths with probosces capable of extension to a length of between ten and eleven inches!’ CD probably refers to François Jules Pictet de la Rive’s Traité de paléontologie, ou histoire naturelle des animaux fossiles considérés dans leurs rapports zoologiques et géologiques (Treatise on palaeontology, or natural history of fossil animals considered in their zoological and geological relationships; Pictet de la Rive 1853–7). See Origin 4th ed., pp. 239–40.

To C. W. Stoddard   5 May [1870]1 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. May 5th Dear Sir I am much obliged for your extremely courteous letter. It is of course a great satisfaction to me to hear that my works have in any way interested an instructed & observing person.— I am rather surprised at what you say about certain plants not fruiting or flowering in the Sandwich Islands; though this is very common in hotter countries.— There is nothing I shd enjoy so much as to visit California, but I am growing old & my health is weak.—2 With my best thanks, I beg leave to remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin P.S. I am obliged for your enclosures—3 The Huntington Library (HM 72755) 1

h

d i

0 0

This letter was previously published from a sale catalogue description in Correspondence vol. 18. The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from C. W. Stoddard, 11 April 1870 (Correspondence vol. 18).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 2 3

285

See Correspondence vol. 18, letter from C. W. Stoddard, 11 April 1870. Stoddard had enclosed some of his verses with his letter of 11 April 1870.

To E. P. Wright   25 May [1870] Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. May 25th. My dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for your kindness in sending me Part I of your Spicilegia biologica, which contains your many valuable papers.1 I read most of them when they first appeared, but not all; & I shall be glad of the opportunity of looking at them again. With my best thanks, pray believe me, yours sincerely | Charles Darwin LS Endorsement: ‘1870’ Malmö Museer (MM 031994) 1

Part 1 of Wright’s Spicilegia biologica (Biological gleanings; E. P. Wright [1870]) contained reprints of papers from the Annals and Magazine of Natural History and elsewhere.

To Armand de Quatrefages   20 July [1870]1 Down Beckenham | Kent July 20th My dear Sir A German friend lately asked me for a complete copy of my publications; & I have thought it best to send you a copy, though fuller than you require.—2 I am sure that I feel very grateful & much honoured by the interest which you have taken about my election.— I saw in one of our newspapers the number of votes which I obtained & which I owe to you, & the number was far higher than I had expected.3 With very sincere respect & cordial thanks, I remain | Yours very truly obliged | Ch. Darwin [Enclosure]4 General Works Journal of researches into the Nat. History & geology of the countries visited by H.M.S. Beagle5 The Zoology of the voyage of HMS Beagle only edited & superintended by C. Darwin 1840. Consisting of 5 parts. Notes are added by me on the habits & geographical range of the species.6 On the Origin of Species by means of Natural Selection 18597 The variation of plants & animals under domestication in 2 Vols. 18688

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

286

Geological Works The structure & distribution of coral-reefs—with several maps 1842. p1–214.9 Geological observations on volcanic islands with woodcuts 1844. p1–175.10 Geological observations on S. America 1846 p. 1–279— with coloured geological sections & 5 large folding plates of fossil shells, described by Mr Sowerby. The type is small & this a large work in matter.11 On the connection of the Volcanic phenomena in S. America &c— Vol V. Transact. Geolog. Soc— Read Mar 183812 On the distribution of the Erratic Boulders in S. America. Geolog. Trans. Vol VI Read April 1841.13 Geolog. works— On the transportal of erratic boulders from a lower to a higher level. Journal of Geolog. Soc. 1848. p 31514 Notes on the ancient glaciers of Caernarvonshire— London Phil. Mag. Vol XXI 1842. p 18015 On the geology of the Falkland I.s Journal of Geological Soc. 1846. p. 26716 On a remarkable bar of sandstone off Pernabuco   London. Phil. Mag. Oct 1841 p 25717 On the formation of mould    Trans. Geolog. Soc. Vol 5. p 505— Read Nov. 183718 On the parallel roads of Glen Roy— Trans. of Philosoph. Soc. 1839— p 39—19 On the power of ice bergs to make grooves on a submarine surface—London Phil. Mag. Aug. 185520 An account of the fine dust which often falls on vessels in the Atlantic Ocean   Proceedings of Geolog. Soc. 1845. p. 2621 Geolog works Origin of saliferous deposits of Patagonia. Journal of Geolog. Soc— Vol. 2. p 127— 183822 Botanical works— On the various contrivances by which British & foreign orchids are fertilized. 1862.23 On the movements & habits of Climbing plants. Journal of Linnean Soc. Vol 9. 1865 (Bot) p 1— to 118— This paper has also been published as a separate work.24 On the action of sea-water in the germination of seeds. Journal of Linn. Soc Vol 1. 1857. (Bot) p 130.25 On the agency of bees in the fertilization of papilionaceous flowers. Annals of Nat. Hist. Vol 2. 1858 p. 459—26 On the two forms or dimorphic condition of the species of Primula   Journal of Linn. Soc Vol. 1 1862 (Bot) p. 7727 Botanical works continued On the existence of two forms & their reciprocal sexual relations in the genus Linum. Journal of Linn. Soc. Vol 7 1863. (Bot) p. 69.28 On the sexual relations of the three forms of Lythrum. Journal of Linn. Soc. Vol 8. 1864 p 16929

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

287

On the character & Hybrid-like nature of the illegitimate offspring of dimorphic & trimorphic plants: Journal of Linn. Soc. Vol 10 1857 (Bot). p 393.30 On the specific difference between Primula Veris & Vulgaris, & on the hybrid nature of the common oxlip. Journal of Linn. Soc Vol 10 1867 (Bot). p 437 to 45431 Notes on the fertilization of Orchids— Annals & Mag. of Nat. Hist. Sep. 186932 Zoological works A monograph of the Cirripedia Part 1—Lepadidæ— Ray Soc. 1851. p1. to 400 with many plates A monograph of the Cirripedia part 2 Balanidæ.   Ray Soc. 1854 p 1 to 684— Plates Monograph of fossil Lepadidae: Palæontog. Soc. 1851 p.1 to 86 Plates Ditto of fossil Balanidæ & Verrucidæ: Pal. Soc. 1854 p.1–4433 Observations on the structure of the genus Sagitta. Annals Nat. Hist. Vol 3. 1844 p.134 Brief descriptions of several terrestrial Planariæ & of some marine species    Annals of Nat. Hist. Vol 14. 1844. p. 24135 LS(A) American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.377); University Archives (dealers) (14 April 2021, lot 74) 1

2

3

4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Armand de Quatrefages, 18 July 1870 (Correspondence vol. 18). This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 18 without the enclosure, which was discovered subsequently. See Correspondence vol. 18, letter from Armand de Quatrefages, 18 July 1870 and n. 2. William Preyer had asked CD for a list of his publications for a biographical sketch (see Correspondence vol. 17, letter from W. T. Preyer, 21 March 1869 and n. 2). Quatrefages had supported CD’s candidacy for election to the French Académie des sciences. The newspaper CD refers to has not been identified, but the number of votes he received was noted in the Pall Mall Gazette, 6 July 1870, p. 4. According to the report in the Comptes rendus hébdomadaires des sciences de l’Académie des sciences 71 (1870): 41, CD received sixteen votes, Johann Friedrich von Brandt had nineteen votes, Thomas Henry Huxley had three, and Sven Lovén had one. At the second ballot, Brandt received twenty-two votes and CD sixteen. The enclosure is in Emma Darwin’s hand. Journal of researches. Zoology (1838–43). Origin. Variation. Coral reefs. Volcanic islands. South America. George Brettingham Sowerby. ‘Volcanic phenomena and the formation of mountain chains’. ‘Distribution of the erratic boulders’. ‘Transportal of erratic boulders’. Repeated headings from ‘Geolog. works—’ onwards are at the heads of new pages in the manuscript. ‘Ancient glaciers of Caernarvonshire’. ‘Geology of the Falkland Islands’. ‘Sandstone off Pernambuco’. ‘Formation of mould’. ‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’. ‘Power of icebergs’. ‘Account of the dust which falls on vessels in the Atlantic’. ‘Origin of saliferous deposits’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

288 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

Orchids. ‘Climbing plants’; Climbing plants. ‘Action of sea-water on the germination of seeds’. ‘Fertilization of papilionaceous flowers’. Also published in Correspondence vol. 7, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, [before 13 November 1858]. ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’. ‘Two forms in species of Linum’. ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’. ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’. ‘Specific difference in Primula’. ‘Fertilization of orchids’. Living Cirripedia (1851), Living Cirripedia (1854), Fossil Cirripedia (1851), Fossil Cirripedia (1854). ‘Observations on Sagitta’. ‘Planariae’.

To J. D. Hooker   17 September 1870 [Down.] Sir J Lubbock’s woods were planted about 30 years ago. When Land here is no longer cultivated it becomes thickly covered with coarse vegetation, and I have never seen charlock growing in such places.1 This summer Sir. J. L. had a space of about 2 ft around the choicer shrubs, cleared of herbage and deeply forked, on both sides of the long middle drive. In 49 cases (i.e. in about three fourths of the cleared spaces,) I observed yesterday one or several charlock plants growing. The wood-covered slope consistes of the same soil throughout; but down the middle, and across the drive, there are plain traces of an old hedge, shewing that two large fields were originally enclosed and planted, and probably were under different culture. Now on both sides of this line the ground has been forked round the shrubs; but all the charlock plants that I saw on the 49 spaces were on one side of this line; and literally not one charlock plant on the forked spaces on the other side of the line, and therefore in what was formerly a different field. Considering more especially this latter fact, and that charlock seed has no pulp for birds and cannot easily be blown about, it seems to me almost certain that the seeds have lain in the ground for nearly 30 years.2 C. Darwin Sept 17. 1870 In the parallel case observed in my own little wood & formerly described in Gard: Chronicle, the interval since planting had been only, I think, 12 or 14 years.—3 LS(A) Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/2/1 f. 307) 1 2

h

d i

0 0

John Lubbock was CD’s neighbour; some of his land adjoined CD’s (Freeman 1978). Charlock is Sinapis arvensis. In 1855, CD had investigated the length of dormancy and the vitality of charlock seeds, and he and Hooker had debated the issue of general seed viability at length (see Correspondence vol. 5).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 3

289

See Correspondence vol. 5, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, 13 November [1855].

To George Cupples   20 September [1870]1 Down | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. Sept. 20 My dear Mr Cupples. I am delighted to hear about the Dog; but as I said before you have been too generous to make me such a present.2 I do not feel worthy of it, except so far that when I know a dog, I love it with all my heart & soul.— Whenever I hear of the dog & train & station in London & hour of arrival I will send a servant to meet the train in London, & he shall either keep in London or bring the dog home the same night according to the hour. […] I should be very grateful for a few instructions about food & name of Father or near relatives that we may Christian him3 […] Any hints, if necessary, about teaching him to be quiet & not attack men or animals wd. be advisable. I can assure you, we will all make much of him. I am very hard at work correcting proofs of my new book, “on the Descent of Man &c” which turns out unfortunately large, viz 2 volumes. I need not say that a copy will of course be sent you when published; but I shall be at least 2 more months at the abominable work of making my rugged style passably smooth.— 4 With cordial thanks— Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin We are pleased to hear that he is not grey but cream-coloured! Pray give our very kind remembrances to Mrs Cupples.—5 Incomplete6 Christie’s, New York (dealers) (19 December 2002, lot 41) 1 2 3 4 5 6

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from George Cupples, 17 September 1870 (Correspondence vol. 18). Cupples had offered to send CD a deerhound puppy (see Correspondence vol. 18, letter from George Cupples, 29 April 1870). The puppy was called Bran (Correspondence vol. 18, letter from George Cupples, 14 November 1870). Descent was published in early 1871; Cupples’s name appears on CD’s presentation list (Correspondence vol. 19, Appendix IV). Anne Jane Cupples. The original letter is complete and is described by the dealer as being four pages long; the transcription is partly from photographs, and partly from quotations from the dealer’s description.

To A. S. Strahan   29 November 18701 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. Nov 29—1870 Dear Sir I have been informed that an application is to be made to Government for a pension for Mr Cupples.2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

290

Although I am not personally acquainted with this gentleman, I have corresponded with him on scientific subject during several years.3 On some very intricate points he has been so kind as not only to collect, at the cost of much trouble, information from various sources, but has likewise made for me valuable observations. Therefore he has my sincere good wishes for his success. I have confined myself to the above points relating to Science, as I consider Literature beyond my province— I beg leave to remain | dear Sir | yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Heritage Book Shop (dealers) (January 2018) 1 2 3

This letter was previously published from a draft at DAR 161: 280v in Correspondence vol. 18. The current transcription is from images of the original letter. See Correspondence vol. 18, letter from A. J. Cupples, [28 November 1870]. See Correspondence vols. 16–18.

From Maria   [1871–82]1 IHS | M.V.I.2 Sir! Not knowing whether you are a stranger to German language—pardon my English, but I am so impatient for your reply … Allow me a few questions. I was told Mr Darwin prays much and loves God a religious man to a high degree! Is it possible? thought I, and how does he agree with what he believes and with what he does not believe? For instance, you believe in life after death?—I heard you do. Well, those heroes of virtue renouncing to themselves 〈on〉 earth for Love for Perfection, personally taken—for God—living after death, their soul only meanwhile, must be in a far higher position to that they occupied while living—let us say, they arrived at what they aimed to; so, this memory serves as a moral law, I mean their lives a modell for imitation,—that is how they act in a passive sense—and they pray to God for us—second service—to be understood in a certain passive sense, because by doing so, they don’t try to alter the Will of God, called Predestination!— They are middlers between God and mankind for both these reasons and we call to them for reasons resulting.—of our own heart—wishing—what it never understands    Beatitude!—Eternal Satisfaction—God!— But, if there is no life after death—why should we pray? why adore a Being that made Himself so happy—as not to want any thing and nobody—and allows existence but does no farther meddle with it?? But I was told, you believe in Christ, the God-Man. (:It is a pity one cannot write at once what on a sudden rises in the mind, like a〈n〉 eye overlooking, an eye, this little thing, overlooking a good part of the world:) First of all let us answer to all doubts in general, of a soul believing in God the Unity who never comunicated with mankind—but of justly called God, understood

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

291

as a Potence, to which nothing is impossible, directed by a will whose radix is Love, produced by the highest perfection of Goodness. Such a God is able of what He never did,—also. As Spirit He interfered and—for reasons not entering now closely our question— He interfered as God-Man. —Development, if showing every kind in nature in a state of mixture and climbing to a higher degree, until now did not show a Second God-Man—nor even a man, participating in this life of his own better state after death—but if you believe in Christ’s biography, He must have been God. As man He should be a liar—you know what He said of Himself, testifying to be God; how can we esteem Him a perfect man only, when He lies? But He not only said, what nobody said before and after Him—He acted like a God! If God did not unite Himself to human nature by development—His race had nothing Godlike— —but necessary even was the Immaculated Conception because God could not be Son of a Man: but willing to interfere as Man … the most innocent Virgin was united to the Spirit = I say: if God did not develop Himself out of mankind … my soul has no origin in the rational part of the beast. My soul is a creation of God—to Him is directed the aim of my life, I feel to be in a certain connection with God. following this secret call, we are in Grace, Grace gives us a clearer idea of what we do not understand, we know that we must and cannot help believing. We believe and—we know! It is a knowledge given us, not acquired; therefore we call it Revelation,— Let us stop here, and begin at the beginning—you say there is no beginning, I say there is no end, and we are right both of us: time began in Eternity and ends in Eternity—Eternity never began and never ends, being before and after what had been created and did not exist, what must end when the new world begins in eternity. A world newly created—for we live after death, but don’t develop ourselves to the futur state—we reach the better state by destruction! Let us begin by the beginning I said and meant: 3 can come from putting one to one three times, or from putting 2 to one, or from many other particles;—who can say it developed itself by one of these methods only? 3 can also just as well be called 1000, if the quality is the same and vice versa, you can call 1000=3 Why should I believe in the development of the world if it is not impossible to God to create a world? If He allows only and does not prevent my existence, what for my free will claiming justice? Beatitude I mean whenever I choose to be virtuous. But God=Love in connection with mankind called Mercy cannot remain absolutely alone, allowing our existence, or we should never have recognised His existence. So it must have been His Will—and if you say you never pretended the contrary I answer: Will and Action was contemporary in God: He began by willing and doing, what we don’t understand, leaving to our doubt and scrutinizing and meritorious believe many possibilities how and why He did so—but then—Revelation began,— when the first man was created by His will. Eternity cannot be explained to temporary beings in any terms—it is not impossible to God to put a certain understanding of it in a highly graced soul—therefore we

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

292

cannot say, where time lies in Eternity and why God did not choose to create earlier or later by His will—but it was done in its time being in the centre of Eternity. Please to address: Maria Haupt-Post restante Wien DAR 201: 24 1 2

The author of the letter has not been identified. The letter is in a folder of ‘curious’ letters; the other letters date between 1871 and 1882. IHS is the Christogram, the first three letters of Jesus in Greek. The second abbreviation has not been identified: it may stand for Maria virgo immaculata.

To Maria   [1871–82]1 Dear Madam— I am sorry to say that I can not spare the time to discuss the many abstruse points touched on in your letter.— Nor do I understand fully on what subject you require information.— I may add that my belief is not nearly so [sure], as you suppose2 Madam | your obed sert | Ch. Darwin ADraftS DAR 201: 24v 1 2

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Maria, [1871–82]. On CD’s religious beliefs, see ‘Recollections’, pp. 391–7.

From Maria   [1871–82]1 IHSMVI.2 Sir You are a victim—to science! You have no time to spare3 … True and granted. Although when you are eating and drinking and sleeping—surely you are robbing yourself of that time = Life claims to its rights! But we kill scarcely perceiving it our life’s Life; the nourishment would cheat us out of principles, of what we are wont to; it would cost us at the least as much time as we want for our affairs answering our career; still the judge examining truth as our proverb says ought to have two equal ears. Suppose, you had never given yourself to your sciences, should you ever have reached— — —and enriched— — — I don’t pay compliments. At all events not so thouroughly did you contemplate the Word of God! for I’m sure there too you would have stripped truth from abysses of mystic.— Science is

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

293

knowledge of the truth, no matter which, but it is said: Science comes from God and leads to God! One way of finding God, of finding reason in faith is no doubt studying the Scripture. Willing not to deny a Perfect Being superior to all we ever shall imagine until we have pondered—(and then we shall no more deny)—these words of wisdom and best tendency = gates will open, larger than those, which led you in to listen to nature’s transitory wonders. Then you too would exclaim: O Thou Eternal Beauty how late did I love Thee! But this result wants time, as any thing. An other way of finding God is, don’t laugh at me, if I cite—Goethe. Wer nie sein Brod mit Thränen ass Wer nie die kummervollen Nächte Auf seinem Bette weinend sass Der kennt Euch nicht Ihr himmlischen Mächte! Who never ate his bread in tears Who never sat on his bed weeping sorrowful nights throughout Does not know ye Heavenly Powers!!4 Sir we may call it frenzy, when misery leads to despair and murder, but when misery leads to frenzy of Love to God—at the foot of the Cross— — —there is no wiser than such a frantic soul! When you compare the scope of Scripture’s parables, it is not a mere remedy to hold humanity back from bestiality, not a mere remedy to elevate the mind for temporal advantages—suffering patiently not because we cannot help suffering but for Christ and Eternity—that is a method worthy of God! I don’t know Sir how sensitive you are, but without being sentimental, certainly you had epocs in your life you would not sacrifice to science and would not sell what is dear to you for a discovery. A true Catholic does not sell his God neither.— Faust who spent his youth and old age in researches; when in despair—for want of time—his life was near its end … did not ask answering success—strange! his heart makes the dictator “Satisfaction to the insatiable desire of the noblest feeling”! What a loss of time—for Eternity, when at the end of our lives we know all—but ourselves! All but the One thing as it is said in the Scripture, the One thing necessary—and Mary sitting at the feet of Jesus, listening to His Words, although blamed by her busy sister, was praised by the Lord answering Martha her sister’s complaint: “One thing is necessary—Mary has chosen the best part”! (Catholics rejoice in her memory to day 22/7:)5 She left all alone and took time to listen, to His Word. We run a dreadful risk, if we are ignorant of what we cannot make out—jumping in science of all sciences, over head and heels perhaps=dying. What would we give then for a single moment—the time for repentance!—Time is money— time is Eternal Beatitude say combating catholics, for we want time to conquer it by merits.— Faust little believed, perhaps less than he would confess; so, when Gretchen asked in a trembling tone: Do you believe in God?6 she got the plain answer: Call him as

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

294

you like! As if the name were a hollow sound, not mentioning what we are really to understand calling Him God!— Why then, when we are in deepest sorrow or in extreme anxiety—do we feel the necessity of prayer?!—The thought of nature’s regular and irregular course does it comfort us, when our heart is breaking? The ungrateful son in Schiller’s Räuber what a horrible scene, when he prays, persuaded all at once that God only could help—but he is not able to say a good prayer as his words show distinctly.7 Grillparzer—mark the contrast Sir—full of noblest feelings complained=, assisting at the funerals of a young lady who died on the day she dreamt a year ago, to be her last=“If I could but pray”!8 Why did he not exclaim, if a certain time was over,—time is calming … or why was he not silent rejoicing in dissipation to come and forgetfulness? He felt the necessity of prayer, having no mind to deliver himself to deceiving illusions.— But if he wished to pray, why could he not? He was no criminal man   he was a man of intellect and not pushed by common fear. Whence the constraint of worshipping God? and what prevents him of doing so. Humility! is the word which explains all. He was downcast and low-spirited but he was not humble by free will. Humility grants access to God and success but this word is exceedingly hard. To fall in love with our own weakness in order to be helped by Providence!! We are dreaming and we suppose to live   take that literally Sir only in respect to awakening. Every thing seems so true while we are dreaming and we have no idea there is a state to come that makes it untrue. How glad was the hero of Grillparzer’s—Traum ein Leben9—as he awoke from a dream at the moment when a horrible sentence was to be fulfilled—he altered his resolution to go on a journey next morning—and enjoyed a happy home—the superstitious!!! man. A Quidam10 felt himself dying. And before his spiritual eye recollection, stood all his past life’s sins, and he knew time will bring him before the Tribunal of God—he had no time to spare— An instant and he is judged for ever— — — — — — — — —He awoke!— He was not the dying old man! He was a young man at the beginning of life! But he was cured for life by this New-years-dream. Believe me Sir your truest friend | Maria | Hauptpost restante | Wien Please Sir to send me word if you know German in order to read a little book I wished to send you long ago.— I forgot to tell you Sir, there is not a soul on earth knowing of this correspondence.— You believe me. DAR 201: 25 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

The author of the letter has not been identified. The letter is in a folder of ‘curious’ letters; the other letters date between 1871 and 1882. IHS is the Christogram, the first three letters of Jesus in Greek. The second abbreviation has not been identified: it may stand for Maria virgo immaculata. See this volume, Supplement, letter to Maria, [1871–82].

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

295

The poem is from Johann Wolfgang von Goethe’s Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre, vol. 1, book 2, chapter 13 (Goethe 1857, 1: 170). It was set to music by Franz Schubert in 1822 (Gesänge des Harfners (D478)). July 22 is the feast day of Mary Magdelene. For Mary of Bethany, sister of Martha, see Luke 10:25–37. They were often conflated in Roman Catholic tradition. See Goethe 1880, p. 252. Friedrich von Schiller; Schiller 1781, act 5, scene 1, p. 200. For the anecdote about Franz von Grillparzer, see Drake 1953, p. 77. Grillparzer 1840. Quidam: a certain person (Latin).

From R. H. Wedgwood   [1871–82]1 I want to tell you of an instance of long memory in a horse. I have just driven my pony down from London here, and though she has not been here for eight years, she remembered her way quite well, and made a bolt for the stables where I used to keep her.2 Romanes 1882a, p. 330 1 2

The year range is conjectured from the assumption that the letter was inspired by CD’s work on the mental powers of animals, published in Descent in 1871. CD died in April 1882. CD had discussed the instinctive behaviours and mental powers of animals, including horses, in Descent1: 34–106.

To Miss Fenwick   8 February [1871–82]1 Mr Darwin presents his compliments to Miss Fenwick & sends two waste sheets of M.S. of his Descent of Man & Miss F. can cut out any portion which she may like2 Down. Beckenham Kent | Feb 8th— John Hay Library, Brown University (Hay MSS Ms.44.31) 1 2

The date range is established by the reference to Descent, which was published in 1871, and by CD’s death in 1882. Miss Fenwick has not been identified, although CD corresponded with John George Fenwick in March 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24, letter from J. G. Fenwick, 17 March 1876, and letter to J. G. Fenwick, 19 March 1876).

To Arthur Nicols   [8–10 March 1871]1 [Down.] The facts which you relate about the phascolarctos are very surprising, and I will carefully preserve your note for use on some future occasion.2 Incomplete Nicols 1883, p. 74

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

296 1 2

The date range is established by the relationship between this letter and the letters from Arthur Nicols, 7 March 1871 and 11 March 1871 (Correspondence vol. 19). See Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Arthur Nicols, 7 March 1871. Nicols had written about pet koalas (Phascolarctos cinereus) that acquired a taste for tobacco and rum.

To Lewin Hill   23 March [1871]1 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. March 23d Dear Sir Though you are so considerate as to tell me not to write (& in truth my correspondence is very heavy) I must thank you for your very curious case of the peculiar form of quasi inheritance, where many descendants from the same parents are similarly affected.—2 This holds good in a remarkable manner with the deaf- & dumb; & is, I believe, quite inexplicable.—3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Dr Robert McLennan-Smith (private collection) 1 2 3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Lewin Hill, 17 March 1871 (Correspondence vol. 19). Lewin Hill had written to CD that ten out of the thirty members of his generation of his father’s family had a defective right knee joint (Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Lewin Hill, 17 March 1871). See Variation 2: 22.

To Louisa Stevenson   8 April 1871 Down. | Beckenham | Kent. S.E. Ap. 8 1871 Madam I have the honour to acknowledge, on the part of Mrs Darwin & myself, the request that we should agree to our names being added to the General Committee for securing medical education to women.1 I shall be very glad to have my name put down, or that of Mrs Darwin but I should not like both our names to appear.2 With sincere good wishes for the cause you are so generously aiding I beg leave to remain | Madam | your obedient servant | Charles Darwin LS National Library of Scotland (Acc. 6414) 1

2

h

d i

0 0

Stevenson’s letter to CD has not been found. Stevenson was an honorary secretary of the Committee for Securing a Medical Education to the Women of Edinburgh, which was formed in support of Sophia Jex-Blake (ODNB s.v. Stevenson, Louisa; Roberts 1993, pp. 97–100). CD’s name appeared on the committee (Roberts 1993, p. 97).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

297

To Alexander Buchan   22 May [1871]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. May 22d Dear Sir I am greatly indebted to you for your kindness in sending me your Text-Book of Metoreology, which I have no doubt I shall find very useful & interesting.2 With my best thanks, I remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin National Records of Scotland (MET 1/7/1) 1 2

The year is established by the publication date of Buchan’s book (see n. 2, below). Buchan’s Introductory text-book of meteorology (Buchan 1871) was published in June 1871 (Publishers’ Circular, 1 July 1871, p. 402); CD evidently received a pre-publication copy.

To John Higgins   3 June 1871 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. June 3d. 1871 My dear Sir I am much obliged for your letter, & beg leave to acknowledge the sum of £ 266 " 11s " 9d. placed to my account at the Union Bank.—1 My dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. R. Darwin To | J. Higgins Esq— Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/6/14) 1

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby in Lincolnshire; Higgins was CD’s land agent.

To Alexander Agassiz   28 August [1871]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Aug. 28 My dear Mr. Agassiz I cannot thank you enough for your letter of Aug 9th, which, even if I had not wished much to learn something about the pedicillariæ, would at any time have interested me beyond measure.2 It is a splendid case of gradation of structure. I wish extremely I could give the whole of the case, but this is impossible from want of space, even if I had the requisite knowledge to do it well; but I must give some of your conclusions & remarks.3 Over & over again I have come across some structure, & thought that here was an instance in which I shd. utterly fail to find any intermediate or graduated structure; but almost always by keeping a look out I have found more or less plain traces of the lines through which development has proceeded by short

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

298

& easy & serviceable steps. Rarely, however, have I learnt so fine an instance as this of yours.— I have been very unwell for the last 5 weeks with giddiness & horrid head feelings & have done nothing: I was not able to read your letter at one time, but now I have just finished it, & it has served as a more splendid stimulus than any physic, & has enabled me to write myself this note. Accept my cordial thanks, & believe me | yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin I am very much obliged for the beautiful book, “Sea-side Studies”, which I will read as soon as my odious head allows me to read anything.4 Sotheby’s, New York (dealers) (13 December 2018, lot 236) 1 2

3

4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter, the letter from Alexander Agassiz, [before 1 June 1871], and the letter to Alexander Agassiz, 1 June [1871] (Correspondence vol. 19). Agassiz’s letter has not been found. CD and Agassiz had discussed the development of pedicellariae (small pincer-like appendages in echinoderms; see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Alexander Agassiz, [before 1 June 1871] and n. 11, and letter to Alexander Agassiz, 1 June [1871] and n. 3). Agassiz published on the subject in A. Agassiz 1873. See Origin 6th ed., pp. 191–2 (published in 1872). Agassiz’s view that the pedicellariae were modified spines, and were of use to the animals throughout their process of development, was an argument against St George Jackson Mivart’s argument that since they were useless unless fully developed they could not have evolved by natural selection. There is an annotated copy of the second edition of Seaside studies in natural history, by Elizabeth Agassiz and Alexander Agassiz (E. C. Agassiz and Agassiz 1871), in the Darwin Library–CUL. Elizabeth Agassiz was Alexander Agassiz’s mother.

To M. T. Masters   31 August [1871]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Aug. 31st My dear Sir I send a little article by this post, if you think it worth inserting in G. Chronicle.—2 If not, throw it into the fire. Should you print it, perhaps it wd. be well to send me a proof, as my hand-writing is so bad.— My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin Herne Bay Historical Records Society (Dr Tom Bowes’s scrapbook 4 p. 71) 1 2

The year is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between May 1871 and January 1872. CD sent an article about fertilisation in Leschenaultia (a synonym of Lechenaultia; see Correspondence vol. 19, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, [before 9 September 1871], which can now be dated [31 August 1871]).

To Chauncey Wright   23 September [1871]1 Down, Beckenham Kent Sept 23d My dear Sir:— The enclosed, I daresay, relates to your pamphlet. I sent a copy to Kingsley.—2 I have despatched about 220 copies to all persons, whom I cd think of & to the Societies— Copies have also been sent to all Reviews. I have had 2 or 3 letters

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

299

from persons, who guessed I had sent them copies, expressing much interest in your article.—3 I heard yesterday that Huxley has already sent M.S. review of Mivart to the Contemporary & he attacks Mivarts Divinity & Metaphysics.—4 In Haste | yours very sincerely | C. Darwin I am convinced that your paper will do our cause real good service.— Mivart is even affecting the opinions of Naturalists in Italy.5 Massachusetts Historical Society (George E. Nitzsche Unitariana collection, box 4) 1 2

3 4 5

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Chauncey Wright, 11 October 1871 (Correspondence vol. 19). CD arranged for Wright’s review of St George Jackson Mivart’s On the genesis of species (C. Wright 1871a; Mivart 1871a) to be published by John Murray at CD’s expense (C. Wright 1871b); see Correspondence vol. 19, letter to Chauncey Wright, 13 and 14 July [1871] and n. 5. The enclosure was a letter from Charles Kingsley to Wright that had evidently been sent first to Murray (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter to John Murray, 23 September [1871]). See Correspondence vol. 19, letter from W. W. Reade, 18 September 1871, and letter from Roland Trimen, 20 September 1871. See Correspondence vol. 19, letter from T. H. Huxley and H. A. Huxley, 20 September 1871. Thomas Henry Huxley published an article in the Contemporary Review titled ‘Mr Darwin’s critics’ (T. H. Huxley 1871). See Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Michele Lessona, 5 August 1871 and n. 3. Michele Lessona had defended CD’s statement concerning the malar bone (cheekbone) against Mivart’s criticism in his unsigned review of Descent ([Mivart] 1871b, p. 64).

To ?   27 September [1871–81]1

Down, Beckenham, Kent September 27

Dear Sir, I am much obliged for the book which you have been so kind as to send to me, & for the flattering notice of me. I am so much overworked at present that I cannot read it now, & I am a very poor German scholar. I am sorry not to be able to comply with your request; but remarks of not a few lines in length will be worth nothing, & I have no strength at times to do more […] Ch. Darwin. David Schulson (dealer) (August 2005) 1

The year range is established by the printed address, which is described in the sale catalogue. CD used two sorts of notepaper marked ‘Down, Beckenham, Kent.’ between 1871 and 1874, and notepaper with the railway station added after the same address until his death in April 1882.

To Edward Bartlett   17 October [1871] I am greatly obliged for your note received this morning1 | Ch. Darwin Down | Oct. 17th. pcS(A) Postmark: OC 18 | 71 Gerard A. J. Stodolski (dealer) (January 2022, item 210266)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

300 1

See letter from Edward Bartlett, 16 October 1871 (Correspondence vol. 19).

From W. D. Fox   2[0–9?] October [1871 or 1873?]1 Oct 2〈  〉 〈My dear〉 〈D〉arwin [Damaged: passes on information on pigs; hopes to meet CD in London in November.]2 DAR 164: 222 1

2

The years are suggested from the apparent invitation to a meeting in London in November. Between 1869 and 1874, Fox, who lived in Northwich, Cheshire, spent the winter on the Isle of Wight, travelling through London in October or November (Correspondence vol. 18, letter from W. D. Fox, 15 February [1870], and Correspondence vol. 22, letter from W. D. Fox, 8 May [1874]). The content of other letters between CD and Fox in this period suggests that 1871 and 1873 are the only possible years in which this letter could have been written. For the day and month: a scrap with only the date ‘Oct 2’ written on it exists, but other references to ‘next month’ and ‘November’ suggest the date may have been between 20 and 29 October. The letter consists of separate fragments. The summary is based on two of the larger scraps, which give partial texts as follows: ‘in London next month … Erasmus’s or elsewhere’; ‘I lately m〈et〉 ... told me he ... to you some ... of Pigs’.

To Louis Bouton   26 October 1871 Down Beckenham Kent, October 26th 1871. Dear Sir, I am much obliged for your kind and interesting letter […]1 what you say about the men of the Seychelles islands is quite new to me.2 The case seems nearly parallel, though of a reverse nature, with that of the difference in stature between the inhabitants of the lofty volcanic and low coral islets of the Pacific. With my thanks. | I remain, Dear Sir, | Yours very faithfully, | Ch. Darwin. Transactions of the Royal Society of Arts and Sciences of Mauritius n.s. 6 (1871–2): 168 1 2

Ellipses are in the original printed text. Bouton had written about the immense strength and vigour of the men of the Seychelles (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Louis Bouton, 22 September 1871).

From W. E. Darwin to John Higgins   30 October [1871] Down, | Beckenham, Kent. October 30th Dear Sir, I have today talked over the Matters respecting Claythorpe with my Father, and considering all the circumstances he agrees with me that I need feel no scruples

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

301

whatever in declining to continue Mr Gilberts representative as my tenant at Claythorpe.1 Such being the case I shall be much pleased if your son will become my tenant.2 It seems to me to be a very good thing for the progress of farming generally, when Gentlemen will devote their spare time to make a sort of science as well as amusement of the art of farming. Will you please ask your son to consider the best site for a couple of new cottages, to be built in the spring. Of course I should supply a cottage rent free for your Son’s bailiff. My Father wishes to be very kindly remembered to you. | I am, Dear Sir, | Yours very truly | W. E. Darwin John Higgins Esq Endorsement: ‘30 Octr. 1871’ Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/5/11) 1

2

Higgins had managed the estate of CD’s sister Susan Elizabeth Darwin at Claythorpe in Lincolnshire; she died in October 1866, and the estate was inherited by CD’s son William Erasmus Darwin (Correspondence vol. 14, letter to W. E. Darwin, 8 November [1866]). Joseph Gilbert, William’s tenant at Claythorpe, died in September 1871. He was a bachelor. His representative was presumably his brother and executor, William Gilbert, also a farmer in Lincolnshire. (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 7 May 2020).) Frederic Higgins was farming at Claythorpe by 1872 (W. White 1872, p. 256).

To ?   18 November [1871–81]1 Down, Beckenham, Kent With Mr. Charles Darwin’s compliments enclosing one guinea. Swann Auction Galleries (dealers) (14 September 1993) 1

The year range is established by the address supplied by the sale catalogue; CD started using headed paper with Beckenham in the address in 1871, and continued using various types with the same address until his death in April 1882. The day and month are supplied by the description in the sale catalogue. The recipient and occasion have not been identified.

From Caroline Shuttleworth   27 November [1871–80?]1 Wykeham Rise | Totteridge | N Nov. 27 Sir I am taking the liberty of writing to tell you of a curious instance of what appears to me like aberration of instinct (insanity?) on the part of a fantail pigeon, wh. on no theory can I account for. It is several years ago, before I was acquainted with t yr. writings.2 I only wish that I still possessed the eccentric bird that I m. add to my

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

302

audacity in asking you to do it & me the honor of paying us a visit. But alas! it is no more. Still I have so often wondered how you wd. have accounted for its conduct, that at last I am constrained to write & ask you: At that time we kept a few white fantail pigeons in a pigeon-house at the top of the coach house. One day I picked up somewhere an empty ginger-beer bottle—of the ordinary brown stone description, & I threw it, I dont know why, into the middle of the stable yard, just below the pigeon house. Immediately the father of the fantail family flew down in a state of intense excitement, & to my great amusement began to perform the most extraordinary genuflexions, evidently in homage to the bottle. He walked solemnly round & round it, cooing continually, & trailing his wing, & bobbing his head up & down, with the most exaggerated antics I ever beheld on the part of an enamoured pigeon. This went on for hours, but he never went quite up to it, & it never ceased until the bottle had been removed. And this object never failed to attract him. Whenever an amusement was required for our visitors, I produced the bottle with invariably the same results. He flew down with quite as great alacrity, & usually far greater, than when his peas were thrown out for his dinner. The other members of his family regarded his performances with contemptuous indifference, taking no interest whatever themselves in any ginger beer bottle. I often tried him with other things, but only the bottle ever attracted him. Now what was the cause of this infatuation? He cd. not possibly have thought it was a pigeon. If it was insanity it was a monomania, for on all other points he was as sane a bird as you cd. find. With many apologies for troubling you with this anecdote3 I am | yr. obedient servant | C. Shuttleworth DAR 177: 158 1

2 3

The year range is conjectured from the fact that the letter may have been inspired by Descent, published early in 1871, and from the fact that Shuttleworth had probably left Wykeham Rise, Totteridge, by 1881 (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/1370/96/2)). CD discussed the ‘love-antics and dances’ of birds in Descent 2: 68–71. George John Romanes followed up this story, which became well known through his account of ‘derangement of instinctive organization’ (Romanes 1883, pp. 172–4). The account was illustrated by Harrison William Weir in Chatterbox (1889): 391–2. See plate on p. 303.

To Nevil Story-Maskelyne   6 December 1871 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Dec 6 1871 Dear Sir I am very sorry that I have no spare copies (all having been given away) of the papers for which Mrs Maskelyne wishes, with the exception of one on orchids. But I add copies of a few others which it is possible that she may like to possess—1 Believe me | dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

An eccentric pigeon and a ginger-beer bottle, Chatterbox (1889): 392. By permission of the Syndics of Cambridge University Library.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

304

P.S. I forgot to add that my paper on Climbing Plants, which seems to me a very curious subject, can be procured at Mss. Williams & Norgate | Henrietta St   Covent s Garden | for 3s or 4.— I have not one clean copy of it.— LS(A) The British Library (Add MS 88953/4) 1

For Thereza Mary Story-Maskelyne’s request, see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Nevil Maskelyne to John Lubbock, 3 December 1871. Thereza had asked for ‘Two forms in species of Linum’, ‘Climbing plants’, and ‘Fertilization of orchids’.

From Hubert Airy   12 December 1871 Flamsteed House. | Greenwich | London S.E. 1871. Dec. 12. My dear Sir Pray accept my 〈    〉 for your very kind l〈    〉 for the help you give m〈    〉 learning something about 〈ph〉yllotaxy. Nägeli’s observa〈tion〉 seems to be a〈n〉 important one; and, if borne o〈ut〉 by the facts, will make rather for tha〈n〉 against my view, I conceive.1 For I 〈sh〉d suppose (till I find his own 〈wo〉rds) he means that the bud in its earliest dissect-able condition—in the summer—has its emb〈ryonic〉 leaves in some disorder and gradually acquires an orderly arrangement as it swells into the full winter-bud. This would certainly favour my view, that the orderly arrangement is due t〈o〉 the need of economy of space, 〈  〉ng especially felt when 〈    〉 leaves are swelling a 〈    〉ta〈  〉 the autumn. As far as 〈my〉 observations go, 〈the〉 young le〈aves ar〉e arranged in perfect order in the 〈win〉ter-bud, and I have often found it easy to determine the leaf-arrangement in the bud, when it was most difficult to d〈o〉 so in the developed twig, on ac〈cou〉nt of unequal twists in 〈the〉 internodes. My attempts 〈at〉 dissection of summer-buds (〈    〉 hiding at the base of the green leaf) h〈ave〉 not been successful. We might look for evidence from embryology, in leaves as in animals. —May we regard the axillary bud as a kind of parthenogenetic ovary of the leaf to which it belongs? Let me thank you f〈or〉 your k〈ind〉 offer to lend me Mr Wright’s 〈p〉aper when you have i〈t a〉t liberty2   I shall be very glad indeed to see it. I heard the Rev. G. Hensl〈ow〉 deliver a lecture on Phyll〈otaxis〉 at the Victoria Institute i〈n〉 the early part of the year.3 It was a capital exposition of the 〈pur〉ely mathematical and mystic 〈v〉iew, but that was just what I 〈had〉 lately escaped from, and I 〈wa〉s not satisfied. He made m〈uch〉 of a few irregularities (notably 〈    〉 to be fou〈nd in〉 the stem 〈of〉 the Jer〈usalem〉 artichoke) 〈    〉 〈see〉med to be unacquainted with 〈in〉stances of regular irregularity su〈ch〉 as that in Spanish che〈stn〉ut.4 It is curious to see how the same tree will sometimes affect different leaf-orders in different shoots. The laurel, for instance〈,〉 has two ranks of leaves on its latera〈l〉 twigs, but you w〈i〉ll 〈o〉ften find 〈a〉 healthy leading-shoot with five. The same is the case 〈with the〉 nut and the ivy.5

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

305

〈    〉 will remember the platysma against the next shivering fit I see or feel.6 With many thanks I remain | My 〈de〉ar Sir | Yours very sincerely | Hubert Airy

Charles Darwin Esqre. F.R.S. DAR 159: 14 1

2 3 4

5 6

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 19; after conservation, more text has become visible. Airy had suggested that the form of the bud was an important element in phyllotaxy (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Hubert Airy, 9 December 1871 and n. 3). In his reply, CD had cited Carl Wilhelm von Nägeli’s observation that the position of leaves in the bud was not fixed (see ibid., letter to Hubert Airy, 10 [December] 1871 and n. 6). Airy refers to Chauncey Wright. See Correspondence vol. 19, letter to Hubert Airy, 10 [December] 1871. George Henslow’s lecture ‘Phyllotaxis; or, the arrangement of leaves in accordance with mathematical laws’ (Henslow 1871) was read on 20 February 1871. For Henslow’s comments on the variable phyllotaxis in the Jerusalem artichoke (Helianthus tuberosus), see Henslow 1871, p. 133. The Spanish chestnut is Castanea sativa; it has a variable phyllotaxis which is usually 2/5 in the main vertical shoots, but 1/2 in the horizontal shoots. The laurel (Laurus nobilis), nut (probably a reference to Corylus avellana, common hazel), and ivy (Hedera helix) have variable phyllotaxis. CD had mentioned his interest in the contraction of the platysma muscle while shivering in his letter to Airy of 10 [December] 1871 (Correspondence vol. 19).

To Louis Bertillon   18 December 1871 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Dec 18. 1871 Dear Sir I beg leave to thank you sincerely for having sent me yr essay & for the kind words in relation to my works in your letter to Dr Beddoe.1 I have read yr essay with the greatest interest. Your discussion on the nature of the hypotheses, which may be legitimately used in science appears to me the most philosophical which I have ever read. It puts in a clear manner thoughts which had vaguely passed thro’ my head.2 With respect to the second part of your essay, I venture to differ from you on several points; but on so intricate a subject I suppose no two persons wd altogether agree. I should not dare to trust so much as you do in Agassiz’ conclusions, although they are favorable to our general view.3 I am particularly glad that you have published yr essay, as I believe there are but few in France who admit the doctrine of evolution; & this is a strange fact, considering that France has produced Buffon, Lamarck & the two Geoffroys.4 With my best thanks & sincere respect, I remain | dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Librairie la 42ème Ligne, Paris (dealers) (2018) 1

h

d i

CD had corresponded with the anthropologist John Beddoe in 1869 (see Correspondence vol. 17). There is an offprint of Bertillon’s paper ‘Valeur de l’hypothèse du transformisme’ (Value of the transformist hypothesis; Bertillon 1870) in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL; the offprint is dated 1871 and the title is Valeur philosophique de l’hypothèse du transformisme.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

306 2

3

4

Bertillon distinguished different sorts of scientific hypotheses, and likened the theory of evolution to theories of the genesis of the cosmos or the development of language, insofar as eyewitness proof of historical origins was not to be expected; he also argued that such general theories could not be expected to explain every individual phenomenon that fell within their scope. (Bertillon 1870, pp. 489–99.) Bertillon reflected on Louis Agassiz’s support for the idea of a God who was alternately creator and destroyer of species in multiple locations over time. Agassiz concluded that the development of an embryo corresponded to the historical progressive development of species, while maintaining that each species was a separate creation (Bertillon 1870, pp. 512–15). Georges Louis Leclerc, comte de Buffon; Jean Baptiste de Lamarck; Étienne and Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire.

From Francis Darwin   [after 1871?]1 Dear Father I send you the abstract; I am very sorry that I havnt been able to get it done before— I’m afraid you will find it very obscure: my German says it is obscure in the original; there are several things I cant make out—. I will bring the book on Sat. for you to look at the figures— I cant say that I think he proves his point, but as I cant understand what he means very often I cant judge v well. I shall come by the 5.5 on Sat fr Charig X.2 FD DAR 274.1: 6 1

2

The date is conjectured from the earliest reference in the extant correspondence to Francis making abstracts of German texts for CD; see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Francis Darwin, [after 22 May 1871]. Charing Cross railway station in London. Neither the book nor the German informant has been identified.

To ?   [1872 or later?]1 (Does the same infant or young child cry or scream all the time, & on successive occasions, in about the same pitch of voice?) (Do different infants or young children cry at about the same pitch of voice?—) (The same questions about laughter.)— (When young children are impatient & call louder & louder for anything, does the pitch change?) (If the pitch changes during crying or laughter, or impatience or crossness, I shd be very glad of any remarks on the nature of the change.)— (Is the pitch higher in crying or screaming than in laughing?)2 Remember that I am as ignorant as a pig all about pitches & tones & such things. C. Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

307

Photocopy, incomplete The British Library (Surrogate RP 8051) 1

2

3

The date is conjectured from the fact that CD was writing on the voice as a means of expression at the end of 1871 (Correspondence vol. 19, letter to H. E. Litchfield, [before 2 December 1871]. Henrietta Emma Litchfield has altered the first question to read ‘& on successive occasions, on approximately the same note’, and the second question to read ‘Do different infants or young children cry on the same note relatively to their usual voice?’. This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 20, Expression supplement, from a transcription in a sale catalogue. CD discussed the pitch of children’s speech in Expression, p. 86, and the possible relationship between the shape of children’s mouths when crying and the sound resulting in Expression, pp. 91–2. CD had circulated a questionnaire about expression from 1867 onwards, but there is no evidence that these questions were circulated. This draft may be connected with the letter to Emily Talbot, 19 July 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29). In that letter, CD suggests that it may be worth investigating uniformity of pitch in the voices of young children under various frames of mind. His letter was published with other items in as section of the Journal of Social Science 15 (1882): 1–52 on infant development. The section concludes with a questionnaire for parents, although it does not include any of the questions CD asks here. The inserted text is not visible on the photocopy but was transcribed in a sales catalogue (Bonhams, 13 March 2002).

To [Walter Besant?]   10 January [1872–4]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Jan 10. Mr C. Darwin presents his compliments to Mr Besant & regrets that the state of his health will prevent his having the honour of accepting his very kind invitation.2 L eBay UK: worthpoint.com/worthopedia/emma-darwin-original-letter-1871-286171432, accessed 30 January 2020 1

2

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between 1872 and 1874. Walter Besant, a literary man in London and secretary of the Palestine Exploration Fund, is suggested as a possible recipient. The occasion of the invitation has not been identified; no other evidence of contact with a Mr Besant has been found.

From Henry Johnson   12 January [1872?] 1

Shrewsbury Jan 12

Dear Darwin, You need not make any apology for troubling me, as you call it, by helping you in your investigation of the subject of mould. I have great pleasure in doing it.2 My Son Arthur has endeavoured to shade the map so as to represent the slope of the ground from the field B. towards the “Old wall” &. the Blacksmiths shop; and it should have been down to the River.3 I cannot tell how many feet the upper part of the field is higher than the lower, but I think I could form a guess by going over again.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

308

It is very singular, as you say, that in all the 3 pits at the top of the field B—an obstruction was found at 9 or 10 inches, whilst at the bottom of the same field the mould was deeper. The best way to decide the matter will be for us to dig a few more holes at the very top of the field B, & see if the mould always rests upon stony obstruction, or if we find it exceed 9 inches when there Incomplete DAR 168: 65 1 2

3

The year is conjectured from the possible relationship between this letter and the letter to Henry Johnson, 23 December 1871 (Correspondence vol. 19). CD had asked Johnson to observe the thickness of mould covering the Roman remains at Wroxeter, Shropshire (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter to Henry Johnson, 23 December 1871, and Earthworms, pp. 221–8). Arthur Peters Johnson. The map has not been found.

To J. D. Hooker   [16 or 23 February or 1 or 8 or 15 March 1872]1 9. Devonshire S.t Portland Place Friday My dear Hooker.— Shall you be at home on Sunday & may we drive down on Sunday morning & spend an hour or 112 hour at most with you? We cd start at 9o clock & I suppose arrive about 10° 14. & leave again about 1114 or 12.— I shd so much like just to see you & have a look at the great Hot-Houses.— Please send a Post-Card with “yes” or “no”2 Ever yours | C. Darwin Newcastle University Special Collections (Pybus (Professor Frederick) Archive GB186 FP/2/7/35) 1

2

The dates are established by the address. CD stayed at 9 Devonshire Street, London, from 16 February to 21 March 1872 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). The Fridays during this period were 16 and 23 February, and 1, 8, and 15 March. No reply has been found, and it is not known whether the Darwins visited Kew at this time.

From Charles Lyell   29 February 1872 29. Feb. 1872 I have been searching without success in the text & indexes both of your “Origin” & “Variation” for something about the doctrine of “rotation of crops” & the much disputed question which the elder De Candolle raised long ago & got Macaire & other chemists to experiment upon, as to the chemical effect of the growth of one crop upon the soil rendering it unfit for the same species to be planted in it the following year.1 I understand their doctrine to have been that in the formation of seed & other nutritious parts of plants the sap is digested, that it takes up certain elements &

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

309

deposits others which are the residue of the process & which exude by the roots— Further that as the excrement of certain animals is fitted for the support of other animals though quite useless to sustain life in the same species so a plant of a totally different genus or family may find good nutriment in the refuse left behind by the plant previously grown in the soil. If you can refer me to nothing touching upon this point in your works, will you give me your opinion as to whether there is likely to be any truth in this statement.— In vol II of your Variation p 146–148 you come very near to the question but do not exactly touch it.2 Copy incomplete The University of Edinburgh Centre for Research Collections (Lyell collection Coll-203/B9) 1

2

Augustin Pyramus de Candolle discussed crop rotation in A. P. de Candolle 1831 (see also his Physiologie vegetale, A. P. de Candolle 1832, 3: 1493–520). Isaac-François Macaire published his work in Macaire 1832. On Candolle and Macaire’s work on crop rotation and its reception in Britain, see Willis 2007, pp. 136–58. In Variation 2: 146–8, CD discussed the way in which varieties of plant seemed to grow tired of growing in the same spot and benefitted from a change of location.

To J. D. Cooper   21 May 1872 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. May 21. 1872 Dear Sir Will you be so good as to send to Mr Rivière 16 Addison Road Kensington the block with the drawing of the dog, as he wishes to correct one point; & together with it a new block of the same size—1 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Princeton University Library, Special Collections, Manuscripts Division (Briton Rivière Family Correspondence C 1637) 1

Briton Riviere was making drawings of dogs for Expression; Cooper was engraving them (see Correspondence vol. 20, letter from Briton Riviere, 20 May 1872).

From Hubert Airy   7 June 1872 (Princ〈e o〉f Wales’ Hotel | Grasmere.) | Flamsteed House | Greenwich 1872 June 7. My dear Sir I much regret th〈a〉t I should have allowed m〈    〉 to criticize Mr. Wright’s 〈    〉 in what m〈  〉 have 〈    〉 to you too h〈a〉st〈y〉 a 〈    〉. I thank you for 〈    〉 and pro〈mi〉se

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

310

to bea〈r it in〉 mind if I venture 〈    〉 anythin〈g〉 on the subj〈ect〉 〈    〉 know 〈    〉 theories will have 〈    〉 close criticism 〈    〉 hands. But I 〈    〉 greatly strengthened by your assent to my arguments and shall have 〈  〉th more c〈onf〉idence in submitt〈ing〉 m〈    〉 views to you 〈    〉 if you 〈    〉 let me send 〈    〉 in brief) 〈    〉 sending them 〈    〉 letter, 〈    〉 will kindly erase the 〈    〉 parts. I had no 〈    〉 it, 〈    〉 keep [On leaf arrangement.]1 DAR 159: 15a 1

The letter is one of a small bundle in too poor a state of preservation to be separated, and is too fragile for any further text to be transcribed, but for its possible contents see Correspondence vol. 20, letter from Hubert Airy, [before 15] July 1872 and n. 2; it is one of a series of letters from Airy discussing phyllotaxy.

To John Tyndall   11 June 1872 Bassett, Southampton, June 11th 1872. My dear Tyndall I write one line to give you my present address. I am delighted to hear of the proposed step. If the document has been already sent to Down, it will be forwarded to me directly, but there will unfortunately be a day or two’s loss of time.1 In haste | Yours very sincerely | Charles Darwin. P.S— I saw Lady Derby the other day and talked to her about Hooker’s case, and she said she would repeat all I said to Lord Derby, in reference to the House of Lords. I mention this that you may remember to send a copy of the letter to Lord D.2 The memorial seems to me to be admirable. Copy The Royal Institution of Great Britain (RI MS JT/1/TYP/8/2654) 1

2

CD was staying with his son William Erasmus Darwin in Southampton. Tyndall had written to CD that he would shortly ask him to sign a memorial in support of Joseph Dalton Hooker, the director of Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, in his dispute with Acton Smee Ayrton of the Office of Works over the running of the gardens. See Correspondence vol. 20, letter from John Tyndall, 8 June [1872]. Lady Derby: Mary Catherine Stanley, wife of the earl of Derby, Edward Henry Stanley. Lord and Lady Derby were living at Holwood House, near Down. Lord Derby was leader of the House of Lords; Tyndall had supplied him with correspondence regarding Hooker’s case (see Correspondence vol. 20, letter to J. D. Hooker, 14 June [1872] and n. 3).

To ?   13 June [1872–4]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. June 13th Dear Sir Will you be so good as not to send any parcels to me by my post address, as each thus costs nearly 2.s 2 If you wd. send all parcels to my Brothers House3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

311

“6. Queen Anne St Cavendish Sqre London,” (& make a memorandum of this address) I shd. be greatly obliged. Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Brandes Autographs (dealers) (January 2018) 1 2

3

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from 1872 to 1874. In 1870, the Post Office abolished the inland pattern post (for commercial patterns and samples), which had provided a de facto parcel post (Economist, 31 December 1870, p. 1576; London Quarterly Review 38 (1872): 275). Parcels would have been conveyed by carriers and delivery companies, who might have charged on delivery. Books would have been sent by the Post Office’s book post, so this letter is unlikely to concern books. CD’s brother was Erasmus Alvey Darwin.

To ?   10 July [1872–3]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 10 Dear Sir I have much pleasure in informing you that the work you refer to was published, under the following title. “The structure & distribution of Coral Reefs 1842, Smith, Elder & Co London.”—2 I am not sure whether it is now sold separately or only bound up with two other little geological Treatises, also published by the same Firm.—3 Pray do not think about the postage, as I have pleasure in answering your query.— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Stuart Lutz Historic Documents (January 2020) 1

2 3

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between 1872 and 1874, and by the fact that CD does not mention the second edition of Coral reefs, which appeared in May or June 1874 (Correspondence vol. 22, letter from G. H. Darwin, 30 May 1874). Coral reefs. Volcanic islands (published in 1844) and South America (published in 1846) were reissued by Smith, Elder with Coral reefs in a single volume in 1851 (Geology of the ‘Beagle’).

To Leonard Darwin   11 July [1872]1 Down July 11th. My dear Leonard, […] Please remember that I do not want more alterations than necessary. I believe everyone (I know that I do) falls into the error that any alteration seems at first an improvement   Many times have I altered a sentence, and then gone back to the old

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

312

form. Please make any corrections in pencil, or, if it be long in ink (if you like) on slips pinned to sheet   But I hope that you will not find much to alter, as I took much pains over this chapter   I am very much obliged to you for looking it over. Yours affectn. | C. Darwin Copy incomplete DAR 153: 90 1

The year is established from handwritten notes on the copy suggesting that this letter was written when Leonard was reading proof-sheets of Expression, which was published in November 1872 (Freeman 1977). See also this volume, Supplement, letter to Leonard Darwin, 26 July [1872]; the two letters were copied on the same sheet. Henrietta Emma Litchfield also read the proof-sheets of Expression (see Correspondence vol. 20, letter to H. E. Litchfield, 25 July 1872).

To ?   12 July [1872–4]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 12 Dear Sir I am sorry to say that I have no strength or time to hunt for the Herminium, unless for some very definite scientific purpose.—2 I have failed to make the seeds of Orchids germinate. From what I have heard, it seems probable that all kinds germinate at first as parasites on some mosses, lichens, or algæ.3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin National Library of Russia (Collection of P. Waxell (F. 965): no 637) 1 2

3

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between 1872 and 1874. The correspondent has not been identified. CD discussed Herminium monorchis, the musk orchis, in Orchids, pp. 74–5, and later described its unique manner of fertilisation in ‘Fertilization of orchids’, pp. 145–6. CD had found plants of this species growing on ‘Orchis Bank’ (the Darwin family name for Downe Bank; LL 1: 116). This orchid is rare in Britain. At this time, the process of seed germination in orchids was recognised as not being well understood, although seeds had been successfully germinated as early as 1832 and a horticultural method described in detail by David Moore in 1849 (Arditti 1984, pp. 370–1). For more on the history of research on the topic, see Arditti 1984.

To Leonard Darwin   26 July [1872]1 [Down.] July 26 […] I do not like the style in several places, but I cannot improve it without too great changes, even if I could do so by any change— I am sick of the subject, and myself, and the world—2 C. D.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

313

Copy incomplete DAR 153: 90 1

2

The year is established from handwritten notes on the copy suggesting that this letter was written when Leonard was reading proof-sheets of Expression, which was published in November 1872 (Freeman 1977). See also this volume, Supplement, letter to Leonard Darwin, 11 July [1872]; the two letters were copied on the same sheet. See also Correspondence vol. 20, letter to H. E. Litchfield, 25 July 1872.

To Francis Galton   9 August [1872]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Aug. 9th | Friday. My dear Galton I telegraphed to you this morning about the Rabbit. Our confounded carrier suddenly changed his day & goes up to night, perhaps he will bring the rabbit tomorrow evening2 If it does not then come I do not know how it had better be sent; if by Railway, I may not perhaps hear when it arrives at Orpington. Next week Snow will go up to the Nags Head on Wednesday night.—3 Ever yours | C. Darwin Union College, Schaffer Library, Special Collections and Archives (Mullen Collection, SCA-1181) 1

2

3

This letter was previously published from a dealer’s catalogue in Correspondence vol. 20; the transcription here is from the original. The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Francis Galton, 1 August [1872] (Correspondence vol. 20). CD was taking care of rabbits that Galton was using in transfusion experiments (see Correspondence vol. 20, letter to Francis Galton, 1 August [1872] and n. 1). In 1872, 9 August was a Friday; CD had told Galton that the carrier (George Snow) left London on Thursday morning. The Nag’s Head, an inn in Borough, south-east London, was Snow’s London terminus.

To ?   9 August [1872–4]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Augt. 9th Dear Sir I thank you for your kind & most courteous note.— I will see that the error is corrected in the next reprint.—2 Dear sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Ch. Darwin Courtesy of Brandeis University, Robert D. Farber University Archives and Special Collections (Autograph Collection (Bremer–Drew), Box 3, Folder 309) 1

2

h

d i

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between 1872 and 1874. A note on the back of the letter reads ‘for Mr Kerr’; Mr Kerr may be the addressee, but he has not been further identified. The error and the publication in which it occurred have not been identified.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

314

To Francis Galton   12 August [1872] I have heard from Dr. Carter & have told him I will send the Carrier to University College on Thursday morning the 15th—1 I have told him that I have informed you to this effect C. Darwin Down. Aug.t 12th. ApcS Postmark: AU 12 72 The Whiting family (private collection) 1

Charles Henry Carter was a physician whom Galton employed to assist in his experiments on rabbits (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Francis Galton, 21 November 1871). Galton was testing CD’s hypothesis of pangenesis (see Variation 2: 357–404) by transfusing the blood of one variety of rabbit into another and observing the colour of future offspring (see Galton 1871).

To Arthur Nicols   [after 20 August 1872?]1 I quite believe that animals do somehow communicate together; but how they manage to do so I do not at all know. Incomplete Nicols 1885, p. 192 1

The year is conjectured from the relationship between this letter and the letter from Arthur Nicols, 20 August 1872 (Correspondence vol. 20). The context of the quotation is a discussion of Nicols’s ability to predict his own dogs’ behaviour from their expression, and the dogs’ own ability to communicate between themselves, and is introduced by the following words: ‘Some years ago I sent to the late Charles Darwin a number of cases bearing on this subject, and his reply was:’.

To Williams & Norgate   30 August [1872]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Aug. 30 Dear Sir Will you be so good as to procure for me, as cheaply as you can, the two volumes on Cirripedia, published for me by the Ray. Soc.— I believe that they are sold by s 2 Mess Hardwick & Co.— I forget price, but I think it was 30.— These vols. are for Dr. Anton Dohrn for the Zoological Station at Naples; & I have directed Mr. Murray to send copies of all my publications to you for the same purpose.3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Duke’s, Dorchester (dealers) (6 September 2018, lot 367)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1 2 3

315

The year is established by the relationship between this letter, the letter from Anton Dohrn, 21 August 1872, and the letter to Anton Dohrn, 24 August [1872] (Correspondence vol. 20). Living Cirripedia (1851) and Living Cirripedia (1854). Robert Hardwicke was publisher to the Ray Society (Freeman 1977). See Correspondence vol. 20, letter to John Murray, 30 August [1872]. Dohrn had asked British scientific societies to donate their publications for the library of the Naples Zoological Station when he attended the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science in Brighton in August (see ibid., letter from Anton Dohrn, 21 August 1872 and nn. 1 and 4).

To C. I. F. Major   [c. 1 November 1872]1 [Down.] As soon as I hear, which cannot be for 10 or 12 days, I will communicate with you.2 I am particularly obliged for the very interesting & valuable fact about the hornless female of Bos, & about the canine teeth of Sus. I shall be very glad to receive the paper which you kindly promise to send me, & for the paper just recd on—Myodes—3 I read some time ago with much interest your memoirs on the extinct species of Quadrumana.4 Believe me | dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin Incomplete LS University of Chicago Library, Special Collections Research Center (Crerar Manuscript 131) 1 2 3

4

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from C. I. F. Major, 17 November 1872 (Correspondence vol. 20). CD probably refers to Major’s proposal for an Italian translation of Expression (see Correspondence vol. 20, letter from C. I. F. Major, 18 October 1872). In his letter of 18 October 1872, Major sent CD information about fossil specimens of the genera Bos and Sus (cattle and pigs, respectively). There are copies of Major’s papers on Myodes torquatus (a synonym of Dicrostonyx torquatus, the Arctic lemming) and on the vertebrate fauna of Mount Bomboli (Major 1872b and Major 1873) in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. A copy of Major 1872a is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

To A. C. Ramsay   9 November [1872]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Nov 9th My dear Prof Ramsay I am very much obliged for your kind present of your Physical Geology &c. I read the first Edit, but I will certainly read again the present one, for I am sure it will interest & instruct me, as have all your writings.—2 Believe me | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Clifton College (Stone Library MSS) 1

h

d i

The year is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used between 1872 and 1874, and by the reference to Ramsay 1872 (see n. 2, below).

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

316 2

There are copies of the first and third editions of Ramsay’s The physical geology and geography of Great Britain (Ramsay 1863 and Ramsay 1872) in the Darwin Library–CUL.

To John Higgins   18 November 1872 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Nov 18. 1872 My dear Sir I beg leave to acknowledge & thank you for the sum of £261–18–6–, for rent, & placed to my acct at the Union Bank.1 I am much obliged for your kind enquiries about my health, of which I cannot give a very good account.2 My dear Sir | yours sincerely | Ch. R Darwin To J. Higgins Esqr LS Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/6/15) 1 2

The payment was for six months’ rent on CD’s farm at Beesby in Lincolnshire (CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 20); Higgins was CD’s land agent. No letter from Higgins around this time enquiring about CD’s health has been found.

From Richard Lydekker   [after 26 November 1872]1 [Mr. R. Lydekker (letter n. d.) communicates a remarkable instance of an inherited peculiarity producing a characteristic drooping of the eyelids. The peculiarity is the paralysis, or, more probably, the absence, of the levator palpebræ.2 It first showed itself in a woman, Mrs. A.; she had three children, one of whom, B., inherited the peculiarity. B.  had four children, all of whom were affected with the hereditary droop; one of these, a daughter, married and had two children, of whom the second showed the peculiarity, but on one side only.] Incomplete Expression 2d ed., p. 36, n.8 1 2

The date is established by the publication date of the first edition of Expression (Freeman 1977). A note about Lydekker’s letter was added to Expression 2d ed., edited by Francis Darwin and published in 1890. The levator palpebrae superioris is the muscle that lifts the upper eyelid.

To Bromley Rural Sanitary Authority   [1873?]1 Gentlemen Mr Eng. resided in the village of Down for about 9 years & during this time very frequently attended my family, in his medical capacity— I had thus an excellent opportunity for observation, & I can [heartily] state that I ever found him most intelligent, obliging & energetic. He evinced on more than one occasion in a difficult

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

317

case great medical skill. I believe that he could make an excellent sanitary officer if elected as medical officer of Health of this district2 ADraft DAR 96: 165 1

2

The year is suggested by the establishment in October 1873 of a new post of Medical Officer of Health for Bromley and neighbouring sanitary districts. This was set up in order to comply with the Public Health Act of 1872 (Matthew Greenhalgh, Gentlemen landowners and the middle classes of Bromley: the transfer of power and wealth?, PhD thesis abstract, https://gala.gre.ac.uk/id/eprint/6377/4/ Matthew%20Greenhalgh%201995.pdf, p. 182, accessed 4 February 2022). Stephen Paul Engleheart left Down in 1870; he later lived in Norfolk. There is no record of his holding any other official post in Kent, although he had previously been a medical officer of the Bromley Union.

To Hermanus Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen   28 January [1873]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Jan 28 187[3] Dear Sir I am glad that you have appended the notes to your translation, & am much pleased that the original interested you.2 Many thanks for your kindness in having sent me an abstract of your notes.3 Whenever a new English edit. is required, which will not be soon, as 9000 copies have been printed, I will carefully reconsider your notes.4 I fear, however, that I shall have difficulty in seeing in England some of the articles to which you refer. I sincerely hope that your translation may be successful, & pray accept my thanks for all your kindness. Believe me | dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS John Wilson (dealer) (catalogue 68 1990) 1

2 3 4

The year is confirmed by the reference to Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen trans. 1873 (see n. 2, below). This letter has been transcribed from a photocopy. The year in the letter appears to have been altered from 1872 to 1873. Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen had translated Expression into Dutch (Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen trans. 1873). For the notes, see Correspondence vol. 21, letter from Hermanus Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, [1873?]. This letter should now be dated [before 28 January 1873]. A second edition of Expression was produced by Francis Darwin in 1890.

To James Shaw   19 February 18731

Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Feb 19 1873

Dear Sir Many thanks for the excellent photo. The whole group with the pretty children is quite charming.2 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Heritage Auctions (dealers) (22 April 2020 lot 47289)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

318 1 2

This letter was previously published from a dealer’s description in Correspondence vol. 23, under the headline ‘to ?, 19 February 1873’. The photograph was of a donkey showing an expression of surprise, according to a biography of Shaw that quotes this letter; Shaw had sent it because CD had not included donkeys in Expression (R. Wallace ed. 1899, p. lxi). The photograph has not been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL.

To [Williams & Norgate]   19 February [1873]1 Please send me St Paul’s Magazine for February2 Ch Darwin Down | Feb 19. Alexander Historical Auctions (dealers) (9 May 2012, lot 849) 1 2

The year is established on the assumption that CD was interested in a review of Expression that appeared in St. Paul’s Magazine in February 1873. CD’s regular bookseller was Williams & Norgate. The February 1873 issue of St. Paul’s Magazine included a review of Expression by William Brighty Rands, writing under the pseudonym Henry Holbeach (Holbeach 1873). There is a lightly annotated copy of the review in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL, and Expression 2d ed., edited by Francis Darwin, includes a quotation from the review on p. 266, n. 2.

From G. M. Humphry   [before 14] March 18731 Anatomical Museum, | Cambridge. March 1873 Sir, A meeting of the friends of the late Professor Sedgwick will be held in the Senate-House, Cambridge, on Tuesday, March 25th, at Two o’Clock, to consider the steps to be taken for raising a Memorial to him. The Duke of Devonshire, Chancellor of the University, has consented to preside on the occasion.2 The Committee appointed to carry out the arrangements hope that you may find it practicable to be present at the Meeting. G. M. HUMPHRY, | Professor of Anatomy, | Chairman of the Committee. CUL Cambridge University Registry guard books: Sedgwick Memorial Museum 1873–1924 CUR 110: 1 1

2

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to G. M. Humphry, 14 March 1873 (this volume, Supplement). CD evidently received a copy of this letter; it has not been found, but the text has been reproduced from a copy at CUL. Adam Sedgwick had died in January 1873. William Cavendish was the seventh duke of Devonshire.

To G. M. Humphry   14 March 1873 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Mar 14— 1873 Dear Professor Humphry I am sorry to say that the state of my health prevents me from attending the meeting to which you refer. I have heard from Prof. Hughes on the same general

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

319

subject, & have told him how glad & proud I shall be to aid in any way in doing honour to the venerated memory of Sedgwick—1 Pray believe me | yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Sotheby’s (dealers) (13 December 2016) 1

Adam Sedgwick died in January 1873; he had taught CD geology when CD was a student at Cambridge University (Correspondence vol. 1). See Correspondence vol. 21, letter to T. M. Hughes, 13 March [1873], and this volume, Supplement, letter from G. M. Humphry, [before 14] March 1873. The letter from Thomas McKenny Hughes has not been found. A meeting was planned to take place in Cambridge on 25 March to discuss a memorial to Sedgwick. It was hoped that the memorial would take the form of a geological museum to house Sedgwick’s collections (Lancet, 22 March 1873, p. 426); the Sedgwick Memorial Museum opened in 1904. CD subscribed fifteen guineas and was on the London Committee (Reporter, 27 March 1873, p. 186).

To the Medical Times and Gazette   [before 29 March 1873]1 Testimonial to Dr. James Murie. An opinion having been expressed that it might not be inappropriate to present Dr. James Murie, formerly Prosector to the Zoological Society of London, with a substantial recognition of the services which he has rendered to science by his numerous memoirs printed in the Proceedings and Transactions of the Zoological Society and other scientific journals, we, the undersigned, have pleasure in acquiescing in that opinion, and in stating our belief that Dr. Murie’s career has been a most meritorious one, very beneficial to science, and highly honourable to himself. The Viscount Walden,2 F.R.S. (President of the Zoological Society of London). Sir Cha. Lyell, Bart., M.A., L.L.D., D.C.L. Ch. Darwin, M.A., F.R.S. Jos. D. Hooker, C.B., M.D., D.C.L., F.R.S. Allen Thomson, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. G. M. Humphry, M.D., F.R.S. James Glaisher, F.R.S., F.R.A.S. W. Sharpey, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. Wm. Turner, M.B. J. Lockhart Clarke, M.D., F.R.S. W. K. Parker, F.R.S., F.Z.S. John Young, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. Geo. Busk, F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S. St. George Mivart, F.R.S., F.L.S., F.Z.S. Frank Buckland, F.Z.S. (Inspector of Salmon Fisheries). William Aitken, M.D. J. Bell Pettigrew, M.D., F.R.S. Note.—Professor Turner, of the University of Edinburgh, and Dr. Bell Pettigrew, of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, have consented to receive subscriptions with a view to furthering the above object.3 Intending subscribers will oblige by communicating with either of those gentlemen. Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh. Medical Times and Gazette, 29 March 1873, p. 350

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

320 1 2 3

The date is established by the date of publication of this letter in the Medical Times and Gazette. Arthur Hay. For CD’s contribution to the appeal, see Correspondence vol. 21, letter to William Turner, 21 March [1873].

To F. H. Hooker   3 April [1873] 16. Montague St April 3d My dear Mrs. Hooker I thank you & Dr. Hooker cordially for your splendid present, which I am very glad to possess.1 But it is really too generous of you both. I had no idea how grand a work it was, & with such a profusion of illustrations. It must have cost you a surprising amount of labour, & you must be rejoiced that your voluntary task is over. Pray believe me, my dear Mrs Hooker with sincere thanks | Yours very truly | Ch. Darwin Endorsement: ‘/73’ Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/2/1 f. 309) 1

CD had been sent a copy of A general system of botany (Le Maout and Decaisne 1873), translated by Frances Harriet Hooker and edited by Joseph Dalton Hooker. It is now in the Department of Plant Science Library, University of Cambridge (CA 22).

To Anton Kerner von Marilaun   24 May [1873]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. May 24th Dear Sir I am very much obliged for the kind present of your “Die Schutzmittel &c &c” & for several pamphlets; the latter received this day.—2 Everything which you write interests me, & I am particularly glad to receive the first work, as it relates to a subject which I am now investigating.3 I have not yet begun to read it, but shall do so in a week or two’ time. With sincere thanks & respect, I remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Archive of the University of Vienna (151.273-2) 1 2

3

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the reference to Kerner 1873a (see n. 2, below); see Correspondence vol. 21, letter to Federico Delpino, 25 June [1873]. There is a copy of Kerner von Marilaun’s paper ‘Die Schutzmittel des Pollens gegen die Nachtheile vorzeitiger Dislocation und gegen die Nachtheile vorzeitiger Befeuchtung’ (Preventive measures of pollen against damage by premature dislocation and moistening; Kerner 1873a) in DAR 136: 14; the other papers are probably those in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL (Kerner 1871a, 1871b, 1871c, 1873b). CD cited Kerner 1873a in Cross and self fertilisation, pp. 376, 412, 376, 390.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

321

To Hermann Müller   30 May 1873 Down, Beckenham, Kent May 30. 1873 My dear Sir I am much obliged for your letter received this morning.1 I write now chiefly to give myself the pleasure of telling you how cordially I admire the last part of your book, which I have finished.2 The whole discussion seems to me quite excellent, and it has pleased me not a little to find that in the rough M.S. of my last chapter, I have arrived on many points at nearly the same conclusions that you have done, though we have reached them by different routes.—3 Ich hoffe, mein Buch wird Sie, wenn immer es erscheinen mag, interessiren, aber wenn ich Ihr Buch hätte vor sieben Jahren lesen können, würde ich meine Versuche vielmals nützlicher haben einrichten können.4 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Copy DAR 146: 435; Krause 1884, p. 27 1

2

3

4

This letter was first published in Correspondence vol. 21, without the German text at the end, which is from the German translation of the whole letter in Krause 1884. The English original has not been found; the English text is from an incomplete copy. For Müller’s letter to CD, see Correspondence vol. 21, letter from Hermann Müller, 27 May 1873. See Correspondence vol. 21, letter to Hermann Müller, 5 May 1873 and n. 1. The last section of Müller’s Die Befruchtung der Blumen durch Insekten (The fertilisation of flowers by means of insects; H. Müller 1873) considers the application of selection theory to the morphology and physiology of flowers and summarises the various floral characteristics in relation to attracting insects and ensuring fertilisation. CD refers to the chapter ‘Summary of the heights and weights of the crossed and self-fertilised plants’ from the manuscript of Cross and self fertilisation, which contains references to H. Müller 1873 (DAR 4; see also Cross and self fertilisation, pp. 238–85). ‘I hope my book, whenever it appears, will interest you; but had I been able to read your book seven years ago, I could have made my experiments much more useful.’

To James Dewar and J. G. M‘Kendrick   15 July 1873 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 15, ’73 Gentlemen, I am very much obliged to you for having sent me your three essays.1 Although the subject is beyond my scope, nevertheless your investigations seem to me the most important & interesting of any which I have read for a very long time. With my sincere respect & hopes for your continued success | I remain Gentlemen | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS The Royal Institution of Great Britain (RI MS DIe/3)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

322 1

Dewar and M‘Kendrick had published a three-part paper on the physiological action of light (Dewar and M‘Kendrick 1873).

To Armand Sabatier   24 July 1873 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 24th 1873 Dear Sir I beg leave to thank you sincerely for your extreme kindness, & for the honour which you have conferred on me, by sending me your magnificent work on the Heart.—1 With my respect & gratitude, I remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin Colby College Libraries 1

There is a lightly annotated copy of Études sur la coeur et la circulation centrale dans la série des vertébrés (Studies on the heart and the central circulation in the vertebrate series; Sabatier 1873) in the Darwin Library–CUL.

To John Downing   25 October [1873]1 Down, October 25th. My dear Sir,— Your two letters in Bell’s Messenger strike me as quite excellent, and I have read them and your MS. notes (for which I am greatly obliged) with the highest interest.2 I enjoyed my conversation with you, and it has done me no harm.3 Heartily wishing you all the success you deserve, | I remain, my dear Sir, | Yours faithfully, | C. Darwin. I have copied the conclusions to your second letter.4 Downing 1890, p. 534 1 2

3 4

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to John Downing, 20 October [1873] (Correspondence vol. 21). An anonymous letter headed ‘Shorthorn breeding and type maintenance’, signed ‘A friend to shorthorn progress’, appeared in Bell’s Weekly Messenger, 31 March 1873, p. 6. An offprint, dated 4 April 1873 and signed ‘J. Downing’, is in DAR 198: 59. CDs notes from ‘Shorthorn breeding’ are in DAR 193: 67. No other letters attributable to Downing have been found in the journal, but according to Downing 1890, the other letter was on ‘Fashionable breeding’. Downing’s manuscript notes have not been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL; CD may have returned them to Downing (see Correspondence vol. 21, letter from John Downing, 13 November 1873). Downing visited CD on 24 October 1873 (see Correspondence vol. 21, letter from G. H. Darwin, 24 [October 1873]). CD added a note to Variation 2d ed., p. 97 n. 7, ‘Mr. J. Downing (a successful breeder of Shorthorns in Ireland) informs me that the raisers of the great families of Shorthorns carefully conceal their sterility and want of constitution. He adds that Mr. Bates, after he had bred his herd in-and-in for some years, “lost in one season twenty-eight calves solely from want of constitution.”’

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

323

To A. O. Kovalevsky    28 October 1873 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Oct 28th 1873 Dear & Honoured Sir I am much obliged for your kindness in having sent me your memoir on the Larvæ of the Ascidians.—1 To receive a gift from you is a very great honour to me.— With the most profound respect I remain | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin Milestones of Science Books (dealers) (2021 catalogue 2, item 2) 1

Kovalevsky sent his second work on the larvae of Ascidians (sea squirts), ‘Weitere Studien über die Entwicklung der einfachen Ascidien’ (Further studies on the development of simple Ascidians; Kovalevsky 1871). His first work on the same subject had been sent to CD in 1867 (Kovalevsky 1866; see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from V. O. Kovalevsky, 15 March 1867 and n. 6). A heavily annotated copy of Kovalevsky 1866 is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL; no copy of Kovalevsky 1871 has been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL.

To [J. P. Thomasson]1   3 November 1873 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Nov 3. 1873 Dear Sir I am much obliged for the paragraph, which I had not seen & which I now return with many thanks—2 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Hull University Archives (Thomasson family papers: U DX163/1) 1 2

This letter was found in the Thomasson family papers; John Pennington Thomasson wrote to CD in 1875 about the nests of flycatchers (Correspondence vol. 23, letter from J. P. Thomasson, 23 March 1875). The paragraph has not been identified.

To W. W. Baxter   11 December [1873–5?]1 Please to send Bottle of “Hydrated Magnesia” if you have any.—2 It is thicker than cream, & I think slightly opake.— Please mark dose.— C. Darwin Down. Dec. 11th. Bromley Historic Collections, Bromley Central Library (144/2) 1

h

d i

The year range is conjectured from a note on the letter reading ‘About 1874?’ that may have been made by William Baxter (1861–1934), the son of William Walmisley Baxter.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

324 2

Hydrated magnesia (magnesium hydroxide; Mg(OH)2) was used as a purgative (Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal 62 (1844): 559).

To D. F. Nevill   [1874–82]1 leave to remain your Ladyship’s | Truly obliged | Charles Darwin LS incomplete DAR 185: 123 1

This fragment was found in Nevill’s copy of Insectivorous plants, which is now in the Darwin Archive– CUL. Apart from the signature, the text is in Francis Darwin’s hand; he became CD’s secretary in 1874 (Emma Darwin (1904) 2: 269).

To G. H. Darwin   30 January [1874?]1 [Down.] My dear G. This appears to me a quite original essay.— At least the ideas had never occurred to me; nor have I met with them. Perhaps a little more stress might be laid on the paucity (comparatively with shallow seas) of different forms of life in the depths of the ocean, as enhancing the simplicity of the conditions. I do not however feel sure that this is adviseable, as enough may have been said on this towards the close.— In my opinion it is well worth sending to “Nature” or some periodical.2 Whether “Nature” wd. publish, I know not; it wd depend, I suppose, whether enough & more than enough may not have been of late written on Nat. Selection.— Please tell C. Hawkshaw what I think— He certainly ought to add his name.— | C. D. Jan 30th. I wonder at myself that I did not wonder & reflect on the endurance of forms allied to Cretacean forms now living in the depths of the oceans.— Hawkshaw could pass an examination in the “Origin”, he seems so well up in it— [Enclosure] The Persistence of forms of life in the Depths of the Sea— Among the many points of interest presented by the deep sea dredging which of late years has added so much to our knowledge of the quantity and kind of life existing in the depths of the ocean, there is one which seems as yet to have attracted but little attention viz— the bearing of those researches on the origin of species For effecting the production of new species the mutual relation of organic beings is considered of far more importance by Mr Darwin than change in the inorganic conditions of existence.3 Now although such change unaided might be able to do

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

325

no more than produce local and short lived varieties still the entire absence of such change would preclude the possibility of new species arising, for the small individual differences on which Natural Selection depends and without which it is of no avail must be due either directly or remotely to change in the inorganic conditions of existence. If then it is necessary that such change should take place or should have taken place in order that individual differences may exist and on being subject to the action of Natural Selection give rise to new Species it follows that if there were a large portion of the earths surface throughout which the conditions of life were the same and had remained so for a long period of time we might expect to find less variation in the forms of life inhabiting such an area than on other parts of the earths surface where the conditions of existence were more complex and more subject to change. Now the conditions of existence would be less liable to vary on the bed of a deep ocean than on that of a shallow sea. If the bed of an ocean 12000 feet deep were elevated or depressed 1000 feet usually far less change would be required in the forms of life proper to it in order that they might adapt themselves to the change of condition than would be the case if a shallow sea or if any portion of the dry land were elevated or depressed to a like amount. An alteration of level great enough to convert a a shallow sea into dry land or low lying land into sea would in either case necessitate a total change of fauna throughout the areas so affected. Some local forms would possibly become extinct; others would migrate though in most cases they would be unable to find a habitat adjoining and precisely similar to that from which they had been displaced, so that the new adaptations required and still more the competition with the species already occupying the new area would give rise to new species. Variations of level of less amount in shallow seas would by altering the flow of tidal and other currents change the nature of the sediment brought by them and deposited on the sea bottom. At the same time the changes in temperature would probably be much greater than on the bed of a deep ocean subjected to a similar alteration of level, and species inhabiting shallow seas would thus be more likely to become extinct or to be forced to migrate; and new species would arise as the change in circumstances and increased competition necessitated new adaptations of structure and habits. In the same way changes in the level of dry land would generally require corresponding changes in the fauna as the temperature rainfall and drainage would be all liable to great variation. An alteration in the level of the bed of a deep ocean to the extent suggested above would produce some change in the pressure, and possibly, some change in the nature of the sediment deposited there and in the temperature. If the present state of our knowledge of deep sea temperatures allowed us to conclude that the temperature is independant of the depth and that areas adjoining one another and having the same depth of water may have climates differing to so great an extent as to render them incapable of supporting similar forms of life

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

326

then we should have a disturbing cause which would make it very difficult to draw any deductions as to the persistence of forms of life in deep seas. The remarkable discovery of the warm & cold areas near the Faroe channel by the Lightning expedition in 1868 has excited so much interest that they are likely to be considered of more than due importance in their relation to the distribution of deep sea life and their influence on it.4 There is no doubt that a warm area would occasionally be converted by a change of level into a cold area and a change in fauna might in such cases be required. Professor Wyville Thompson has shewn that this would be the case over a part of the bed of the North Atlantic if it were depressed 1500 feet.5 Such a change however would only occur when the ocean bed reached the surface of contact of the warm & cold currents; a considerable elevation of the bed of a deep sea would be required to effect it and the area whose climate was altered would in most cases remain continuous with an area not affected by the change, possessing an identical climate and containing a similar fauna. As yet no warm area has been discovered at so great a depth as 1000 fathoms The Gulf Stream has a depth which does not reach 400 fathoms from the point where it leaves the Florida Strait till its course is obstructed by the cold currents and shallows of the old world. Warm currents are normally surface currents. It is only in the neighborhood of land and shallow water that the warmer surface water is “banked down” so as to produce the phenomena of warm and cold areas side by side in deep water. The proximity of land and shallow water in addition to its tendency to produce these contrasts of climate by interfering with the free flow of currents would at all times be a great disturbing cause to deep sea life in its neighborhood as its subsidence or elevation even to a small amount might effect great changes in the local currents and deposit of sediment on the bed of the sea. Warm areas would therefore only produce disturbance in those parts of the deep sea where disturbance is most likely to arise from other causes, and if we confine our attention to life in depths greater than say 1000 fathoms this cause of disturbance disappears. Referring to a chart of the Atlantic it will be seen that with the exception of a narrow strip along the coast lines that ocean has everywhere a depth so far as it is known exceeding 1000 fathoms thus any exceptional conditions which may be shewn to prevail in these greater depths will affect the life over a large proportion of the surface of the globe which is covered by the sea. The range of bottom temperature over this area will be found to be very small. A consideration of the bottom temperatures obtained in the dredging expeditions since 1869 render it probable that the temperature will not rise higher than 4°C and rarely fall as low as 0°.C. {for Porcupine expedition 1869 & 1870 cf. pg.s 142, 202   Depths of the sea for Challenger expedition cf. notes on the Challenger by Prof. Wyville Thompson in Nature Vol. 8 pg.s 28, 51, 109, 246, 266, 347 & 400.}6 In the Porcupine expedition of 1869 the highest temperature found at a depth greater than 1000 fathoms was 3.2°C at Station 17, in 1230 fath.s and the lowest temperature was 2.4°C at Station 38 in 2090 fath.s In the Porcupine expedition of 1870 the highest temperature in like depths was 4.5°C at Station 18 in 1065 f.s and the lowest 4.3°C at Station 17 in 1095

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

327

fath.s Both these soundings were very near the coast of Portugal which may account for the high temperature. But few deep soundings were taken in the Atlantic during this expedition. In the cruise of the Challenger up to the present time {Oct 73.} the highest temperature given in the Notes published in Nature is 3°C (Mar 14) in 1420 faths.s not far from the Island of Sombrero and the lowest temperature is 1.5.C in 2575 fath.s (June. 16) and again in 2025 fath.s (June. 11). On the line of soundings taken between the Cape de Verde Islands & Sombrero the temperature varies from 2°.C. to 1.6°C. The lower temperatures were found on the line between Bermuda and the Azores but only two temperatures are given in the Notes from the Challenger and both are near land. Should equally low temperatures be met with throughout this line of soundings we must look to the Arctic regions as the source in part at least of this bottom water and not to the Antarctic as has been suggested by Prof. Wyville Thompson.7 The soundings taken by Commander Chimmo RN & Lieut. Johnson RN in the North Atlantic when the errors arising from the use of unprotected thermometers have been corrected give a temperature of 3°.9.C for depths of 1000 fathoms and of 1°.7C for depths of 2270 fathoms. {Proceedings of the Royal Society Vol XVIII pg. 472.}8 Lower temperatures were found in the Faroe channel in depths less than 1000 fathoms: the lowest was -1.3°C at Station 59 in 580 fathoms. This channel is on the boundary of the Atlantic ocean near the source of the cold water and in the neighborhood of land. In the deep parts of the ocean which are away from the disturbing influence of land the temperature diminishes very gradually as the depth increases so that temperatures lower than 1.5°C which is the lowest found as yet will probably be met with at greater depths and also in northern an southern parts of the ocean which are near to the sources of the cold water So far then we may expect to find the bottom temperature over the greater part of the ocean bed subject to little variation in depths greater than 1000 fath.s The deposit of sediment in greater or lesser quantity on any part of the ocean bed would affect the life inhabiting that part and might destroy it if the quantity deposited became excessive. Finely divided matter suspended in water settles so slowly that there is probably no part of the ocean bed to which it might not be transported. The locality to which sediment from any given source is carried depends during the earlier part of its transportation on surface and local currents and as the velocity and direction of such currents would vary with small alterations in the coast line or level of the land so also would the area of the sea bed vary on which the sediment was ultimately deposited. An immense area over which red mud is now being deposited has been explored by the Challenger. In dredging on the line from the Cape de Verde’s to Sombrero and thence to Bermuda where this clay was found there was a great scarcity of life   this may in some measure be due to the turbid state of the water which forms the deposit. When the bad hauls made with the dredge from the Challenger over this ground are compared with some made during the Porcupine expedition in somewhat similar depths and with like temperatures (at station 37 for instance. Porcupine 1869) some other cause than temperature or pressure must be found to account for the difference in the quantity of life. {cf. Jour.l

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

328

of Geoll Socy. Vol. XXVII pg. LXXI Presidents address}   The absence of life in the depths of the Ægean sea and also in the Atlantic at the entrance to the States of Gibraltar has been attributed the abundance of fine tenacious mud which is being deposited there.9 Hence the deposit of sediment considered as a disturbing cause would be liable to much variation and the conditions of life might be altered on any part of the ocean bed independantly of large movements of subsidence or elevation. Of the varying conditions which affect animal life in the depths of the Sea pressure is probably the only one which varies directly with the depth. If extreme depths were always to be found unfavorable to animal life it would be a reasonable conclusion that the scarcity of life was due to the great pressure rather than to other disturbing causes which are more or less independant of the depth. In his Notes from the Challenger {Nature Vol 8 pg. 266} Profr. Wyville Thompson says that great depths appear to be unfavorable to animal life    this he found to be the case in dredging between the Cape de Verdes and Sombrero and between Sombrero & Bermuda when the scarcity of life in great depths was very striking. As pressure is constant for a given depth if it is detrimental to life it should be constant in its effect at similar depths. If an abundance of life were found in one place and a scarcity in another the depth in the two places being the same the scarcity of life in the latter could not be attributable to pressure and again if pressure were hostile to life we should expect to find the higher forms of life dissappear as the depth increased. They do appear to diminish in numbers as the depth increases but an abundance of life was found at Station 37 (of the Porcupine 1869) in a depth of 2435 fath.s with a temperature 2.5.° C. In one haul of the dredge at this station all the invertebrate subkingdoms were represented. {Depth of the Sea pg. 95 & 96.} The tube building annelid found on Mar. 11 at a depth of 2975. by the Challenger is said by Prof. Wyville Thompson to be closely allied to the Clymenidæ “a well known shallow water group of high organisation”. {Nature vol 8 pg. 52.}10 So far we have no conclusive evidence that the extreme pressure in great depths is inimical to life or that considerable alterations in the level of the bed of the ocean would necessitate great changes in the forms of life living on it to adapt them to the change in pressure. The quantity of life at great depths will depend in some measure on the velocity of the current if that term can be applied to movements so slow as those which suffice to convey the surface water from the poles to the ocean bed at the equator. The scarcity of life in the deeper parts of the Mediterranean is due in some measure to the tranquillity prevailing in the bottom water. The Protozoa are dependant on movement of the bottom water for the supply of organic matter in solution on which as has been shewn by Prof. Wyville Thompson they feed by absorption through the surface. When once the Protozoa are provided for “there is no difficulty in accounting for the alimentation of the higher animal types”. {Proceedings of the Royal Society. Vol XVIII pg. 477.}11 Some organic matter might penetrate to the lower strata of ocean water by diffusion downwards without the aid of currents or

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

329

lateral movements of the water but the supply of food would not in that case be so great as when a current provided a more rapid change of bottom water   The rate at which the bottom water is flowing along the bed of the ocean must vary in different localities   In deep basins there will be a near approach to absolute tranquillity and in such places the supply of food will be small. The quantity of movement taking place in the bottom water over a given area might vary with an alteration in the disposition of land & water at a great distance from the area in question but it would not be affected by small alterations so that regarded as a condition influencing life at great depths it would not be liable to vary much during long periods. The above remarks will apply to the supply of gases contained in the bottom water and requisite for the respiration of the abyssal fauna   Evidence of the effect of movement of the water in accelerating the diffusion of the combined gases was obtained during the cruise of the Porcupine when there was found a reduction in the quantity of carbonic acid and an increase in the quantity of oxygen after the agitation of the surface water of the sea by wind. Of the composition of the bottom water we have as yet but little accurate knowledge. {see Prof. Wyville Thompsons remarks on this subject in Depths of the Sea pg. 499.} Mr Lant Carpenters observations on the quantity of gases contained in sea water seem to indicate that the quantity of oxygen diminishes and the quantity of carbonic acid increases with the depth but at the bottom the quantities of oxygen & carbonic acid do not conform to this law {Depths of the Sea Appendix A. Summary of the Results of the Examination of Samples of Sea Water &ct. by Wm Lant Carpenter pg 508}.12 He observes that a large percentage of carbonic acid in the bottom water was frequently accompanied by an abundance of life. Further than this it does not appear that the quantity of life depends on any observed law of the distribution of these gases. There are doubtless many & far more intricate conditions than those given above which affect life at great depths with which we are so far unacquainted. Considering the large proportion of the globe which is covered with water and the great depth of the ocean as compared with the height of the land above the sea level it seems not only possible but highly probable that the continuity of oceans of the present day with those of former times has been rarely broken. It is difficult to conceive the slow disappearance of one ocean and equally slow reappearance of another without some connection having existed between the two throughout the time. The law of the succession of types or the wonderful relation in the same continent between the dead and the living so long ago insisted on by Mr Darwin,13 is strong evidence in favour of the antiquity of the existing continents, Evidence that they have existed in somewhat the same position as that which they now occupy for a vast period throughout which their continuity has remained unbroken, or been subjected only to temporary interruption. If this be the case then although it would not necessarily follow there would be a strong probability in favour of the antiquity of the existing oceans. When the probability that Deep sea life would be found persistant in form from geological periods to the present time first occurred to the writer some years since

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

330

the exploration of the Deep sea was only beginning   It then appeared to him that the inorganic conditions of existence would be almost without change in in very deep oceans. The published results of the Deep Sea dredging expeditions have shewn that such cannot be the case and that changes in the conditions are taking place there as elsewhere. Still from the foregoing remarks it it would appear that on the bed of a deep ocean we have a combination of circumstances more unfavorable than obtain elsewhere for the production of new species; that is to say less change in the inorganic conditions of existence as far as we know them over large areas and for long periods. Slow and gradual changes in the level of the ocean bed would most likely preserve the continuity of former oceans with those of the present day and this owing to the small changes which would generally be produced in the conditions of existence at the sea bottom by even considerable alterations in the level of the ocean bed would enable some proportion of those forms of life which can exist at great depths to migrate slowly and live for long periods all but unchanged. From these considerations we might expect to find surviving in the deeper parts of the ocean some forms of life which have hitherto been known only as fossils embedded in strata built up in the depths of bygone oceans. In his Presidential Address to the Geological Society in 1871 Mr Prestwich gave a very complete summary of the results of the Deep Sea exploration so far as it had been carried out up to that time, with tables shewing the relationship of the Atlantic Deep sea fauna to extinct and living forms. {Journal of the Geological Society of London Vol. XXVII}14 He sums up this part of the question by saying “while the Foraminifera obtained in these deep sea explorations shew a strong community of genera and a partial identity of species with chalk Foraminifera, the sponges markedly representative forms, the Echinoderms allied genera, and the Brachiopoda a similarity of groups, on the other hand as we ascend the scale so far from any resemblance being maintained we find actual identities with the upper Miocene, Pliocene and Quaternary fauna of Western Europe.” {ibid. pg. LVI}15 The species enumerated in the tables given by Mr Prestwich from which these deductions are drawn were taken in comparatively moderate depths. Out of the 170 dredging stations of the Lightning and Porcupine expeditions only 22 were in depths over 800 fathoms, and only 16 in depths over 1000 fathoms and I have endeavoured to shew that in the latter depth we are most likely to find forms of life which have been persistent through long periods as it is there that the fewest changes in the conditions of life can have taken place. With the same data as Mr Prestwich much the same conclusions are arrived at by Prof Wyville Thompson in the Chapter in the Depths of the Sea on the Continuity of the Chalk.16 The Challenger expedition judging from the Notes published in Nature has not so far brought forward any very striking facts bearing on the persistence of life    Species having much resemblance to fossil forms have in a few cases been found but on the whole life has been very scarce in the more extreme depths explored during this expedition.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

331

As the deepest parts of the ocean are more fully explored and more especially those parts where even at great depths life is, as we have seen that it is in some places abundant we shall doubtless find that species have been more slow to change where “all things always seemed the same” than elsewhere. I cannot better conclude than by quoting the words of Prof. Wyville Thompson who says “our dredgings only shew that the abysses of the ocean—abysses which Sir Charles Lyell admits to have outlived a succession of geological epochs17—are inhabited by a special fauna possibly as persistent in its general features as the abysses themselves”. {Depths of the Sea pg. 495.} DAR 185: 152 1

2 3 4

5 6

7 8 9 10

11 12 13 14 15

16 17

h

d i

The year is conjectured from the mention in the enclosed essay of an article published in Nature, the final instalment of which appeared on 18 September 1873 (see n. 6, below). The enclosure is headed: ‘3.XI.73.’, and there is a second note: ‘Written Jany 1871 | sent to G Darwin | See his fathers letter to him about this essay. | J. C Hawkshaw’. Hawkshaw probably intended 1874 rather than 1871. Hawkshaw’s essay was not published. See, for example, Origin, pp. 70–9. See Carpenter 1870, p. 514. Hawkshaw refers to an area of the ocean floor about 200 kilometres long located between the Faroe Islands and Scotland, now referred to as the Wyville Thomson Ridge. The ridge forms a barrier between cold Arctic and warmer Atlantic waters. Charles Wyville Thomson had made the observation in his paper ‘The depths of the sea’ (C. W. Thomson 1869, pp. 320–1). See C. W. Thomson 1873a, pp. 142–4 and 202–4, for the tables of depths, temperatures, and positions for the 1869 and 1870 voyages of the Porcupine dredging vessel. Similar measurements were recorded on the Challenger expedition and reported in a series of articles titled ‘Notes from the “Challenger”’ that were published in Nature between 8 May and 18 September 1873 (C. W. Thomson 1873b). This is one of a number of marginal notes that have been transcribed at the point in the text to which they are keyed; they are enclosed in curly braces for ease of identification. See C. W. Thomson 1873a, pp. 401–2. William Chimmo and Lieutenant Johnson, who has not been identified, were cited in Carpenter et al. 1869. Joseph Prestwich had referred to this mud in his presidential address to the Geological Society of London on 17 February 1871 (Prestwich 1871, p. lxxi). See C. W. Thomson 1873b, pp. 52 and 266, and C. W. Thomson 1873a, pp. 95–6. Clymenidae (a synonym of Maldanidae, bamboo worms) was the former name of a family of polychaete or bristle worms in the phylum Annelida. The worm dredged by Thomson was described in Nature as a member of another bristle-worm family, Ammocharidae (a synonym of Oweniidae). Worms in both these families construct tubes from particles of sand, and species are found from the intertidal zone to the deep sea. Carpenter et al. 1869, pp. 477–8. At this time, the Protozoa (first erected as a class within Animalia by Georg August Goldfuss; see Goldfuss 1818) included several groups that have since been reclassified. William Lant Carpenter; see C. W. Thomson 1873a, pp. 502–11. See Origin, pp. 338–41. See Prestwich 1871, pp. xlvii–lxxv. Chalk: i.e. the Cretaceous period; see Prestwich 1871, p. lvi. Foraminifera are single-celled protists with tests or shells. Although sponges had initially been included in the Protista, by this time they were considered a separate class, Porifera, by most naturalists. Echinoderms included sea urchins and sea stars (starfish), while Brachiopoda (lamp-shells) were considered to be a class of molluscs until 1869 (see T. H. Huxley 1869, pp. 27–30, and Davidson 1880). C. W. Thomson 1873a, pp. 467–501. C. Lyell 1867–8, 1: 265–6; see C. W. Thomson 1873a, p. 495.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

332

To William Bowman   9 March [1874]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. March 9th My dear Bowman If you ever attend the Ballotting at the Athenaeum Club, will you give your vote & exert any influence which you properly can in favour of my nephew, Henry Parker. He will be ballotted for at the first meeting on the 16th of the current month. He is a fellow of Oriel College, & I can assure you that he is a fitting man for election from his abilities & in every other respect.—2 Believe me | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin W. Bowman Esq Heritage Auctions (dealers) (12 November 2020 lot 47256) 1

2

The year is established by the reference to Henry Parker’s ballot at the Athenaeum Club; Parker was elected a member in March 1874 (Waugh [1888]). This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 22, from a dealer’s description. Parker was elected a fellow of the Athenaeum Club at a meeting on 16  March (see Correspondence vol. 22, letter to George Bentham, 9 March [1874], and Waugh [1888]).

To Albert Wigand   31 March 1874 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Mar 31 1874 Dear Sir I have the pleasure to inform you that I have just received from the post office the work which you have been so kind as to send me & which was lost—1 Dear Sir | yours faithfully & obliged | Ch. Darwin LS Christie’s, London (dealers) (12 July 2017) 1

The book was the first volume of Der Darwinismus und die Naturforschung Newtons und Cuviers (Darwinism and the natural researches of Newton and Cuvier; Wigand 1874–7). See Correspondence vol. 22, letter to Albert Wigand, 17 March 1874.

To W. E. Darwin   1 July [1874]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 1st My dear William I have just heard, by the enclosed, about Utricularia.—2 Could you visit Winchester for me pretty soon & take a tin box or cannister & send me some plants with floating leaves (& some submerged leaves) pretty soon.—3 I want them much.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

333

In Haste— Mama has been swearing at me for doing too much. | Yours affec | C. Darwin If they have roots send them.— Let me know by card before hand, that I may have all prepared for them.4 Heritage Auctions (dealers) (11 May 2017) 1 2 3 4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to John Ralfs, 8 July 1874 (Correspondence vol. 22; republished in this volume, Supplement). The enclosure has not been found. CD discussed Utricularia (bladderwort) in Insectivorous plants, published in 1875. Winchester is about thirteen miles from Southampton, where William lived. William’s reply has not been found, but he did not find any Utricularia in Winchester (see this volume, Supplement, letter to John Ralfs, 8 July 1874).

To John Ralfs   8 July 1874 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 8th 74 Dear Sir I am very sorry for my unfortunate blunder. On receiving the Pinguicula, I wrote at once to return you my cordial thanks.1 The plants arrived in rather a dry state, but to my joy have recovered and are now growing. They have answered my question abt their catching insects. The leaves of P. grandiflora would be much the best, (as you suggest) for observing whether they catch seeds or small leaves of other plants. You will have seen in my note to Mr Price that I thought I was sure to receive Utricularia; but I have since heard from my son that he has hunted all the ditches near Winchester & the New Forest with no success, as has a friend in the I of Wight.2 I was promised some from Ireland, but these also have failed.3 Therefore if you could send me soon a plant with floating leaves, it would be a very great kindness; & I do not care the least about the flowers; it is the bladders which I want to experimentize on. It would be indispensible I think that the plants should be sent in an old tin box or cannister. From what you tell me of the habitat of P.  grandiflora, I think Hooker must be wrong that it is only a Var..4 I should therefore much like to see a plant, & you might perhaps enclose it with Utricularia.— I know that I am very troublesome & asking many favours; but I can assure you I do not do so idly, for I have been working hard for the last 3 weeks on P. vulgaris Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Ch. Darwin P.S. | I hope whenever my book is published you will do me the pleasure to accept a copy, but it will not be published for many months.—5 LS(A) The Huntington Library (HM 76527)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

334 1

2

3 4 5

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 22 from quotations and an incomplete set of images in a dealer’s catalogue. It is published here in its entirety. No previous letters to or from Ralfs have been found, except for the incomplete draft letter to John Ralfs, [after 25 June 1874] (Correspondence vol. 22). CD’s letter to John Price has not been found. CD’s son William Erasmus Darwin lived in Southampton, which is east of the New Forest and south of Winchester; see this volume, Supplement, letter to W. E. Darwin, 1 July [1874]. CD had asked William Darwin Fox for a specimen of Utricularia (bladderwort), and had asked him to observe Pinguicula lusitanica (pale butterwort) on the Isle of Wight and to send a specimen (Correspondence vol. 22, letter to W. D. Fox, 18 June 1874). CD had written to David Moore, the director of the botanic garden in Glasnevin, Ireland, to request a living plant of Utricularia (see Correspondence vol. 22, letter to David Moore, 28 June 1874). Joseph Dalton Hooker had described Pinguicula grandiflora (large-flowered butterwort) as a variety of P. vulgaris (common butterwort) in The student’s flora of the British Islands (J. D. Hooker 1870, p. 297). Insectivorous plants was published in July 1875. Ralfs’s name is on CD’s presentation list for the book (Correspondence vol. 23, Appendix IV).

To G. E. Paget   1 August 1874 Bassett Southampton Aug 1. 1874 My dear Sir I answered your letter by telegraph this morning, & am sorry for the delay caused by my absence from home.1 My son is just married & has gone abroad; & on his return will be fully employed, so that he cannot accept the excellent offer which you have so kindly made him, & which would afford so fine a start in life for any young medical man.2 We have forwarded your letter to him, & copies of Lady Russell’s3 letters, & I am sure he will be as deeply gratified as I am. Pray believe me | yours very faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin LS Cambridge University Library (Ms Add. 10379) 1

2 3

Neither Paget’s letter nor CD’s telegraph has been found. CD stayed at Abinger in Surrey from 25 July 1874 and with his son William Erasmus Darwin in Southampton from 30 July to 24 August 1874 (Correspondence vol. 22, Appendix II). The nature of the offer made to Francis Darwin is not known. He had trained in medicine but was employed as CD’s secretary. He married Amy Ruck on 23 July 1874 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Probably Laura Russell (Lady Arthur Russell), the wife of Lord Arthur Russell, or possibly Fanny Russell (Lady Russell), the wife of Lord John Russell.

From Charles Lyell   1 September 1874 Sep. 1. 1874 Copy Sir C. Lyell—to Mr. Darwin I have been intending from day to day to congratulate you on the Belfast meeting on which occasion you and yr. theory of evolution may be fairly said to

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

335

have had an ovation— Whatever criticisms may be made on Tyndall cannot be denied that it was a manly & fearless outspeaking of his opinions1 & no one can wonder that the Belfast clergy of the Calvinistic school three or more of them as I suppose you saw preached against such opinions on the Sabbath in the middle of the scientific week   It was principally I believe on the question of the efficacy of prayer that objection was taken to the tone adopted by scientific writers of late tho’ I do not remember whether this was specially alluded to in the President’s address—2 but Prof. Jellet in one of the Churches read what may be considered a regular argumentative paper on the efficacy & propriety of prayer & I was glad to see that altho’ part of his argument may have been special pleading yet he fairly admitted that truth was the chief object to be kept in sight & that unless prayer could be shown to be rational no Xtian sanction & authority or Scriptural support ought to have any weight.3 I must read his paper again for the subject is really a difficult one to decide whether it is not so congenial to human nature as simply that there is something in prayer & that it ought not to be entirely rejected—however great may be the tendency to abuse it— I feel certain that at one of the early meetings of our association such an address as that of Tyndall & such free discussions as have lately been welcomed on the nature of matter & force would not have been tolerated I have been spending 9 days for the sake of change of air & sea breezes on the coast between Arbroath & Montrose4    Near the latter place I saw the Revd.  __ Mitchell— who has contributed a very good paper on the Old Red Sandst. of this part of the world to our Quart Geol. Journ. He showed me his specimens of Crustacean footprints a long series of tracks with the mark of the body trailing along, accompanying ripple marks & beautiful rain drops—5 This seemed to bring Pterygotus Anglicus vividly before one while the entire absence of marine shells in our Devonian beds 10,000 ft thick seems confirmatory of their freshwater origin, perhaps there were lakes as large as Lake Superior.6 Mr Judd7 (whose important paper on the ‘Five Great Volcanos of the Hebrides’8 you will have seen), has been staying with me here, and I should have much to tell you of what I have learnt of our geology. He quite confirmed what I have published about Forfarshire.9 Ever affectionately yours, | Charles Lyell Postscript— My dear Darwin, I shall add a few words in my own handwriting. I have been lying awake last night thinking of the many conversations I have had with the dear wife I have lost, and of the late Mr. Seniors saying that as he was not conscious of having existed throughout an eternity of the past, how could he expect an eternity of the future.10 If according to this view, death means annihilation, may we not give up all discussion about prayer, for would there be anything worth praying for, there being no future life. I can easily conceive an eternal omnipresent and omniscient mind coexistent with Matter, and Force, and like them indestructible, but as Greg says even such

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

336

a Deity may perhaps not be omnipotent,11 but as Tyndall (says) all this carries us into the unknowable and incomprehensible, and I must not make you my father confessor, especially without leave, but you will excuse an old friend— believe me | ever affectionately yours, | Cha Lyell Draft and Contemporary Copy12 K. M. Lyell ed. 1881, 2: 445-6; The University of Edinburgh Centre for Research Collections (Lyell collection Coll-203/B9) 1

2

3

4 5

6

7 8 9 10 11 12

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 22 from the text in K. M. Lyell ed. 1881. The text here has been revised and augmented from a draft (kept as a copy) and a contemporary copy made by Katharine Murray Lyell in the Kinnordy manuscripts. The second paragraph and the postscript are new; the first and third paragraph contain minor changes. John Tyndall’s presidential address on 19 August 1874 at the Belfast meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science discussed the relationship between science and religion, and included a long section on Darwinian theory (see Tyndall 1874, pp. lxxxiv–lxxxvii). Tyndall did not discuss the efficacy of prayer in his presidential address, but he had written several articles on the subject, including a controversial proposal to test the effects of prayer for the sick (Tyndall 1872a and 1872b). John Hewitt Jellett, president of the mathematical and physical section of the British Association in 1874, lectured at the Parish Church, Belfast, on 23 August 1874. For a summary of his lecture, and of the response of the Belfast clergy to Tyndall’s address, see The Times, 24 August 1874, p. 5. Some of the responses were published in J. L. Porter 1875. Jellett later wrote a book on the efficacy of prayer (Jellett 1878). Arbroath and Montrose are towns on the east coast of Scotland. Hugh Mitchell, a minister in Craig, Scotland, had a large collection of fossils from Old Red Sandstone formations (Geological Magazine (1894): 575–6). The article referred to by Lyell is probably H. Mitchell 1861, published in the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London. Pterygotus anglicus is an extinct species of Devonian sea scorpion (order Eurypterida). Fossil remains were found in Old Red Sandstone formations in Forfarshire (now Angus), Scotland (see H. Woodward 1866– 78, 1: 33–4, 44). Lake Superior, on the border of the United States and central Canada, is the world’s largest freshwater lake (Columbia gazetteer of the world). John Wesley Judd. Judd 1874. Lyell discussed evidence for the former existence of glaciers in Forfarshire, Scotland, in C. Lyell 1840. Mary Elizabeth Lyell died in 1873. The political economist Nassau William Senior died in 1864. For William Rathbone Greg’s argument that God was not strictly speaking omnipotent, see his Enigmas of life (Greg 1872, pp. xvi–xix). The opening lines and paragraphs 1 to 3 are from a draft, not in Charles Lyell’s hand, that was evidently kept as a copy. Paragraph 4 and the valediction are from the printed version in K. M. Lyell ed. 1881. The postscript is from a copy made by K. M. Lyell.

To W. C. Marshall   7 September [1874]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Sept 7th My dear Mr Marshall I am very grateful to you. Your observations are excellent, & are put most clearly & will be very useful to me.2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

337

I have picked off 16 seeds from this lot! The plant is certainly to a certain extent graninivorous also somewhat graminivorous, though mainly insectivorous.3 The rain, I know washes off the secretion & with it captured insects (& as you say seeds), which are retained by the incurved edges, which then become more incurved. It is a pretty experiment to put a row of flies or cabbage seeds on one margin of a flat leaf & see how the edge of the side curls over in from 12 to 24 hours. With cordial thanks | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin— Stockholms Auktionsverk (dealers) (15 December 2015) 1 2 3

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from W. C. Marshall, 5 September [1874] (Correspondence vol. 22). Marshall had sent CD observations on Pinguicula and leaves of Pinguicula with seeds on (Correspondence vol. 22, letter from W. C. Marshall, 5 September [1874]). Graminivorous: feeding on grass and cereals. Graninivorous: a made-up word presumably meaning feeding on seeds. For CD’s observations on the plants sent by Marshall, see Insectivorous plants, p. 370.

From Emma Darwin to ?   [October 1874 – April 1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S. E. R. Dear Sir Mr Darwin begs me to say that he is sorry he cannot give you a sitting in London— I send a photograph which we think an excellent likeness, of which my son would lend you the negative after he has had some more copies taken.2 Mr Darwin would be happy to give a sitting here if it was wished for. I should be glad to have the photograph returned as we consider it the best likeness of Mr Darwin that we have— Dear Sir | yours faithfully, | E. Darwin Archives of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Ernst Mayr Library, Harvard University (bMs 62.10.1) 1 2

The date is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874, and Emma from October 1874. Emma probably sent one of the photographs taken by Leonard Darwin in the 1870s (Browne 2009, p. 560).

To A. W. Malm1   [25 October 1874]2 [Down.] Min Herre! Jag är mycket tacksam för Edert ytterst vänliga bref.3 Jag skulle ha önskat, att afhandlingen om könsorganerna hos fiskarna hade utkommit några månader förr, emedan jag just i en nyligen afslutad ny upplaga af min Descent of Man vidrört detta ämne.4 …

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

338

Jag börjar blifva gammal och min helsa är vacklande, hvadan det torde vara tvifvel underkastadt, om jag skall blifva i stånd att vidare åstadkomma något mera omfattande arbete. Så långe jag lefver, skall jag emellertid ihågkomma det djupa interesse, hvarmed jag först läste Edert beundransvärda arbete om Pleuronectoidæ.5 Med största högaktning &c. | Charles Darwin. Göteborgsposten, 14 November 1874, p. 1 1 2 3 4

5

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from A. W. Malm, 31 January 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23). See also Correspondence vol. 22, letter to G. H. Darwin, 25 [October 1874]). Malm’s letter has not been found. Descent 2d ed. was published in November 1874 (Correspondence vol. 22, letter from R. F. Cooke, 12 November 1874); in Descent 2d ed., p. 161 n. 28, CD updated his remarks about hermaphroditism in fish. Malm may have a sent a paper about conjoined twins or hermaphrodite specimens of Atlantic mackerel (Scomber scrombrus; Malm 1874). CD cited Malm’s paper ‘Bidrag till kännedom af Pleuronektoidernas utveckling och byggnad’ (Contribution to knowledge of the development and structure of the Pleuronectidae; Malm 1867) in Origin 6th ed., pp. 186–7. A copy of a manuscript translation of large portions of Malm 1867 is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Pleuronectidae is the family of righteye flounders.

To Francis Galton   [November 1874 – April 1882]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. My dear Galton If you happen to be here about 5 will you pay us a visit, as I hope by that time to be rested & alive Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin The British Library (IOL Mss Eur F127) 1

The date range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874; CD died in April 1882.

To Williams & Norgate   [November 1874 – May 1880]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | ☞ Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Dear Sir, Please be so good as to send me following containing the paper by Dassen—p1062 “Tijdschrift vor Naturlijke Geschiedenes en Physiologie 1837 IV” Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Ms Caroline Waid (private collection) 1

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874 onwards, and by the fact that CD sent the manuscript of Movement in plants to the press in May 1880 (Correspondence vol. 28, letter to Alphonse de Candolle, 28 May 1880).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 2

339

CD referred to Michael Dassen’s paper on leaf movement (Dassen 1837) in Movement in plants, pp. 283 n. and 318 n.

To W. G. Kemp   11 November [1874]

Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Nov. 11th

Dear Sir I am obliged by your note.1 I agree with you that the reproductive system of natural species must have been in some way modified in correlation with the variation which they have undergone. But why has not a single domestic var. of an animal or plant, many of which have been profoundly modified, been rendered mutually sterile?2 Until this can be answered, it cannot be said that we know anything definitely. As I have said I suspect that the difference is due to organisms in a state of nature having been exposed for long periods to much more uniform conditions, than are those under domestication.—3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Postmark: NO 11 | 74 West Berkshire Museum, Newbury (NEBYM:1986.63.1.1) 1 2

3

Kemp’s letter has not been found. Sterility had long been regarded as a test of true species, and Thomas Henry Huxley had coined the term ‘physiological species’ to refer to a definition of species based on reproductive barriers between life-forms (T. H. Huxley 1863, pp. 106–8). CD had investigated cases of intra-specific sterility, especially in plants. He had come to believe that most plants were adapted to promote the intercrossing of distinct individuals (see, for example, ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’). CD had discussed differences in wild and domestic animals and plants and the fertility of domestic varieties with their wild progenitors in Variation. See Variation 2: 190–1.

To J. W. Spengel   27 November [1874]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Nov. 27th My dear Sir I thank you most sincerely for your kindness in having sent me your Fortschritte &c, which it will be extremely useful & interesting to me to read.2 I have begun to read it, & am astonished how thoroughily you have searched all sources of information.— I am so poor a German scholar that alas! it will take me some time to finish. With very best thanks, I remain Dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin Sächsische Landesbibliothek (SLUB) (Mscr. Dresd. s 762) 1 2

h

d i

The year is established by the reference to Spengel 1874 (see n. 2, below). There is a copy of Spengel’s Die Fortschritte des Darwinismus (Advances in Darwinism; Spengel 1874) in the Darwin Library–CUL. See also Correspondence vol. 19, letters from J. W. Spengel, 10 May 1871 and 4 November 1871.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

340

To William Ogle   [4 December 1874, 10 December 1875, 17 December 1875, or 12 January 1877]1 2. Bryanston St— Portman St Friday Dear Ogle I called on you this morning but you were out. If you are so inclined will you come & lunch here on Sunday at 1 o’clock? Do not trouble yourself to answer, but if the spirit moves you do come. Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.460) 1

The possible dates are established by the ‘Down’ headed notepaper on which this letter is written (the printed address was crossed out) and by the handwritten address. The printed notepaper is of a sort that CD used from November 1874, and his daughter Henrietta Emma Litchfield lived at 2 Bryanston Street, London, from 1872; by February 1878, the address had changed to 4 Bryanston Street as a result of renumbering (Correspondence vol. 26, letter to James Torbitt, [28 February 1878]). Between November 1874 and February 1878, CD made three visits to 2 Bryanston Street; the Fridays during these visits on which this letter could have been written are 4 December 1874, 10 and 17 December 1875, and 12 January 1877.

To F. C. Noll   8 December [1874] Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Dec. 8th Dear Sir I read your essay on the very curious new Cirripede with extreme interest, & was very much obliged to you for having so kindly sent it. I am at present so much engaged on other subject that I will not accept your offer of sending me microscopical preparations.1 With my best thanks. Dear Sir | Yours faithfully Ch. Darwin Endorsement: ‘1874’ Zentral- und Landesbibliothek Berlin (Historische Sammlungen EH 112) 1

Noll’s letter to CD has not been found. There is a copy of his paper ‘Kochlorine hamata N., ein bohrendes Cirriped’ (Kochlorine hamata N., a boring cirripede; Noll 1874) in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

To ?   [9 December 1874, 14 December 1875, or 10 January 1877]1 2 Bryanston Street | Portman St Wednesday My dear Sir I am staying in London for a few days & it has occurred to me that you might possibly be coming into London on Friday or Saturday, & if you could come to luncheon here at one o’clock on either day it would give me very great pleasure.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

341

Please to let me have an answer that I may be sure to be at home My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS John Wilson (dealer) (catalogue 76 1994) 1

The possible dates are established by the ‘Down’ headed notepaper on which this letter is written (the printed address was crossed out by the amanuensis and is not reproduced here) and by the handwritten address. The printed notepaper is of a sort that CD used from November 1874, and his daughter Henrietta Emma Litchfield lived at 2 Bryanston Street, London, from 1872; by February 1878, the address had changed to 4 Bryanston Street as a result of renumbering (Correspondence vol. 26, letter to James Torbitt, [28 February 1878]). Between November 1874 and February 1878, CD made three visits to 2 Bryanston Street; the Wednesdays during these visits on which this letter could have been written are 9 December 1874, 15 December 1875, and 10 January 1877.

To Daniel Oliver   18 December 1874 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Dec 18th 74 My dear Prof: Oliver I have four favours to ask, & these I really believe will be the last. Firstly:— in your note in which you kindly gave me information about the ranges of Byblis, you speak of B. gigantea. Now I copied (perhaps by mistake) the name B. grandiflora from the specimens sent from Kew.1 Which name is right? Secondly:— Dr Hooker, when here, said he would ask you whether there were dried specimens at Kew of Genlisea ornata of Martius, which is evidently closely allied to Utricularia.2 Warming has described little cavities in the linear leaves forming bladders, & I should very much like to see if the have captured prey.3 I do not know whether it is a water or land plant. Thirdly: is there any more recent list of the species of Drosera than that published by Steudel in the Nomenclator 1841, as I should like to know how many species exist; though it is of no great importance & would not be worth causing any trouble—4 Lastly & especially: have you any dried specimens of Utricularia montana collected from their native haunts, as I particularly wish to see what sort of animals are caught in the bladders on the rhizomes.5 I found two or three minute creatures in the bladders of hothouse plants; but they would probably catch more & other prey by rhizomes penetrating moss, rotten bark, &c Forgive me for being so troublesome & believe me yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS(A) Newcastle University Special Collections (Spence Watson/Weiss Archive GB186 SW/6/4) 1

2

h

d i

See Correspondence vol. 22, letter from Daniel Oliver, 20 October 1874. Oliver had mentioned two species of rainbow plant, Byblis liniflora and B. gigantea. CD mentioned only the latter species in Insectivorous plants, pp. 343–4. Genlisea ornata (a synonym of G. aurea) was described by Karl Friedrich Philipp von Martius in Flora Brasiliensis (Martius ed. 1840–1906, 10: 252). Utricularia is the genus of bladderwort; like Genlisia (corkscrew plants), it belongs to the family Lentibulariaceae.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

342 3

4 5

Eugenius Warming’s description of the cavities is in his paper ‘Bidrag til Kundskaben om Lentibulariaceæ’ (Contribution to the knowledge of Lentibulariaceæ; Warming 1874, pp. 34–5). The linear leaves or tube-leaves are spirally coiled subterranean leaves that lack chlorophyll and resemble roots; these tubes divide into two branches with a bulb-like cavity formed at the point of division. Ernst Gottlieb Steudel’s Nomenclator botanicus (Steudel 1841) listed all known species of plants up to the time of publication (for species of Drosera (sundew), see ibid., p. 531). Utricularia montana is a synonym of U. alpina, a tropical epiphytic species found in alpine regions of northern South America, notable for its large orchid-like flowers.

To Asher & Co.   31 December [1874–81]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | ☞ (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Dec 31st Mr. Ch Darwin wd. be obliged to Mess Asher to have parcel sent to Orpington St.—2 Jeremy Norman (dealer) (Catalogue 47, item 13) 1 2

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from late 1874. Messrs Asher were booksellers in London; it is not known what was in the parcel.

To Daniel Oliver   1 January [1875]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Jan. 1st. (A happy new year to you.) My dear Prof. Oliver. I will send off this afternoon the spec.s of U. montana by Railway.— I have had fine sport, finding plenty of prey in the bladders.2 But Genlisea from Brazil & Africa has been grand, nay magnificent, as they catch plenty of minute creatures (chiefly acari) by quite another plan, viz like an eel-trap but far more complex.3 It is really a wonderful plant, with its bladder, & pipe (15 times as long as the bladder) & with 2 wonderful spiral filaments which likewise apparently catch insects.— I do not feel quite sure whether I may use the name “Genlisea”: I shd much wish to do so, as the plant is described by Warming by this name, & as from my point of view it amply deserves a distinct generic name.—4 If I do not hear, I will assume that I may speak of the American & African species as “Genlisea”.— I have not yet had time to examine the other sp. of Utricularia, but assuredly will do so, as I am curious to know whether the sp. in all parts of the world catch & feed on insects.5 Yours very sincerely obliged | Ch. Darwin Newcastle University Special Collections (Spence Watson/Weiss Archive GB186 SW/6/5) 1

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Daniel Oliver, 2 January 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 2 3

4

5

343

Oliver had sent specimens of Utricularia montana (a synonym of U. alpina) on 19 December 1874 (see Correspondence vol. 22, letter from Daniel Oliver, 19 December 1874 and n. 2). Oliver had sent Genlisea specimens with his letter of 24 December 1874 (Correspondence vol. 22); in this genus of corkscrew plants the linear leaves or tube-leaves are spirally coiled subterranean leaves that lack chlorophyll and resemble roots; these tubes divide into two branches with a bulb-like cavity formed at the point of division. The former class Acari (mites and ticks) is now subsumed within the class Arachnida (arachnids). Eel traps were traditionally made of woven willow, with an inverted cone at the base, allowing the eel to enter easily but making it hard to get out. Eugenius Warming, in his paper ‘Bidrag til Kundskaben om Lentibulariaceæ’ (Contribution to the knowledge of Lentibulariaceæ; Warming 1874, pp. 33–45 and Pl. V), had described and figured the Brazilian species Genlisea ornata (a synonym of G. aurea), in great anatomical and physiological detail. Oliver had sent CD fragments of several species of Utricularia in October 1874 (see Correspondence vol. 22, letter to Daniel Oliver, 14 October 1874 and n. 2; see also Insectivorous plants, pp. 442–4).

From Francis Darwin to Daniel Oliver   [after 6 January 1875]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Dear Sir My father desires me to ask you to be so kind as to fill up the enclosed post-card with the locality of Genlisea aurea.2 I removed a small portion of this sp: from the specimens you were so good as to send, but unfortunately made no note of the locality— I see in Steudel U. aurea from Cochin China, & my father thought it would be of interest if this should be the Genlisea.3 Yours truly | Francis Darwin Newcastle University Special Collections (Spence Watson/Weiss Archive GB186 SW/6/8) 1 2 3

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Daniel Oliver, 6 January [1875] (Correspondence vol. 23). Genlisea aurea is endemic to Brazil (see Insectivorous plants, p. 451); it is now considered to be synonymous with G. ornata, which was described in detail in ibid., pp. 446–51. Utricularia aurea (golden bladderwort) has a wide distribution throughout tropical Asia and Australia. It is not closely related to Genlisea aurea, although both species bear bright yellow flowers. Ernst Gottlieb Steudel’s Nomenclator botanicus (Steudel 1841) listed all known species of plants up to the time of publication (for species of Utricularia (bladderwort), see ibid., p. 736–7). No species of Genlisea are listed in Steudel 1841.

To John Murray   23 January [1875–82]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Jan 23d. My dear Sir Thanks for 2 German letters about Translations, which I have answered. But the latter part of the enclosed one contains a proposal for you to bring out a Translation of a German book which has been very successful & which must be answered by you.2 My dear Sir | Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Swann Auction Galleries (dealers) (14 September 1993)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

344 1 2

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874. The German translators and the German book have not been identified. The letters have not been found. See also this volume, Supplement, letter to ?, 23 January [1875–82].

To ?   23 January [1875–82]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Jan. 23d Dear Sir Mr Murray has forwarded to me your letter of the 20th. I am much obliged for your offer, but I have already agreed with Herr Koch & Prof. Victor Carus for a Translation.2 I have the honour to remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Sotheby’s (dealers) (11 July 2017) 1 2

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874. See this volume, Supplement, letter to John Murray, 23  January [1875–82]. Murray was CD’s publisher. The letter of 20 January has not been found. Julius Victor Carus had been CD’s German translator since 1866 (see Correspondence vol. 14). Eduard Koch was the director of E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Carus’s publisher.

To ?1   31 [January 1875–82]2 Down, | Bekenham, Kent | Railway Station | Orpinton. S.E.R. Junio 31 Mi distinguido Senor Yo siento mucho — — — que Beckenham (no sea/esté el3 puerto de comercio,)4 a 7 largas millas de este lugar. Es mejor asunto — — — — — Orpington. — — South Eastern Ry — el — esta — 4 millas de mi casa. Yo estoy no del todo sorprendido de que vuestro — por mi clima retardado. Si cuando las tardes/puesta de sol5 sean mas avanzada vuestro 14° tendra un — — — — vida, hasta las 5 la visita del sol 14 — tan feliz verlo crecer— Yo recuerdo. Miquerido señor | Vuestro — — — Translation Romero de Tejada 1982, p. 150; Museo Nacional de Etnología [now Antropología], Madrid 1

2

3 4 5

h

d i

0 0

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. This letter is known only from a partially illegible handwritten translation into Spanish, which was printed in Romero de Tejada 1982. The original, at one time in the Museo Nacional de Antropología (formerly the Museo Anatómico o Antropológico) in Madrid, is no longer extant. The translator seems to have found the English also partially illegible or incomprehensible. The date is established on the assumption that the translator misread ‘Jan’ as ‘June’ (June only has thirty days). The address seems to have been transcribed (although with spelling mistakes) from printed notepaper that CD used from late 1874. ‘Este el’ (there is, there be) was written below ‘no sea’ (it is not, it be not): the verbs are both subjunctives. Square brackets in original ms. The text was written below three dashes. ‘Puesta de sol’ (sunset) was written above ‘tardes’ (afternoons).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

345

To ?   3 February [1875–82?]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Feb. 3d My dear Sir Will you have the kindness to address & post the enclosed letter Yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin Photocopy DAR 249: 124 1

The date range is conjectured from the printed stationery, which is identical in wording to a type that CD used from November 1874; however, it is not his usual stationery, and presumably belonged to a friend or relation in the village. Neither the recipient nor the enclosure has been identified.

To ?   17 February [1875–8]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Feb 17th Dear Sir Faraday left a widow who is alive, or who was so quite lately.—2 He left no children.— If you will address a letter as on the next page it will be sure to reach Mrs. Faraday— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Mrs Faraday care of Prof. Tyndall F.R.S.3 Royal Institution Albemarle St London. Houghton Library, Harvard University (Autograph File, D) 1 2 3

The year range is established by the printed stationery, which is of a type used by CD from November 1874, and by the date of the death of Sarah Faraday (see n. 2, below). Michael Faraday died in 1867. His wife, Sarah Faraday, died on 6 January 1879 (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 May 2014)). Faraday had been Fullerian Professor of chemistry at the Royal Institution of Great Britain; John Tyndall was professor of natural philosophy there (ODNB).

To ?   10 March 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Mar 10 1875 Dear Sir In answer to your obliging letter, I have to inform you that no uniform edition of all my works has appeared in England. The latest editions have been re-published in America, with the exception of the Descent of Man, & that will soon there appear.1 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Christie’s, London (dealers) (online 31 October – 8 November 2018, lot 5)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

346 1

Descent 2d US ed. was published in 1875. See also Correspondence vol. 23, letter from John Murray, 17 February [1875].

To H. K. Rusden   [before 27 March 1875]1 Dear Sir.— I am much obliged for your very kind letter, and for the present of your lecture and essay, which I have read with interest.2 * * * * * I have long thought that habitual criminals ought to be confined for life, but did not lay stress enough until reading your essays on the advantages of thus extinguishing the breed.3 Lunacy seems to me a much more difficult point from its graduated nature: some time ago my son, Mr G. Darwin, advocated that lunacy should at least be a valid ground for divorce.4 I may just add that Mr Bagehot has insisted strongly that there is no general tendency to progress in civilisation, which comes to nearly the same thing as intermittance.5 With my renewed thanks, I remain, dear Sir, yours faithfully, | Ch. Darwin. Incomplete Ovens and Murray Advertiser, 27 March 1875, p. 5 1 2

3 4

5

The date is established by the date this letter was published in the Ovens and Murray Advertiser. According to the letter that Rusden wrote to introduce this letter, the lecture was Rusden’s ‘Selection, natural and artificial’ (Rusden 1874), and the essay was his ‘The treatment of criminals in relation to science’ (Rusden 1872). Rusden argued in Rusden 1872 that convicted criminals should never be released, and that while incarcerated they should be used in medical experiments; he recapitulated his arguments in Rusden 1874. In Rusden 1874, p. 15, Rusden wrote that lunatics, like criminals, ought to be prevented from reproducing. George Howard Darwin argued that lunacy should be grounds for divorce in G. H. Darwin 1873, p. 418. In Rusden 1874, p. 7, Rusden argued that some prehistoric societies attained a higher degree of civilisation than some later ones, and that even in historic times the progress of civilisation had been ‘intermittent’. Walter Bagehot discussed the definition of progress and the frequent lack of it in human societies in the final chapter of his Physics and politics (Bagehot 1872).

To J. P. Thomasson   30 March 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. March 30.75 Dear Sir I must write one line to thank you for your letter. I consulted such books as I had at hand, but I seem to be in error about the nests of the two flycatchers.1 With many thanks | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS photocopy The British Library (Surrogate RP 8876(i)) 1

h

d i

0 0

Thomasson had disagreed with CD’s statement, made in Descent 2d ed., p. 455, that two species of flycatchers both built concealed nests (see Correspondence vol. 23, letter from J. P. Thomasson, 23 March 1875 and n. 1).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

347

To ?   8 April [1875–82]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. April 8th Dear Sir There is not the least occasion to apologise to me. On the contrary I thank you sincerely for your kindness in being willing to correct an error into which you thought that I had fallen, & into which I might easily have fallen. With my best respects & thanks | I remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin Jane da Mosto (private collection) 1

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from late 1874.

To J. S. Burdon Sanderson   18 April 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Ap 18 75 My dear Sanderson I have heard from Ld Derby & I enclose a copy of his note.1 Huxley who is here agrees with me that nothing could be better.2 I hope that we may hear from the Home Secry.;3 if not we must consider what is next to be done On my return home last Tuesday, I wrote to Sir J. Lubbock for an interview & he answered that he would see me the first day that he was at home; but I have not yet heard from him4   It has occurred to me now that we have got such a potent man as Ld Derby to speak to the Home Sec whether we had not better drop the petition.5 Litchfield6 is strongly of this opinion, & Huxley thinks it well worthy of consideration. I suppose we are not bound to the men who have signed to present it, & that a little explanation would suffice Hooker writes that he forgot to add “Pres R S” to his signature to the petition & authorizes us to add it   He has read the sketch of our bill & quite approves of it.7 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin [Enclosure] F.O.8 April 17. 1875 Dear Mr Darwin I am honoured by your selection of me as the medium of your communication with the Government; & I have sent on your letter9 to the Home Secretary in whose department the matter lies Very faithfully yours | Derby C Darwin Esq LS University of the Witwatersrand, Historical Papers Research Archive (A237f, letters to Sir John Burdon Sanderson)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

348 1

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

The enclosure is a copy in Francis Darwin’s hand of the letter from E. H. Stanley, 17 April 1875 (see Correspondence vol. 23 for a transcription of the original). CD and Burdon Sanderson were promoting a bill to regulate vivisection. Thomas Henry Huxley visited Down from 17 to 18 April 1875 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). The home secretary was Richard Assheton Cross; no letter from him has been found, but see the draft letter to R. A. Cross, May 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23). CD had been in London from 31 March to 12 April 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23, Appendix II). John Lubbock lived at High Elms, near Down. The petition had been drawn up by Burdon Sanderson (Correspondence vol. 23, letter from J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 12 February 1875). For CD’s work on the subject, see ibid., Appendix VI). CD’s son-in-law, Richard Buckley Litchfield, was at Down from 17 to 18 April 1875 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Joseph Dalton Hooker was president of the Royal Society of London. See Correspondence vol. 23, letters from J. D. Hooker, 7 April 1875 and 15 April 1875). F.O.: Foreign Office. Edward Henry Stanley (Lord Derby) was the foreign secretary. See Correspondence vol. 23, draft letter to E. H. Stanley, 15 April 1875.

To J. S. Burdon Sanderson   22 April [1875]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Ap 22 My dear Sanderson Please to read the enclosed note from Huxley. I think I cannot do better than send copies of our bill to Lyon Playfair & Ld Cardwell2   I should think it would be a good thing if you could see the former. I also enclose a letter from Litchfield, which is important as showing what the Humanitarians intend doing.3 Litchfield’s advice to have our arguments well considered against their propositions seems very good. I have hardly knowledge enough on the subject, but I can see that “places” would interfere with every physiologists excepting in large towns where there are Laboratories; & if “places” are not licensed I cannot see any use in an inspector. The most difficult point seems to me No 2.4 It is pretty clear that the opposite party will soon introduce a bill of some kind5 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS University of the Witwatersrand, Historical Papers Research Archive (A237f, letters to Sir John Burdon Sanderson) 1 2

3 4

5

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from T. H. Huxley, 21 April 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23). In his letter of 21 April 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23), Thomas Henry Huxley mentioned that Playfair had told him that Edward Cardwell was anxious to talk about the bill to regulate vivisection that CD and his friends were proposing. Richard Buckley Litchfield’s letter has not been found. CD had decided to promote first a petition and then a bill to regulate vivisection in response to an anti-vivisection campaign led by Frances Power Cobbe. In the draft bill, clause 2 concerned the mode of application for a licence (see Correspondence vol. 23, Appendix VI, p. 587). CD was evidently concerned about whether persons or places should be licensed (see also ibid., letter from J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 23 April [1875]). The draft bill did not contain any provision for an inspector. On Cobbe’s rival bill, see Correspondence vol. 23, Appendix VI, p. 583.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

349

To J. S. Burdon Sanderson   24 April [1875]1 [Down.] Ap 24

My dear Sanderson I have just heard from Litchfield that he will very soon be able to send me revised copies of the bill, & I think I had better wait till I receive them before sending copies to Lyon Playfair & Lord Cardwell; so that there will be a little delay—2 I will write to Sir J. Lubbock this afternoon, asking him whether he will present our petition, & will inform you of his answer— If he agrees, the petition could be sent direct to him either at Lombard St or to High Elms— Beckenham | Kent.3 I assume that you received my note telling about Lord Derby & the Home Sec—4 yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS University of the Witwatersrand, Historical Papers Research Archive (A237f, letters to Sir John Burdon Sanderson) 1 2

3

4

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 23 April [1875] (Correspondence vol. 23). The letter from Richard Buckley Litchfield has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 23, letter to R. B. Litchfield, [24 April 1875]. CD and Burdon Sanderson wanted the support of Lyon Playfair and Edward Cardwell for a bill to regulate vivisection (see ibid., Appendix VI. In the event, CD saw John Lubbock at Down; see Correspondence vol. 23, letter to J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 24 [April 1875]. Lubbock had a country seat at High Elms, near Down, and worked at the family bank in Lombard Street, London. Edward Henry Stanley, Lord Derby, and Richard Assheton Cross. See this volume, Supplement, letter to J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 18 April 1875.

To J. S. Burdon Sanderson   3 May 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. May 3. 1875 My dear Sanderson I enclose the bill with corrected title & preamble.1 Whether it wd be worth while to have fresh copies printed, thus corrected, I hardly know— Will you let the Litchfields hear your opinion upon the changed preamble, & how many copies you wd like to have in the present or corrected state.2 I will either immediately send a copy of the bill to the Home Sec. reminding him about Lord Derby;3 or Litchfield will call upon him which I think will be a better plan. I have recd a circular from the Prevention Cruelty Soc. about their meeting on May 5; but it wd be too great an exertion for me to attend; but I hope that you may be there.4 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS University of the Witwatersrand, Historical Papers Research Archive (A237f, letters to Sir John Burdon Sanderson)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

350 1

2

3 4

CD and Burdon Sanderson were working on a bill to regulate vivisection; Lyon Playfair had suggested that the bill should have a more humanitarian preamble (Correspondence vol. 23, letter from Lyon Playfair, 29 April 1875, and letter to J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 1 May [1875]). CD’s son-in-law, Richard Buckley Litchfield, was a barrister, and had helped with the drawing up of the bill. In the past, CD had frequently consulted his daughter Henrietta Emma on his own writing style (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 18, letter to H. E. Darwin, [8 February 1870]). Edward Henry Stanley, Lord Derby, had forwarded a letter from CD about the bill to the home secretary, Richard Assheton Cross (Correspondence vol. 23, letter from E. H. Stanley, 17 April 1875). See Correspondence vol. 23, letter from the Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, 30 April 1875.

To ?   4 May [1875]

Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. May 4th.

Dear Sir I have much pleasure in sending you one of the best photographs, in my opinion, which has been made of me.—1 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Endorsement: ‘1875’ eBay (https://www.ebay.co.uk/itm/Charles-Darwin-Autographed-Letter-and-Carte-de-Visite-/222539494617, accessed 5 June 2018) 1

The photograph may have been one taken by Leonard Darwin; see this volume, Supplement, letter from Emma Darwin to ?, [October 1874 – April 1882].

To J. M. F. Ludlow   18 May [1875 or 1880]1

[Down.] (May 18th)

Sir I hope that you will excuse the liberty which I take in troubling you.— Yesterday was the annual m of the D. F Soc. has been held today & I just discovered that I have lost the annual audited the Balance sheet, which I always read aloud to the members.2 I believe that very forgetfully I sent off one copy & then a second to you, as Registrar.—3 It wd be a very great kindness if you wd return me one copy, if preserved & if 2 were sent; or lend me a copy for a short time, that I may have it copied, & the original shall be carefully returned to you, in a few days. This will be a great kindness, as I feel bound that an [authoritative] copy of the annual account shd be preserved by the Society. Hoping that you will excuse | I remain etc ADraft DAR 97: C25 1

h

d i

0 0

The possible years are established by the fact that the draft is on the back of a page of the fair copy of the second edition of Descent, published in 1874, and the annual general meeting of the Down Friendly Society took place on Whit Tuesday (The National Archives (TNA) (FS 1/232 626620)). CD’s draft is unclear as to whether the meeting took place on 17 or 18 May, however, between 1875 and 1881, Whit Tuesday occurred on 18 May twice (1875 and 1880) and never on 17 May.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 2 3

351

CD was treasurer of the Down Friendly Society; he held the annual general meeting of the society at Down House (Freeman 1978). Although friendly societies were voluntary societies, they were encouraged to register with and submit financial reports to the registrar of friendly societies in order to receive any advice needed to ensure their financial viability; because only two-thirds of societies registered with this central office, in December  1875  an Act of Parliament was passed in order to enforce registration (P. Gosden 1961, pp.  184–97). John Malcolm Forbes Ludlow was the chief registrar of friendly societies from 1874 (ODNB).

To W. C. Marshall   9 June [1875–81]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. June 9th Dear Marshall It has just occurred to me that you might have an opportunity of observing a small fact for me, & which if I asked most persons to observe I shd. be thought to be a raving lunatic.— I want to know how deep down earth-worms make their tubular burrows.— Perhaps you wd. have a chance when foundations are being dug, if you could remember to do so.—2 An earth-worm cut into two pieces wd be the best evidence, but the burrows can be recognized by being generally lined with fine black earth.— It wd be easy to measure how many feet beneath the surface such burrows cd. be seen.—3 Where a house has long stood the ground beneath wd. of course be too dry for worms, but I especially want to know, whether the earth is damp enough through capillary attraction, beneath any projection, some 8  or 10 feet across, for earthworms to live & burrow. It is just possible you might have some opportunity of observing this. It is too long a story for me to explain why I am interested about the habits of worms.— If you can help me, I am sure that you will.— Believe me, yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.) 1 2

3

The year range is established by the printed stationery, which is a type that CD used from November 1874 until his death in April 1882. Marshall was an architect who had designed and overseen an extension to Down House in 1877 and sent CD observations on insectivorous plants (see Correspondence vol. 22, letter from W. C. Marshall, 5 September [1874], and Correspondence vol. 25, letter to W. C. Marshall, 27 December 1877). CD discussed the depth of worm burrows in Earthworms, pp. 109–20. He stated that although worms usually lived close to the surface, they could burrow to a depth of up to eight feet in continued dry, or severe cold, weather.

To ?   22 June [1875–81]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. June 22. Dear Sir I send the photograph which you desire.2 I have published only one paper in the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

352

Royal Society, & of this I have no spare copy; it is on the Parallel Roads of Glenroy & my conclusions have proved erroneous3 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Wellcome Collection (MS.7781/1–32 item 15) 1 2 3

The date range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874; he died in April 1882. The enclosure has not been found. The image included with this letter in the Wellcome Library is an wood-engraving from 1883 based on a photograph by Leonard Darwin. The so-called ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy are three terraces that run parallel to one another along the sides of Glen Roy in Lochaber, Scotland. In the nineteenth century several attempts were made to account for their formation; in a paper published in 1839 in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’), CD argued that the roads were the remains of beaches formed by the sea as the landmass of Scotland rose in graduated steps. By the time of this letter, he had been convinced that during a great Ice Age ice-flows trapped a series of lakes in the glen and that the roads represented the shorelines of three of these former lakes. See Correspondence vols. 2, 9, and 10 and Rudwick 1974.

To ?   30 June [1875–81]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. June 30th Dear Sir I have not heard of the essay to which you refer, & if you have a spare copy (& if it is small), I shd like to see it.2 But whatever its nature may be, I shall not answer it, as doing so wastes much time.— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.496) 1 2

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874 until his death in April 1882. The recipient and the essay have not been identified.

To M. J. Berkeley   10 July 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 10 1875 My dear Sir I hope that you will forgive me for troubling you, but if you are much engaged or not well, pray do not answer me, & I shall understand the reason.1 I am very curious to learn, owing to some correspondence with Sir J. Paget on contagion, whether fairy rings start from a central point & spread outwards, or whether they commence as rings.2 In this latter case what can the cause be? If they spread outwards, is any thing known of the rate of spreading? Lastly, is it known on what the Mycelium subsists?3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

353

Pray forgive me for being so troublesome, & believe me, with much respect | yours sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS The National Library of Wales (NLW St Asaph Diocesan Records SA/CR/219) 1 2 3

For Berkeley’s reply, see Correspondence vol. 23, letter from M. J. Berkeley, 13 July 1875. See Correspondence vol. 23, letter from James Paget, 7 July 1875. See also ibid., letter to J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 16 July 1875. Mycelium is the vegetative part of a fungus, characterised by fine branching threads or hyphae; in fungi that form rings, the underground hyphae spread in a circular shape, and mushrooms appear above ground at the edge of the circle.

To Pieter Harting   18 July [1875–81]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 18th Dear Sir Many thanks for your kind note.—2 It gives me much pleasure to send you two photographs, & you can select which you like for your Album & throw away the other.— Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Leiden University Libraries (BPL 1938) 1 2

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from late 1874; he died in April 1882. No letters from Harting to CD have been found. In 1877, CD expressed his appreciation to Harting for an album of photographs of his Dutch admirers (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to Pieter Harting, 19 March 1877).

To R. B. Litchfield   19 July [1875–81]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. July 19th My dear Litchfield You are the best & kindest man in the world. I shd.  never have understood what to do, had you not so clearly explained everything.— I will follow your instructions to the letter & hope to despatch the papers tomorrow2 Yours affectionately | C. Darwin John Wilson (dealer) (n.d.) 1 2

h

d i

The year is established by the printed stationery, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874; he died in April 1882. What CD was consulting Litchfield about is unknown; Litchfield was a barrister.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

354

To Eduard Suess   11 August 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Aug. 11/75 Dear Sir I am much obliged for the honour you have done me in so kindly presenting me with a copy of your “Entstehung der Alpen”1 With much respect I beg leave to remain | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS (photocopy) Archive of the University of Vienna (Eduard Suess papers 131.103.2.1.26 photocopy), original in a private collection, 1991 1

CD’s copy of Die Entstehung der Alpen (The formation of the Alps; Suess 1875) has not been found.

To W. D. Fox   14 August [1875]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Aug. 14th My dear Fox You will remember telling me (& I have quoted the fact) that you had seen a dozen instances of white cats with blue eyes being deaf:2 now can you by an extraordinary chance remember the sex of any of them; as Mr Lawson Tait says it is only males which are thus affected.3 Ever yours | In Haste | C. Darwin Nate D. Sanders Auctions (dealer) (29 August 2019, lot 37) 1

2 3

The year is established by the printed letterhead, which is of a sort that CD used between 1875 and 1882, and by the fact that CD cited Fox’s reply to this letter in Variation 2d ed. 2: 322 n. 24; CD was working on the second edition of Variation in the summer of 1875. See Variation 2: 329. Lawson Tait had published letters in the Pall Mall Gazette, 26 February 1868, p. 771, and in Scientific Opinion, 7 July 1869, p. 113, claiming that deafness was confined to male white cats (though not all male white cats were deaf), and that eye colour was a matter of indifference. There are lightly annotated clippings of the letters in DAR 164: 183a and 183b. Fox’s reply to this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, with the date 16 August [1860?]; it should now be redated 16 August [1875].

To ?   18 August 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent, | Railway Station | Orpington, S.E.R. Aug. 18/75 Dear Sir I am much obliged to you for your kindness in having sent me the photographs of the various disks of stone. I will not trespass on your kindness by accepting the casts, as I am not likely ever again to attend to the subject of experience.1 I will send the photographs to my neighbour Sir J. Lubbock who from his studies will be better able to appreciate them, than I can.2 Pray believe me dear Sir | Yours faithfully | (sig.) Charles Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

355

Copy Ernst-Haeckel-Haus (Bestand A-Abt. 1: 3269/1) 1 2

The copyist may have misread ‘expression’ as ‘experience’; CD published Expression in 1872. The stone discs have not been identified. John Lubbock, whose country seat was at High Elms, near Down, had published on prehistoric archaeology (see, for example, Lubbock 1865).

To Anthelme Thozet   22 August 1875 Dear Sir,– I am much obliged to you for your articles on moths sucking oranges, on account of statements made by me that moths penetrate and suck the nectaries of orchids which never secrete nectar.1 I have stated, on the authority of Mr. Trimen (in Annals and Mag. of Nat. History, September, 1869) that in South Africa “moths and butterfiles do much injury to peaches and plums by penetrating the skin in parts which have not been in the least broken.”2 I presume that your entomological opponent will allow that Mr. R. Trimen, the author of a grand work on the Lepidoptera of South Africa, is a competent witness.3 Yours faithfully, Chas. Darwin. Down, Beckenham, Kent, August 22, 1875. Rockhampton Bulletin, 6 November 1875, p. 2 1

2 3

CD had made the statements about moths penetrating the nectaries of orchids in Orchids, pp. 50–1. The articles sent by Thozet have not been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL, but were most likely newspaper articles by Thozet writing under the pseudonym ‘Pomona’, including one titled ‘The orange-destroying moth’, published in the Rockhampton Bulletin, 4 May 1875, p. 3. A similar letter to the editor from ‘Pomona’ appeared in the Capricornian (Rockhampton), 8 May 1875, p. 294. See also n. 3, below. CD’s son Francis Darwin published an article on the structure of the proboscis of the moth Ophideres fullonica (a synonym of Eudocima phalonia, the Pacific fruit-piercing moth), based on specimens sent by Thozet to CD (F. Darwin 1875). Roland Trimen. CD made the comment in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History (‘Fertilization of orchids’, p. 143). Trimen had written a catalogue of South African butterflies (Trimen 1862–6). Thozet’s entomological opponent was William Henry Miskin, who disputed Thozet’s claim in an article, ‘Insect enemies of the orange’, published in the Queenslander, 22 May 1875, p. 5. Thozet, writing as ‘Pomona’, replied to Miskin’s article in a letter to the Rockhampton Bulletin, 11 June 1875, p. 3.

To T. M. Story-Maskelyne   27 August [1875–81]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Aug. 27th Dear Mrs. Maskelyne I will forward your kind message to my daughter2 who is in N. Wales.— Many years ago I was familiar with the plant in question, as it grew in my Father’s garden, & I have seen it studded with dead flies.—3 I have never had time to investigate

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

356

the case, but believe that the slaughter of so many wretched flies is of not the least use to the plant; but that it requires for its fertilisation the visits of small Hymenoptera, which are not caught, as their proboscides are not enlarged at the end.—4 I beg leave to remain | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin The British Library (Add MS 88953/4) 1 2 3 4

The year range is established by the headed notepaper, which is of a sort that CD used from November 1874; he died in April 1882. Elizabeth Darwin or Henrietta Emma Litchfield. Story-Maskelyne’s message has not been found. Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848) lived in Shrewsbury. The plant was Apocynum androsaemifolium (flytrap dogbane); see also Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Asa Gray, 26 November [1860], and Campbell 2012. Hymenoptera: the order of bees, wasps, and ants. Many Diptera (true flies) have probosces with paired labella at the tip.

To John Price   18 September [1875–81]1 Down. | Beckenham. Kent. (&c) Sep. 18. My dear Price. I am very sorry for your own sake & for that of your children to hear of your ill health, which sounds very suffering— I most truly wish that you may improve greatly.2 I am worked half to death on Plant-physiological experiments which cannot proceed slowly & I really have not strength to discuss difficult subject with anyone. I have read Lyell’s works, the older & later editions over & over again, & have discussed evolution with him during many years.— Therefore it would be quite superfluous in me to look to the passages referred to.—3 With sincere good wishes for your fairly restored health. I remain | My dear Price. | Signature cut off.4 Copy DAR 147: 277 1

2 3 4

The year range is established by the fact that the letter was presumably written on notepaper with the railway information after ‘Kent’ (where the copyist has put ‘&c’). CD used such paper from the end of 1874 until his death in April 1882. Price’s letter mentioning his poor health has not been found. The passages in the works of Charles Lyell have not been identified; these were evidently mentioned in Price’s now missing letter. The copyist added this note at the end of the transcription.

To J. G. F. Riedel   24 September 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Sep. 24/75. Dear Sir, The fact that you have been so kind as to communicate to me is most extraordinary, and I can offer no explanation of it.1 With my views on the origin of man,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

357

the wild and fanciful notion crossed my mind, that the spots of colour are due to some ancient progenitors having had their buttocks colousred.2 I would strongly advise you to send a full account of the case to some ethnological society; with measurements of the spots, and how far they are variable in size or intensity of colour and especially whether thay occur on the backs of all the infants, stating how many cases you have observed.3 With respect to the inherited effects of circumcission I have received such different accounts I hardly know what to believe; but I shall by very glad to quote what you say in a new edition of my Variations under Domestication which I am now preparing.4 With my best wishes for the succes of your observations. | I remain dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin. Copy Ernst-Haeckel-Haus (Brief-ID 11494) 1 2 3 4

See Correspondence vol. 23, letter from J. G. F. Riedel, 30 June 1875. Riedel had told CD he had observed two dark blue spots on the backs of infants of one of the peoples of Celebes (now Sulawesi). For CD’s interest in colour in primates, see Descent 2d ed., pp. 537–9, and Nature, 2 November 1876, pp. 18–19. An abstract of a letter on the subject from Riedel was published in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie in 1901 (J. G. F. Riedel 1901). See Variation 2d ed. 1: 467. The second edition of Variation was published in early 1876 (Publishers’ Circular, 1 March 1876, p. 168), but with an 1875 imprint.

To T. W. Newton   1 October [1875] Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Oct: 1st With Mr Darwin compliments & sincere thanks.1 Endorsement: ‘(Oct. 1, 1875.)’ Forum Auctions (dealers) (27 May 2021 lot 0090) 1

Newton catalogued CD’s library; see also Correspondence vol. 23, letter to Francis Galton, 25 September 1875 and n. 3. In his Classed account books (Down House MS), CD listed a payment of £13 to Newton on 1 October 1875 for ‘Catalogue of Books’.

From W. T. Thiselton-Dyer   [after 16 October 1875?]1 In Insectivorous plants p. 353 you suggest that some of the vapour given off by Carbonate of ammonia may be absorbed by the hairs in Schloessing’s experiments. with Nicotiana Tabacum.2 No doubt it may be so, but experiments have also been made with other plants which, if I remember rightly, make it very probable that the absorption of Carbonate of ammonia from the air is a quite general phenomenon amongst plants whether provided with hairs or not. It would enter like Carbonic acid into the intercellular spaces of the leaves through the stomata and in as much

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

358

as Vegetable tissues are very often acid, could hardly fail to be appropriated, just as it would be by the roots.3 Believe me | Yours very truly | W. T. Thiselton Dyer Incomplete DAR 86: B18 CD annotation 1.1 Insectivorous plants] underl blue crayon 1 2

3

The date is conjectured from the possible relationship between this letter and the letter to W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, 16 October [1875]. In Insectivorous plants, p. 353, CD had cited Théophile Schloesing’s paper, ‘Sur l’absorption de l’ammoniaque de l’air par les végétaux’ (On the absorption of gaseous ammonia by plants; Schloesing 1874). Schloesing had demonstrated that leaves of Nicotiana tabacum (tobacco) exposed to gaseous ammonia (NH3   ) under controlled conditions contained a greater amount of nitrogen than those not exposed. Schloesing had precisely controlled the amount of gaseous ammonia in the experiment, by exposing carbonate of ammonia ((NH4 )2CO3 ) to air (see ibid., p. 1701). Carbonic acid (H2CO3 ) is an aqueous solution of carbon dioxide (CO2 ). Ammonia in aqueous solution is moderately basic (pH 11.6), while healthy plant tissues are slightly acidic (pH 6.4).

To [W. H. Scott?]   16 November [1875?]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Nov 16 Dear Sir I am much obliged to you for your kindness in sending me the very remarkable & trustworthy case of reason in the dog.—2 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Copy (printing block of an ALS) Cambridge University Library (MS Add.10409) 1

2

The year and the addressee are conjectured on the assumption that this is a reply to the letter from W. H. Scott, 13 November 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23). The letter is engraved on a printing block; it was published in Hobbies: the Magazine for Collectors 64 (1959): 110 (pers. comm. Dr Anke Timmermann, FLS). See plate on p. 360. Scott had sent CD an account of a dog who got a door opened for him by ringing the bell to summon a servant (Correspondence vol. 23, letter from W. H. Scott, 13 November 1875).

From Archibald Geikie   7 December 1875

Edinburgh Decr. 7th. 1875

Dear Sir May I beg the addition of your name to the enclosed application. Mr. Croll suggests that you might be willing perhaps to head the “General Knowledge” column.1 If you do so you will greatly gratify him and do a service to one who I am sure is deserving of the honour. Yours very truly | Arch Geikie Charles Darwin Esq

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

359

Contemporary copy Haslemere Educational Museum (LD-8-885-P351) 1

CD recommended James Croll for fellowship of the Royal Society of London from general knowledge (The Royal Society archive GB 117, EC/1876/08). Croll was elected a fellow of the society in June 1876 (Record of the Royal Society of London). See also Correspondence vol. 23, letter to Archibald Geikie, 9 December 1875.

From W. E. Darwin to John Higgins Jr   18 December [1875]

Southampton Dec 18

Dear Sir, I return the agreement properly signed & witnessed. I am perfectly satisfied with whatever is the usual agreement in your county.1 I shall be at home at Christmas & will talk to my Father about the land you mention; as far as I can remember it would certainly be well to get the wretched cottages into our hands.2 I remember when I was last with you, your brother showed me a field that he said wanted draining badly, so that I am very glad to hear he has taken it in hand.3 I am dear Sir | Yours truly | W. E Darwin J. Higgins Esqre Endorsement: ‘Decr 18/75’ Lincolnshire Archives (HIG/4/5/11) 1 2

3

The agreement has not been identified. This may be the property that CD agreed to purchase in November 1876; in CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 147A, there is an entry for £53 on 5 November 1876, ‘Deposit on Purchase of 4 acres & cottage’, followed by £477 on 5 April 1877, ‘Remainder of Purchase’. See also Correspondence vol. 24, letter to W. E. Darwin, 29 September [1876]. Frederic Higgins was William’s tenant on his land at Claythorpe in Lincolnshire (see this volume, Supplement, letter from W. E. Darwin to John Higgins, 30 October [1871]).

To Nevil Story-Maskelyne   29 December 1875 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Dec 29. 75 Dear Mr Maskelyne I am much obliged for your very kind note. I do not know Mr Judd personally, but I have signed the certificate under “general knowledge” with the greatest pleasure, as it is many years since I have read more admirable papers than his.1 Pray give my kind remembrances to Mrs Maskelyne whose acquaintance I was extremely glad to make.2 I hope that she will not forget about the Linnean Socy., at 8 pm on Feb 3d as the more I reflect on Prof: Lankester’s case the more hard & cruel it seems to me3 Pray believe me | Yours sincerely | Charles Darwin LS(A) The British Library (Add MS 88953/4)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Printing block of an autographed letter signed. MS Add.10409. (See letter to [W. H. Scott?], 16 November [1875?].) By permission of the Syndics of Cambridge University Library.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1

2 3

361

See Correspondence vol. 23, letter from Nevil Story-Maskelyne, 26 December 1875 and n. 1. StoryMaskelyne had asked for CD’s support in proposing John Wesley Judd for fellowship of the Royal Society of London. CD had greatly admired Judd’s paper on the ancient volcanoes of the Scottish Highlands and Inner Hebrides (Judd 1874). CD may have met Thereza Mary Story-Maskelyne when he was in London from 10 to 20 December 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23, Appendix II). Edwin Ray Lankester had been blackballed by the Linnean Society (see Correspondence vol. 23, letter from J. D. Hooker, 2 December 1875 and n. 5). CD canvassed members of the society to support Lankester at the next meeting (ibid., letter to G. J. Romanes, 17 [December 1875]). Thereza StoryMaskelyne was a keen botanist; as a woman, she could not be a member of the Linnean Society, but CD may have asked her to canvas members.

From Richard Spruce   [1876–7]1 Note for Mr. Darwin. In consulting my MSS. lately for evidence as to the relationship between Tiliaceæ & Passifloreæ I came on the following instances of Dimorphism.2 The species of the Tiliaceous genus Mollia are low trees with long, distichous leaves, and axillary star-like flowers with white petals as large as those of Passiflora cærulea.3 In four species of my gathering (M. speciosa Mart., lepidota S. tomentosa S., longifolia S.) the numerous stamens are grouped in 5 outer, and 5 inner shorter cohorts—the former with pink purple or pale violet filaments & anthers, and green pollen—the latter with yellow anthers & pollen.4 Length of style not noted. In Luhea altheæflora S., which has large purple flowers, the numerous stamens, with yellow anthers & pollen, are encompassed by an outer row of slender violet anantherous filaments—plainly a relique of a former dimorphous condition.5 In L.  paniculata6 Mart.  there is also an outer row of shorter and anantherous filaments. In the curious Leguminous genus Swartzia the stamens are notably dimorphous, & in one species (S. grandifolia Bong.) they are apparently tetramorphous.7 RS. DAR 109: B119 CD annotations 3.1 Mollia] underl red crayon 3.4 longifolia S.)] scored red crayon 3.6 Length of style not noted.] underl red crayon End of letter: ‘Luhea (Tiliaceæ)’ ink; ‘R. Spruce | stamens of different colours in same flower’ pencil Verso of letter: ‘[‘Spec’ del] Look to Lagerstrœmia’ ink; ‘in〈   〉 all species of ’8 blue crayon; ‘Perhaps anthers alone of Mollia cd be spared— if so examine with lens stigmas | Leucosmia— Harvey— A. Gray Thymelaceæ’9 ink 1 2

h

d i

The date range is established by CD’s notes on Mollia, made for Forms of flowers, which was published in 1877 (see n. 4, below). CD worked on Mollia only in relation to Forms of flowers. Tiliaceae (formerly the family of linden or basswood) is now subsumed within the family Malvaceae (mallows). Passifloreae is a synonym of Passifloraceae, the passion-flower family.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

362 3 4

5

6 7 8

9

Passiflora caerulea is the blue or common passion-flower. All the species of Mollia mentioned are native to South America, especially Brazil and Columbia. CD obtained specimens of M. lepidota and M. speciosa from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; his notes are in DAR 110: B19. Although undated, the notes were made on the reverse of a proof-sheet of Cross and self fertilisation, which he would have received between 19 August and 21 October 1876 (CD’s ‘Journal’ (Correspondence vol. 24, Appendix II)). Additional notes on M. lepidota, written by Francis Darwin, are in DAR 109: B118 and DAR 110: B12. In Forms of flowers, p. 168 n., CD mentioned the information on Mollia, but erroneously attributed it to ‘Mr Spence’. Luehea altheiflora (misspelled Luhea altheaeflora by Spruce) is a synonym of Lueheopsis althaeiflora, another species formerly classified within the Tilliaceae. CD had been interested in the possibility of intermediate stages in floral morphology, such as a dimorphic structure developing into a dioecious one (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 14, letter to W. E. Darwin, 22 June [1866]). In Forms of flowers, p. 168 n., CD discussed the possibility that flowers of Mollia and Luehea might be heterostyled, but having observed some of the flowers himself, concluded this was not the case. Luehea paniculata. Swartzia grandifolia is big leafed swartzia; its flowers have dimorphic stamens. Lagerstroemia is the genus of crape myrtle in the family Lythraceae; stamens of plants in this genus are typically dimorphic with dimorphic pollen. CD had recorded this in notes made between 5 and 24 August 1863 (DAR 109: B116–17). In Forms of flowers, pp. 167–8, CD discussed the variability of the stamens in L. indica (crape myrtle), and hypothesised that it might have reverted from a former heterostyled state. Leucosmia is a synonym of Phaleria, a genus in the family Thymelaeaceae (formerly known as Thymeleae). In a letter of 4 December 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24), CD asked Asa Gray for flowers of Leucosmia in order to compare the size of pollen-grains and state of the stigma. In Forms of flowers, pp. 114–15, CD cited Gray’s article ‘New or little known Polynesian Thymeleæ’ (A. Gray 1865, p. 305) as a source for information on L. burnettiana (a synonym of Phaleria disperma) and L. acuminata (a synonym of Phaleria acuminata). Gray mentioned that there was a better specimen of L. burnettiana at Kew that had been collected by William Henry Harvey (see Correspondence vol. 24, letter from Asa Gray, 22 December 1876).

To ?   [1876]1 Sir H. A. has been a footman for a year, & leaves entirely of his own wish for the sake of a better place. He is a good waiter is clean & tidy & has invariably been very obliging to me &, as I hear to my other servants. I have never had the least reason to suppose that he is not perfectly honest & trustworthy. The only fault which I have ever had to find has been that he was twice slightly tipsy, but on one occasion there was some excuse in his having attended a cricket match; & on the other occasion he had met some friends & As far I as I could judge he was thoroughly & truly ashamed of himself, & promised me that it shd never occur again; which promise he himself has kept. I beg leave to remain | Sir | Your obed. | C. D. ADraftS DAR 202: 92 1

h

d i

0 0

The year is established from the fact that Henry Allingham worked for CD between 1875 and 1876 (CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS)). The correspondent has not been identified.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

363

To ?   [1876?]1 Dear Sir Absence from Home has prevented my answering your letter of the       earlier I have much pleasure in complying with the request of your Club & enclose 2  photographs, one of which may be selected & the other thrown away.2 I have added my autograph, but I am not sure whether this what you wished me to do Sincerely | —— | C D ADraftS DAR 202: 90 1 2

The year is conjectured from handwritten notes on the letter reading ‘?1876’ and ‘CD 76’. The letter to which this is a reply has not been found, and the club has not been identified. CD was elected a member of the Northampton Natural History Society and Field Club in 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24, letter to G. C. Druce, 25 April 1876).

To ?   21 March 1876 Down, | Beckenham, Kent March 21. 76 Dear Sir I am much obliged to you for your great kindness in informing me about the gems & sending me the impressions. I am however so ignorant in Archaeology that I will not accept your very obliging offer of sending me one of your valuable gems for inspection.1 With my best thanks & compliments | I remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin Copy Ernst-Haeckel-Haus (Bestand A-Abt. 1: 3269/2) 1

No letter to CD on this subject has been found.

To D. F. Nevill   6 April [1876–82]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. April 6th Dear Lady Dorothy Nevill I received the flowers of the Darlingtonia which you were so kind as to order to be sent me this morning.—2 It is a most curious flower, & I cannot pretend to understand its manner of fertilisation.— I am very much obliged for your kind invitation, which I regret it is impossible for me to accept.—3 I remain your Ladyship’s | Truly obliged | Charles Darwin Cleveland Health Sciences Library (Robert M. Stecher collection)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

364 1

2

3

The date range is established by the form of printed address, which CD used from November 1874 until his death on 19 April 1882. The letter could not have been written in 1875 because CD was away from Down on 6 April 1875 (CD’s ‘Journal’ (DAR 158)). Darlingtonia is the monospecific genus of California pitcher-plants. CD borrowed a plant from Kew at the end of January 1879; he returned it on 4 February (see Correspondence vol. 27, letters to W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, 25 January [1879] and 3 February 1879). The invitation has not been found.

To James Torbitt   10 April [1876]1 Down, April 10, Dear Sir You are at liberty to publish the enclosed if you wish to do so, but it really is not worth publication.2 You attach so much too great importance to what I have said that I fear you may be quizzed, so I beg you for your own sake to be cautious. Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Copy DAR 148: 104 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from James Torbitt, 7 April 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24). Torbitt had asked permission to publish CD’s letter to him of 26 January 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24); CD had refused, then later mentioned that his refusal was based on the fact that he could not remember what he had written. Torbitt returned the letter to him, again requesting permission to publish it. In his letter, CD had said that it was almost impossible to answer the question, ‘What makes an individual?’. See ibid., letters from James Torbitt, 1 April 1876 and 7 April 1876, and letter to James Torbitt, 4 April 1876.

To James Torbitt   14 April 1876 Down, Apr. 14, 1876. My dear Sir, Prof. Ansted’s letter which I return, is a very good one.1 The more I reflect on your scheme the more I believe it is the one plan for succeeding in getting a sound variety.2 During the last 10 years I have been experimenting on crossing plants and shall publish the results in the autumn. The flowers of the genus Solanum do not produce nectar and are but little visited by insects, tho’ I have seen some on the flowers of the potato. Nevertheless they probably do not get intercrossed so much as the flowers of most other plants.3 Therefore I would strongly advise you to intercross any two varieties, (and the more they differ in all respects the better) that is if you can get two varieties which are moderately free of the pest. I know that there is the strongest probability that seedlings raised from a cross of this kind would not only grow more vigorously,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

365

but would possess greater constitutional vigour, so as to be less liable to disease of all kind and death. Hoping that you may be successful | I remain, my dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin. [Enclosure] “Athenenæum Club, London, 10th April, 1876. Dear Sir— ……… I have long felt, with you, that the continued repetition of the individual by buds, at least in plants which have the reproductive organs in different individuals, is a very undesirable thing. … . . With regard to the potato and the vine, I can well imagine that the attacks of disease by fungoid growths are greatly facilitated by constitutional weakness, incident to a constant multiplication of tubers, cuttings, or grafts. … I have read your essay with great interest. … Natural selection of the strongest, by natural destruction of the weakest, is supported by experience and common sense. … . If I can help you with any experiments I shall be very glad. … Yours very faithfully, | D. T. Ansted.” Copy DAR 148: 93; Belfast News-Letter, 22 April 1876, p. 2 1

2 3

See Correspondence vol. 24, letter from James Torbitt, 12 April 1876. The letter from David Thomas Ansted to Torbitt has not been found, but extracts from it were published in the Belfast News-Letter, and are reproduced here. The ellipses are in the original. This letter was originally published without the enclosure in Correspondence vol. 24. Torbitt’s scheme for growing potatoes from seed and preserving the seeds of disease-resistant plants from each generation is explained in Torbitt 1876. Cross and self fertilisation was published on 10 November 1876 (Freeman 1977). Solanum is the genus of nightshade; it includes the potato (S. tuberosum). Although potato flowers lack nectar, they are visited by some species of humble-bee (bumble-bee) whose vibrations (buzzing) cause the pollen to be released from specially shaped anthers. Christian Konrad Sprengel had described the behaviour in Sprengel 1793, p. 129. In Cross and self fertilisation, pp. 387–8 n., CD expressed regret that he had not experimented on plants with inconspicuous flowers that were only occasionally visited by insects, like some species of Solanum. He noted that the potato had more conspicuous flowers than other Solanum species that did not secrete nectar and were seldom visited by insects. He added: ‘some of the varieties did not bear seed when fertilised with pollen from the same variety, but were fertile with that from another variety.’

To ?   19 May 1876 Charles Darwin | Down, Kent | May 19th. 1876 With Mr. D’.s compliments. International Autograph Auctions (dealers) (8 June 2013, lot 625)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

366

To H. W. Weir   [before 2 June 1876?]1 Your mother ought indeed to feel proud that she had two sons such true naturalists as you and your brother.2 Incomplete Kent and Sussex Courier, 25 April 1884, p. 7 1

2

Weir’s mother, Elizabeth Weir, died on 2 June 1876 (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 December 2019)). The date is conjectured on the basis that the quotation from CD’s letter suggests she is still alive, although either Weir or the journalist may have slightly misquoted it. Weir’s brother was John Jenner Weir. The context of this quotation is an interview with Harrison Weir in which he discussed his correspondence with famous men. According to the article, Weir had a packet of letters from CD, which he valued ‘more than his silver and gold’. Weir thought that this extract was the highest praise he ever had. No letters from CD to Harrison Weir have been found.

To S. A. Cecil   8 June 1876 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. [Hollycombe, Hampshire.] June 8th. 1876. Dear Lord Sackville Cecil I have just heard that my sister has arrived safely at Leith Hill Place; & I hope that you will allow me to thank you from my heart for your unbounded kindness. She was so timid that I believe she would not (even if she could) have gone by a special train, had it not been for your advice & intervention. Whether she will ever recover is very doubtful after so terrible an illness, but her husband is old & delicate, & if he had been taken ill in the same small sea-side villa, it would have killed her with distress.1 I remain, my dear Lord | Yours gratefully | Charles Darwin Hermitage Fine Art, Monaco (dealers) (7–8 July 2020, lot 751) 1

A less complete version of this letter was published from an earlier sale catalogue in Correspondence vol. 24. Caroline Wedgwood, CD’s sister, seems to have been taken ill at Felixstowe in August 1875 (see Correspondence vol. 23, letter from E. A. Darwin to Emma Darwin, 1 September [1875?]). See also Correspondence vol. 24, letter to W. D. Fox, 26 May [1876]. Her husband was Josiah Wedgwood III. Cecil was a son of one of CD’s correspondents, Mary Catherine Stanley, Lady Derby, by her first marriage.

To C. F. Claus   9 July 1876 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. July 9. 1876 My dear Sir I have received your most kind present. Your book looks remarkably handsome, & I never saw any thing more admirable than the plates at the end.1 I hope before long to read much of it, though the German language is slow work for me. I am

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

367

particularly anxious to see what you say on the developement and genealogy of the Crustacea, and on the position of the Cirrepedia.2 Allow me to assure you that I feel very strongly the great honour of your dedication to me of so great a work.3 With the most cordial thanks & respect, I remain my dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Christie’s, London (dealers) (1 December 2016) 1

2

3

There is a copy of Claus’s Untersuchungen zur Erforschung der genealogischen Grundlage des Crustaceen-Systems: ein Beitrag zur Descendenzlehre (Studies on the investigation of the genealogical foundation of the Crustacea: a contribution to the theory of descent; Claus 1876) in the Darwin Library–Down. See also Correspondence vol. 24, letter to C. F. Claus, 2 May 1876. The plates at the end show detailed drawings of crustaceans. CD had published four volumes on Cirripedia; Fossil Cirripedia (1851) and (1854), and Living Cirripedia (1851) and (1854). In 1869, CD sent Claus some specimens of cirripedes, and also requested that Claus examine specific points of larval anatomy (see Correspondence vol. 17, letter to C. F. Claus, 28 January 1869). The dedication read: ‘Herrn Charles Darwin in inniger Verehrung gewidmet’ (Dedicated with deepest respect to Charles Darwin).

To J.-B. Liagre   18 July 1876 down,beckenham, | england. july 18th. 1876 sir, i have the honour to acknowledge with thanks the receipt of the various pubications,which you have been so good as to send me on behalf of the royal academy of belgium.1 i have the honour to be, | sir, | your obedient servant | Ch. Darwin monsieur J.Liagre | le secrétaire perpetuel de l’académie TLS(A) Académie royale de Belgique (Bibliothèque et Archives) 1

There are copies of Bulletins de l’Académie royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de Belgique 2d ser. 29 (1870), 2d ser. 39 (1875), and the end of 2d ser. 40 (1875) in the unbound journal collection in the Darwin Archive–CUL. CD had been elected an associate of the academy in 1870 (Correspondence vol. 18, letter from L. A. J. Quetelet, 15 December 1870).

To Japetus Steenstrup   11 September 1876 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Sept 11th. 1876 My dear Sir I must trouble you with a few lines to thank you for sending me your three essays. Unfortunately I do not understand Danish, but I have read with the greatest interest

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

368

the essay on the Basking Shark: I had heard about the comb-like structure, but had no idea that the combs were of the nature of teeth; it is a most wonderful case.1 I always reflect with pleasure on your great kindness towards me when I was at work on the Cirripedia.2 Some year or two ago, I received your Photograph together with some essays, & it pleased me much to add it to my collection.3 Your sending it makes me think that you would perhaps like to have mine, which I now send. With the greatest respect | I remain | My dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin [Enclosure] Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Sept 11th With Mr. Darwin’s compliments & good wishes.—4 Det Kongelige Bibliotek, Copenhagen (NKS 3460 4to); Kantonsbibliothek Vadiana (VadSlg NL 202: 33: 27q) 1

2

3 4

This letter was previously published without the enclosure in Correspondence vol. 24. The essay CD was able to read was evidently ‘Sur les appareils tamiseurs ou fanons branchiaux du Pélerin (Selachus maximus Gunn.)’ (On the straining appendages or branchial fringes of the basking shark; Steenstrup 1873a). It was a summary in French of Steenstrup’s article ‘Om Gjællegitteret eller Gjællebarderne hos Brugden (Selachus maximus (Gunn.))’ (Steenstrup 1873b). Steenstrup probably sent copies of both the Danish and the French paper, as well as an unidentified third paper; CD’s copies have not been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL. Selachus maximus is a synonym of Cetorhinus maximus (the basking shark). The comb-like structures that project from the branchial fringes or gill arches, now known as gill rakers, are adaptations for filter feeding. Steenstrup had provided CD with many specimens of fossil and living Cirripedia; CD described them in Fossil Cirripedia (1851), Fossil Cirripedia (1854), Living Cirripedia (1851), and Living Cirripedia (1854) (see Correspondence vols. 4 and 5, Correspondence vol. 7, Supplement, and Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement). See Correspondence vol. 22, letter to Japetus Steenstrup, 23 May [1874 or 1875?]. The photograph has not been found and the essays have not been identified. The enclosure was found in Kantonsbibliothek Vadiana with a draft of Steenstrup’s reply on its verso (see this volume, Supplement, letter from Japetus Steenstrup, [after 11 September 1876]).

From Japetus Steenstrup   [after 11 September 1876]1 Mr. S. presents his Compliments and begs to thank Mr. Darwin most sincerely for the Photograph sent. Professor Darwin | Down | Beckenham, Kent | England ADraft Kantonsbibliothek Vadiana (VadSlg NL 202: 33: 27q) 1

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the relationship between this draft and the letter to Japetus Steenstrup, 11 September 1876 (this volume, Supplement). The draft is written on the back of the enclosure to that letter.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

369

From W. E. Darwin   27 October [1876]1 Basset Oct 27 My dear Father, I enclose Higgins letter. Lot 8 is the only piece of consequence. Shall the transfer be completed thro’ my lawyer here or through Hacon?2 I send the plan as it may be worth putting with Deeds. I keep the contract till I hear again. Your affect son | W. E Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 64) 1 2

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to W. E. Darwin, 28 October [1876] (Correspondence vol. 24). John Higgins (1826–1902) was the Darwins’ land agent in Lincolnshire; his letter has not been found. William wanted CD to buy another piece of land in Lincolnshire (see Correspondence vol. 24, letter from W. E. Darwin, 28 September [1876]). William Mackmurdo Hacon was CD’s lawyer; William’s lawyer has not been identified. See also this volume, Supplement, letter from W. E. Darwin to John Higgins Jr, 18 December 1875.

To Anton Kerner von Marilaun   31 October [1876]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Oct 31st Dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for so kindly sending me your Schutzmittel der Bluthen &c.2 It is a most acceptable present. I do not know whether it is the same essay which I saw it stated has lately appeared in the “Naturforscher,” & which I immediately ordered from my bookseller.3 I wish that your essay had appeared 6 months ago, as it would have been very useful to me in writing a book, which will be published in 2 or 3 weeks’ time & which I will do myself the pleasure to send you.—4 With much respect I remain, Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin Archive of the University of Vienna (151.273-3) 1 2 3

4

h

d i

The year is established by the reference to Kerner 1876 (see n. 2, below). There is an annotated copy of Kerner’s ‘Die Schutzmittel der Blüthen gegen unberufene Gäste’ (The protective measures of flowers against uninvited guests; Kerner 1876) in DAR 139: 15.1. In Nature, 26 October 1876, p. 584, a paper by Kerner had been advertised as appearing in Naturforscher, August 1876, under the translated title ‘On the natural means of protection of flowers against their animal destroyers’. In fact, a summary of Kerner‘s book (Kerner 1876) was published in Der Naturforscher, 5 August 1876, pp. 301–4. CD’s bookseller was Williams & Norgate, but no letter to them on the subject has been found. Cross and self fertilisation was published on 10 November 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24, Appendix II). Kerner’s name is on CD’s presentation list (ibid., Appendix IV). See also this volume, Supplement, letter to Anton Kerner von Marilaun, 20 November 1876.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

370

To Anton Kerner von Marilaun   20 November 1876 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. Nov 20 · 76 Dear Sir, You must allow me to have the pleasure of thanking you very sincerely for the great interest which I have derived from reading your essay on the Protection of Flowers.1 You have opened up quite a new field of research, and have explained many things which were before quite unintelligible to me  I see that I have fallen into some errors in the book on crossing which you will soon receive.2 I am however not yet convinced that bees discover the position of the nectar from the outside by the sense of smell.3 I remain, dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Archive of the University of Vienna (151.273-4) 1

2 3

There is an annotated copy of Kerner’s ‘Die Schutzmittel der Blüthen gegen unberufene Gäste’ (The protective measures of flowers against uninvited guests; Kerner 1876) in DAR 139: 15.1. See also this volume, Supplement, letter to Anton Kerner von Marilaun, 31 October [1876]. Kerner’s name is on CD’s presentation list for Cross and self fertilisation (Correspondence vol. 24, Appendix IV); CD cited Kerner 1876 a number of times in the second edition of Cross and self fertilisation. Kerner argued that insects in general could smell nectar, and that bees used this sense to know where to bite through the corolla of flowers (Kerner 1876, p. 57 n. 1); CD annotated this section in his copy of the paper.

To H. N. Moseley   22 November [1876]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Nov. 22d r My dear M Moseley It is very kind of you to send me the Japanese books, which are extremely curious & amusing. My son Frank is away, but I am sure he will be much obliged for the two papers which you have sent him.2 Thanks, also, for your interesting note: it is pity that Peripatus is so stupid as to spit out the viscid matter at the wrong end of its body: it would have been beautiful thus to have explained the origin of the spiders web.—3 Yours very sincerely. | Ch. Darwin P.S | I am not disappointed at what W. Thomson says: as long as a man believes in evolution biology will progress, & it signifies comparatively little whether he admits natural selection & thus gains some light on the method, or remains in utter darkness.4 Christie’s, London (dealers) (online 31 October – 8 November 2018, lot 8) 1

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from H. N. Moseley, [after 17 November 1876] (Correspondence vol. 24). This letter was originally published in Correspondence vol. 24

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

2 3 4

371

from a copy; the differences between the two version are minor, except that the original has ‘thus’ in the postscript where the copy had ‘then’. See Correspondence vol. 24, letter from H. N. Moseley, [after 17 November 1876]. The papers sent to Francis Darwin have not been identified. Moseley had commented on Frederick Wollaston Hutton’s article about Peripatus novae-zealandiae (now Peripatoides novaezealandiae, a velvet worm) in his letter of [after 17 November 1876] (Correspondence vol. 24). Moseley had sent a clipping from The Times about Charles Wyville Thomson’s address to the natural history class at Edinburgh University; see Correspondence vol. 24, letter from H. N. Moseley, [after 17 November 1876] and n. 4.

From Francis Darwin to Horace Pearce   24 November 18761 We always keep the Drosera in a hot-house or green-house during the winter/ by this means fine plants are obtained for the following summer.2 I enclose my fathers autograph. [Enclosure] Charles Darwin | Down, Kent | October 25th.— 1876.— Incomplete Bonhams (dealers) (27 May 2007, lot 590) 1 2

The date is supplied by the auction catalogue. This letter is probably a reply to Pearce’s letter of 16 November 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24).

To W. E. Darwin   [before 30 November 1876]1 [Down.] My dear W. Huxley arrived all right.—2 I am at work on Dimorphic plants & have been going through your observations on Pulmonaria— I am fairly astonished at the labour which you bestowed on them, & they will be very useful to me.—3 Yours affectionately | C. D. DAR 210.6: 119 1 2 3

h

d i

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from W. E. Darwin, 30 November [1876] (this volume, Supplement). Possibly a reference to Thomas Henry Huxley’s letter and enclosure to CD of 19 November 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24); William may have returned it to CD after being sent it to read. CD was evidently studying notes made by William between 4 May 1863 and May 1864 (Botanical notebook of W. E. Darwin, 1862–70; DAR 117: 34). See Forms of flowers, pp. 105–7.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

372

From W. E. Darwin   30 November [1876]1 Basset Nov 30th My dear Father, I am very glad poor old Pulmonaria is coming in useful, I often feel very sorry my little botanical dabbling has died, learning German first gave it a stab, such is life.2 Just before your line came about the gravel & snow Langstaff & I were talking about it & I was saying that you had some hopes of the Geolog. survey taking up your idea; I am very glad indeed you have now planted it with them; I shall like to hear how it works out.3 I was glad George’s R.S. went off so fairly well and that he was able to be there. Some definite fact as that about Jupiter if proved would certainly give him an astronomical reputation. We shall see him F.R.S. say in 3 years.4 I return his letter as I could not quite read Mother’s hieroglyphics in the envelope.5 Please thank Bessy for her letter6 You will not have to pay for the land till April.7 The puppies are getting vulgar & dull, their soul is absorbed in hanging round the back door for scraps. I am perhaps going to Hen8 for Sunday as I want to be in London on Monday Your affect son | W E Darwin Cornford Family Papers (DAR 275: 65) 1 2 3 4

5 6 7

8

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Emma Darwin to Leonard Darwin, [5?] December [1876] (DAR 239.23: 1.54), which quotes from this letter. See this volume, Supplement, letter to W. E. Darwin, [before 30 November 1876] and n. 3. William had made notes of his observations on Pulmonaria officinalis (lungwort). See Correspondence vol. 24, letter to James Geikie, 16 November 1876, and letter to W. E. Darwin, [after 20 November 1876]. George Howard Darwin’s paper ‘On the influence of geological changes on the earth’s axis of rotation’ (G. H. Darwin 1876) was read at the Royal Society of London on 23 November 1876. He was elected a fellow of the society in 1879 (Record of the Royal Society of London). In the December 1876 issue of Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, George published a paper in which he pointed out an inconsistency in Pierre Simon Laplace’s determination of the precessional constants of Jupiter and Saturn (G. H. Darwin 1876b). See Correspondence vol. 24, letter from G. H. Darwin, [27? November 1876]. Emma Darwin’s notes would probably have been directions about how to circulate the letter. Elizabeth Darwin’s letter to William has not been found. William refers to land that CD agreed to purchase in November 1876. In CD’s Investment book (Down House MS), p. 147A, there is an entry for £53 on 5 November 1876, ‘Deposit on Purchase of 4 acres & cottage’, followed by £477 on 5 April 1877, ‘Remainder of Purchase’. See also Correspondence vol. 24, letter to W. E. Darwin, 29 September [1876]. Henrietta Emma Litchfield, William’s sister.

To Édouard Heckel   31 December 1876

[Down.]

[Darwin states that he would be honoured to have his book translated by Heckel and has written to the publisher Reinwald who ensured the translations of his other

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

373

books. He is sure that the notes provided by Heckel will add to the interest of the book and he would like to read them.]1 LS incomplete2 Aguttes (dealers) An Aristophil sale (17 November 2019, lot 43) 1

2

The date is given in the sale catalogue. See Correspondence vol. 24, letter from E. M. Heckel, 27 December 1876. Heckel translated Cross and self fertilisation into French (Heckel trans. 1877). CD’s letter to CharlesFerdinand Reinwald has not been found. The original letter is complete, and according to the sale catalogue is three pages long.

To the Post Office Savings Bank   1 January [1877?]1 [Down.] Sir I enclose the Book of the Down F. S for the interest to be added.—2 I wish to draw out 150£ to be transferred to the account of the Nat. Debt Office, & I shd be much obliged if you would send me the proper forms. I beg you also to inform me whether the transference can be effected by the new regulation, in more direct & simple manner than as on former occasions by the money being sent to me, & my co-trustee.3 I wish to know their [authorisation] Jan 1st. to Post-Off ADraft DAR 202: 77 1

2 3

The year is conjectured from the fact that this draft is written on the back of a sheet from the revised fair copy of Cross and self fertilisation, which was completed in October 1876 (Correspondence vol. 24, CD’s ‘Journal’ (Appendix II)), and from the date of the Customs, Inland Revenue, and Savings Banks Act, 1877 (see n. 3 below). CD was treasurer of the Down Friendly Society. The trustees of the Down Friendly Society were CD, Charles Pearson, and John Brodie Innes (Correspondence vol. 24, letter to J. M. F. Ludlow, 11 February 1876). Since Innes lived in Scotland, CD probably refers to Pearson. The regulations governing Friendly Societies had been revised by the Friendly Societies Act of 1875, but some later amendments, including one relating to the Post Office and to the national debt commissioners, were made in the Customs, Inland Revenue, and Savings Banks Act of 1877. Subscriptions paid by Friendly Society members were deposited with the Post Office Savings Bank and then transferred to the national debt commissioners, who paid the interest earned (ODNB s.v. Sikes, Charles William).

From Francis Darwin to the Auckland Star   4 January 1877 Down, Beckenham, Kent, | Railway Station, Orpington, S.E.R. January 4, 1877 Dear Sir,— My father directs me to thank you for your account of the alleged discovery in New Ireland.1 My father does not believe in the existence of the tailed men, but even

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

374

if it should prove true it would (as a mere inherited monstrosity) have no important bearing on evolution. Yours faithfully, Francis Darwin. Auckland Star, 1 March 1877, p. 2 1

An article on a report of tailed men at Kalili, New Ireland (now Kalil in Papua New Guinea) appeared in the Auckland Star, 10 November 1876, p. 2. See also Correspondence vol. 25, letter from Arthur Mellersh, 1 January 1877.

From E. A. Darwin   17 [1877?]1 17th Dear Charles Will you send the address of Francis Darwin if you have it.2 On comparing dates I find that my Father cannot have been the Exōr (he was 18 when W A D died) & so I went to Emma Galton & find there was a R. Waring D—brother of W. Alvey D—who must have been the Exōr.3 Thank goodness I have nothing to do with it. Yours E. D. P.S. George need not bring his Pedigree4 2nd PS if you dont know the address dont bother as I know his Solr.5 3rd P.S. Have you yet heard the great news & what do think of it.6 DAR 105: B94–5 1 2 3

4 5 6

The date is conjectured from the position of this item in the archive, in a fairly consistently date-ordered series, between letters from 1874 and letters from 1877, and from an early archivist’s mark dating it 1877. Francis Rhodes Darwin. William Alvey Darwin and Robert Waring Darwin of Elston (1724–1816) were brothers of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802), CD and Erasmus Alvey Darwin’s grandfather. The Elston estate was inherited by William Alvey Darwin’s son William Brown Darwin, and on his death by William Brown Darwin’s son Robert Alvey Darwin. Robert Alvey Darwin died a few years later leaving the estate to his sister’s husband Francis Rhodes, on condition he change his surname to Darwin. Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848) was CD and Erasmus Alvey Darwin’s father. Emma Sophia Galton was another grandchild of Erasmus Darwin. The reason why the executorship of William Alvey Darwin’s will was in question is not known. George Howard Darwin had been interested in genealogy since at least 1866 (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter from G. H. Darwin, 11 October [1866]). Francis Rhodes Darwin’s solicitor has not been identified. The ‘great news’ has not been identified.

To H. N. Moseley   7 February 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Feb 7. 1877 My dear Mr Moseley I shall like very much to see the photographs as you so kindly propose. Please ask Hooker to have the box addressed Orpington Station S.E.R as that is much

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

375

the safest route.1 I was very glad to read your paper on the N. Zealand Peripatus & likewise yr discussion on the colours of deep sea animals.2 When I read Mr Bullar’s paper on the self-fertilising hermaphrodites I suspected some error but could not conceive what it was.3 With many thanks | Yours sincerely | Charles Darwin LS Christie’s, London (dealers) (online 31 October – 8 November 2018, lot 9) 1

2

3

No letter from Moseley about the photographs has been found and the photographs have not been identified, but see also Correspondence vol. 24, letter from H. N. Moseley, 3 November 1876 and n. 5. Joseph Dalton Hooker. Moseley published a paper on Peripatus novae-zealandiae (a synonym of Peripatoides novaezealandiae, a velvet worm) in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History (Moseley 1877a); see also Correspondence vol. 24, letter from H. N. Moseley, [after 17 November 1876]. There is a copy of Moseley 1877a in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Moseley published on the colours of deep-sea animals in the Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (Moseley 1877b). John Follet Bullar’s article was ‘The generative organs of the parasitic isopoda’ (Bullar 1876). Moseley discussed Bullar’s conclusion that the isopods were self-impregnating in Moseley 1877a, pp. 89–90; he suggested that Bullar had mis-identified spermatophores as testes.

To Édouard Heckel   19 February 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Feb 19. 1877 Dear Sir An error of considerable importance has just been detected in my ‘Cross & Self-Fertilisation’ arising from an unfortunate misprint.— P. 275 line 6 from top of page instead of ‘self-fertilised’ read ‘crossed’1 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Aguttes (dealers) An Aristophil sale (17 November 2019, lot 43) 1

Heckel was translating Cross and self fertilisation into French (Heckel trans. 1877). CD later countermanded the correction; see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to Édouard Heckel, 4 March 1877. For the source of the original correction, see ibid., letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, 19 February [1877].

To [John Colby]   2 March [1877]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. March 2d Dear Sir I am obliged to you for having taken the trouble to write me.— I can by mean explain your case, but cannot suppose the pistil behaved as in your description, except by mere accident.—2 I remain | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin The National Library of Israel (Abraham Schwadron collection, Schwad 03 04 07)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

376 1 2

The addressee and the year are established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from John Colby, 27 February 1877 (Correspondence vol. 25). Colby had sent CD an description and diagram of two flowers of a ‘species of blue bell’ (probably Campanula) where the pistil of one flower had grown into an adjoining flower (Correspondence vol. 25, letter from John Colby, 27 February 1877).

To Daniel Oliver   10 March 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Mar 10 1877 My dear Mr Oliver I want to beg your assistance with respect to a subject to which you have attended in your interesting article in the old Nat. Hist. Review; but it will be a mere chance whether you can aid me.1 First let me thank you for the great trouble which you took, as I hear from my son Francis, in sending me specimens, most of which have proved of the greatest value to me.2 Mr Thwaites sent me from Ceylon many flowers preserved in spirits of Oxalis sensitiva, which proved to be trimorphic; & to my surprize there were on the same flower-stalks cleistogamic flowers, which were long-styled, mid-styled & short-styled, in correspondence with the perfect flowers.3 Now I am anxious to know whether the cleistogamic flowers on other tri-morphic species of Oxalis exhibit the 3 forms, or whether, as I shd have anticipated, all resemble one another. I shd have said that I have reason to believe that other trimorphic species of Oxalis do produce cleistogamic flowers— Will you therefore kindly look in the Herbarium at any of the commoner trimorphic species from the C. of Good Hope or S. America, & see if you can discover any cleistogamic flowers. If so, & if you can spare me a specimen, pray mark whether it comes from a long-styled, mid-styled or short-styled plant— You must not waste much time about this; but the point seems to me worth determining. Believe me with many thanks | yours very sincerely | Charles Darwin LS(A) Newcastle University Special Collections (Spence Watson/Weiss Archive GB186 SW/6/6) 1 2

3

h

d i

0 0

Oliver had discussed cleistogamy in his article ‘Dimorphic flowers’ (Oliver 1864, pp. 245–6), published in the Natural History Review, April 1864. Francis Darwin was CD’s secretary and assistant. Oliver evidently sent specimens of some species of Oxalis, but no list has been found. CD discussed several species in Forms of flowers; for a list see ibid., p. 350. George Henry Kendrick Thwaites, director of the Peradeniya botanic gardens, Ceylon (Sri Lanka), had apparently sent the flowers of Oxalis sensitiva (a synonym of Biophytum sensitivum) several years earlier (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to G. H. K. Thwaites, 26 March 1877).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

377

To Daniel Oliver   13 March 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Mar 13. 1877 My dear Prof: Oliver, I am very much obliged for your caution.1 The case stands thus; I had a plant formerly the early flowers of which never expanded & were of small but not quite uniform size; they produced fine capsules. I thought it was a case of arrested development & did not examine them closely. But when I found on the Ceylon specimens still smaller buds my opinion altered; in these the petals were reduced to excessively minute scales which adhered firmly to the bases of the shorter stamens. Small as these flower-buds were, the anthers had dehisced, & pollen-tubes penetrated the stigmas, which were less papillose than those on the perfect flowers.2 These several facts taken together seem to me to justify me in calling the closed flowers cleistogamic; but I should like to hear what you think. Should you be able to find any cleistogamic flowers on any trimorphic species it would interest me greatly to examine them. Hildebrand states in one of his papers that he found cleistogamic flowers on many sp of Oxalis, but he does not say whether they were trimorphic: I think I will write & ask him.3 With many thanks, | Yours sincerely | Charles Darwin LS Newcastle University Special Collections (Spence Watson/Weiss Archive GB186 SW/6/7) 1

2

3

See Correspondence vol. 25, letter from Daniel Oliver, 12 March 1877 and n. 1. Oliver suggested that flowers of Oxalis sensitiva (a synonym of Biophytum sensitivum), which CD had suggested were cleistogamic, were probably arrested or imperfectly developed normal flowers. CD added this information in his discussion of cleistogamy in Oxalis sensitiva in Forms of flowers, pp. 322– 4. In addition to noting the smoother surface of the stigma, he also noted that less pollen was produced in the cleistogamic flowers and speculated that the pollen was more potent, since an abundance of seed was produced. CD’s letter to Friedrich Hildebrand has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 25, letter from Friedrich Hildebrand, 19 March 1877. Hildebrand discussed cleistogamy in Oxalis and other genera in Die Geschlechter-Vertheilung bei den Pflanzen und das Gesetz der vermiedenen und unvortheilhaften stetigen Selbstbefruchtung (Sexual division in plants and the law of avoidance and disadvantage of perpetual selffertilisation; Hildebrand 1867, pp. 74–7).

To Vasile Conta   29 April 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Ap 29. 1877 Dear Sir, I am much obliged to you for your kindness in having sent me your ‘Théorie du Fatalisme’.1 The subject is a most difficult one, but must interest greatly every person who ever reflects on his own existence, or that of the universe.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

378

I hope soon to read your work, & I remain, | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Biblioteca Academiei Române (Manuscripts: Vasile Conta: Regulamente: A.2882) 1

There is a copy of Théorie du fatalisme (Theory of fatalism; Conta 1877) in the Darwin Library–Down.

To G. J. Romanes   27–8 May [1877]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. May 27th My dear Romanes I must thank you most cordially for your letter.2 It has been a greater relief to me than you would easily believe.— I did not know what the referees may have thought or said about Frank’s paper.3 Whether the moving filaments are protoplasm or not seems to me an open question, but that they are there is a new & surprising phenomenon, seen by Ray Lankester & Balfour.4 The latter by the way said he could not conceive any one who had seen them doubting that they ought to be called protoplasm.— It is terribly discouraging to a young worker to have his work rejected because the facts are quite new. But again I thank you heartily for your letter, which I will show to Frank when he comes home.— Your letter has interested me much in other ways. I shall be delighted to read your Lecture when it appears in Nature.5 If any friend has been deceiving you in your sceances, how wicked & scandalous such a proceeding is.—6 I am soon going away from home for a month for I want rest & a change.7 Farewell | Yours | Ch. Darwin I have read through about a 13 of Mr Grant Allen’s book.— it seems to me wonderfully clever, but is rather too much in the deductive strain for me,—though I know this is very illiberal.—8 I cannot but think that he neglects too much the effects of habits, in modifying tastes of all kinds, but perhaps I shall come to this hereafter. P.S. 28th. Can you spare time to come down any day this week, except Saturday, to dine & sleep here?9 We shd. be very glad indeed if you can come. If so, I wd. suggest your leaving Charing X by the 4o 12′ train, & we wd. send a carriage to Orpington to meet you, & send you back next morning. In this case let me have a line fixing your day. It will be dull for you, for none of my sons except Frank are at home.— American Philosophical Society (Mss.B.D25.514, Mss.B.D25.546) 1

2

h

d i

0 0

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to G. J. Romanes, 23 May 1877 (Correspondence vol. 25). This letter was originally published in Correspondence vol. 25 without the postscript. The letter from Romanes not been found.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 3

4

5

6 7

8 9

379

See Correspondence vol. 25, letter to G. J. Romanes, 23 May 1877 and n. 3. The council of the Royal Society of London had decided not to publish the full version of Francis Darwin’s paper on protoplasmic filaments in teasel (Dipsacus sylvestris; F. Darwin 1877a). Francis had suggested that the filaments protruding from the glandular hairs lining the cups formed by some of the leaves of common teasel were protoplasmic in nature and that they enabled the plant to absorb nitrogenous matter (see F. Darwin 1877a and 1877b). Edwin Ray Lankester and Francis Maitland Balfour had evidently confirmed Francis’s observations. Lankester was one of the editors of the Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, where the full paper was later published (F. Darwin 1877b). Balfour had ordered the strong lens that enabled Francis to make some of the observations; see Correspondence vol. 24, letter from Francis Darwin, [1 June 1876]. Romanes’s lecture, ‘Evolution of nerves and nervous systems’, delivered at the Royal Institution of Great Britain on 25 May 1877, was published in three parts in Nature, 19 July, 2 and 9 August 1877 (Romanes 1877). See Correspondence vol. 25, letter to G. J. Romanes, 23 May 1877 and n. 5. CD was away from home from 6 or 8 June until 4 July, visiting first Caroline Wedgwood and Josiah Wedgwood III at Leith Hill Place in Surrey, then moving on to visit William Erasmus Darwin in Southampton on 13 June (Correspondence vol. 25, CD’s ‘Journal’ (Appendix II), Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Physiological aesthetics (Allen 1877). See Correspondence vol. 25, letter to G. J. Romanes, 23 May 1877 and n. 1. Romanes visited on Wednesday 30 May 1877 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

From Francis Darwin to G. J. Romanes   7 June 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. June 7. 1877 My dear Romanes, My father is going off tomorrow morning for a rest of a month & asks me to write to you—1 He thanks you for your letter which has amused him much (as it did me)   he says you should publish it in Nature.2 From a letter lately received from Fritz Müller I know there are some stinging plants 〈(〉Dalechampia) in Brazil, & from the way in which he spoke of the European stinging nettle I think it doesn't grow there. I sent his letter to nature & it will soon come out.3 He thinks plants protected by stinging hairs from ants, or by milky acrid juice, are specially well fitted for pasture for caterpillars. Try a sloth with stinging nettles. I believe the protecting ants keep the sloths from the Brazilian Cecropia peltata.4 My father thinks the guinea pig theory very probable. He has shown (I think in Animals & Plants) that the guinea pig is distinct from the Apereæ of La Plata: the wild parent of guinea pig is unknown5   My father will write about crossing if he has anything to say.6 I shall be delighted to do anything to help your Kew work. I am going to S’hampton in a few days so I fear I cannot look you up as you kindly suggest, I will some day however.7 My father thought there might be something in the ‘veneration’ theory.8 The religious or feudal feeling seems to me to give a nervous system to a community; not only by connecting all parts of the society by something that 〈they〉 feel to be powerful. But it seems 〈to〉 have the explosive or intensify〈ing〉 power of nervous tissue. If 〈one〉 thinks of Cromwells Ironside〈s as〉 an organism & compare them 〈 〉 an organism with a body of 〈  〉 one feels how the theocratic feeling “The Lo〈rd is〉

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

380

on our side” gives such contr〈  〉 force to the Puritan organism tha〈t〉 the Royalist one is smashed.9 Yrs sincerely | Francis Darwin Bodleian Libraries, Oxford (MS. Eng. d. 3823, fols. 154–5) 1 2 3

4 5

6 7

8

9

CD was away from Down from 8 June to 4 July 1877, visiting family at Leith Hill Place, Surrey, and in Southampton (CD’s ‘Journal’, Correspondence vol. 25, Appendix II). See Correspondence vol. 25, letter from G. J. Romanes, 6 June 1877, and enclosure; Romanes did not publish his remarks in Nature. Francis published extracts from Fritz Müller’s letter in a letter to the editor of Nature published on 7 June 1877, pp. 100–1. Francis’s letter was dated 21 May and headed ‘Nectar-secreting glands’. Dalechampia is a genus in the family Euphorbiaceae. The stinging nettle, Urtica dioica, is in the family Urticaciae. On ants and Cecropia peltata, see F. Darwin 1876b (he did not mention sloths in this paper). In his letter of 6 June 1877 (Correspondence vol. 25), Romanes had suggested that guinea pigs evolved in an area where stinging nettles were not endemic, given that they persisted in trying to eat them while rabbits avoided them. On the domestic guinea pig (Cavia porcellus) and Cavia aperea (the Brazilian guinea pig), see Variation 2d ed. 2: 134–5 and n. 20. See Correspondence vol. 25, letter to G. J. Romanes, 11 June [1877]. In his letter of 6 June 1877 (Correspondence vol. 25), Romanes had suggested that Francis might help him with his grafting experiments at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, and had invited Francis to look him up if he was in London in the next fortnight. No previous reference to ‘veneration theory’ has been found in letters; however, Francis, CD, and Romanes may have discussed it when Romanes visited Down on 30 May 1877 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). The discussion may have been inspired by the chapter on ‘the ideal’ in Grant Allen’s Physiological aesthetics, which Romanes and CD had recently read (Allen 1877; see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to G. J. Romanes, 23 May 1877). Francis alludes to the English Civil War, conceived as a conflict between Oliver Cromwell’s Puritan parliamentary forces (popularly known as Ironsides) and the royalist cavaliers.

To ?   4 July [1877?]1

Bassett, Southampton 4 July 1878

[Passes judgment upon a photograph of embryological interest submitted to him.] Incomplete2 Sotheby’s (dealers) (23 July 1963) 1

2

The date given in the sale catalogue is 4 July 1878, but the only year in which a visit by CD to Southampton is associated with July is 1877, and in that year CD left Southampton on 4 July (CD’s ‘Journal’, Correspondence vol. 25, Appendix II). The year is therefore conjectured as 1877, but it is possible that some other part of the date given is incorrect. The original letter is complete and is described in the sale catalogue as being one page long.

To Williams & Norgate   [7 July? 1877] From Mr. C. Darwin, Down, Beckenham. Please procure for me, as soon as you can, the Tom. 23. (for 1876) of the Bulletin de la Soc. Bot. de France: printed by Savy, Paris1 C. Darwin

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

381

ApcS Postmark: 〈  〉7 [JY] 77 Bonhams (dealers) (27 November 2018, lot 85) 1

It is not known why CD wanted this volume of the Bulletin de la Société botanique de France. It contained an article by Alphonse de Candolle (A. de Candolle 1876) of which CD already had an offprint (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter from Alphonse de Candolle, January 1877), and an article by Émile Mer (Mer 1876). There is a copy of the relevant issue of the journal in the Darwin Archive–CUL (DAR 136: 12); the pages containing Mer’s article are cut, but those containing Candolle’s article are not. The firm of F. Savy, 77 boulevard Saint-Germain, Paris, was the publisher for the society (Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 24 (1877): 1).

From R. I. Lynch   [September 1877 or later]1 Mem. Haematoxylon The cotyledons are subject to sleep as perfectly as the leaves It is also the case with some other Leguminosae —ex Cassia2 AMem DAR 209.9: 110 CD annotations 3.1 The … Cassia 5.1] scored blue crayon; ‘not sensitive’ blue crayon End of letter: ‘Mr Lynch’ pencil 1 2

The date range is established by the period in which CD worked on movement in cotyledons (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to R. I. Lynch, 14 September 1877). CD received a specimen of Haematoxylon campechianum (a synonym of Haematoxylum campechianum, logwood) from Kew in 1877 (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter from W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, 25 July 1877). He discussed the nocturnal movement of its leaves in Movement in plants, pp. 368–9; however, he credited Lynch with observations of cotyledons (ibid., p. 300). On the sleep of cotyledons in Cassia, see Correspondence vol. 25, letter to R. I. Lynch, 14 September 1877).

To John Price   8 September [1877–80?]1 Down. | Beckenham Kent. Sep: 8. My dear Price. It is very kind of you to send me the notes about the horses.— Some years ago the cases would have been very valuable, but I shall never write again on this or other such subjects.—2 What little more I can do will be in simple & easy observation Your Guide Book seemed to me a very interesting one to any visitor— But I shall never visit the place again;—3 & as for Erasmus he has not left his house in Queen Anne Street for 3 years. & I fear never will again.4 You seem to keep far more vigorous than we two are.— Copy DAR 147: 278

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

382 1

2

3

4

The year range is conjectured from the mention of Erasmus Alvey Darwin’s not having left his house for three years. Erasmus visited Down in September 1874, and that may have been his last visit from home (letter from Emma Darwin to H. E. Litchfield, [5 September 1874], DAR 219.9: 114). He died in August 1881. The notes have not been found in the Darwin Archive–CUL. CD had discussed horses in Variation 2: 49–61. Price had written to CD about striped horses after reading Variation (Correspondence vol. 16, letter from John Price, 5 March 1868; see also Correspondence vol. 25, letter to John Price, 17 May 1877). In his Llandudno and how to enjoy it: being a handy guide to the town and neighbourhood, Price included a couple of brief reminiscences about his visit to Llandudno with CD ‘about 1824’ (Price [1875?]; see also Glick 2010, p. 352). CD’s brother, Erasmus, lived at 6 Queen Anne Street, London.

To [W. W. Bailey]1   10 October 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Oct 10 77 Dear Sir, I write merely a line to thank you for your kind note with various pieces of information, which will be useful should I ever bring out a corrected Edit of my book.2 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Steven Raab (dealer) (May 2017) 1 2

The correspondent is suggested from the likely relationship between this letter and the letters from W. W. Bailey, 28 September 1877 and [November 1877] (Correspondence vol. 25). See Correspondence vol. 25, letter from W. W. Bailey, 28 September 1877. Bailey had been inspired to write by his reading of Forms of flowers and Cross and self fertilisation.

To Williams & Norgate   1 November [1877–9?]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Nov. 1st Dear Sir I shd.  be particularly obliged if you would get sent by Post from Germany the following book, as I want it immediately. “Dr. Frank—Die Natur: wagerechte Richtung von Pflanzentheilen &c” Leipzig 18702 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Swann Auction Galleries (dealers) (November 2005) 1

2

h

d i

0 0

The year range is conjectured from the fact that CD cited Frank 1870 in Movement in plants, which was published in 1880; he began work on the manuscript in July 1877 (CD’s ‘Journal’, Correspondence vol. 25, Appendix II). Williams & Norgate were CD’s regular booksellers. There is an annotated copy of Albert Bernhard Frank’s Die natürliche wagerechte Richtung von Pflanzentheilen (The natural horizontal direction of the parts of plants; Frank 1870) in the Darwin Library–CUL.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

383

To Gustave Dewalque   23 November 1877 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Nov 23. 1877. Dear Sir, I beg leave to thank you for your kind & courteous letter. I request that you will be so good as to assure the Council & Members of the Geological Society of Belgium, how sensible I am of the great honour which they have conferred on me by making me an honorary member of so justly a distinguished body.1 I have the honour to remain, with much respect, your obliged servant | Charles Darwin LS Société Géologique de Belgique (autographe Darwin) 1

Dewalque’s letter has not been found; he was secretary of the Société Géologique de Belgique in 1877 (Dr Annick Anceau, Société Géologique de Belgique, personal communication).

To H. D. Garrison   [1878]1 [While in England, Professor Garrison called to see Mr Charles Darwin, leaving for him certain of his observations on the evolution of the human ear. Mr. Darwin was not at home, but upon Dr. Garrison’s return to America he received a letter from Mr. Darwin, expressing regret at having missed meeting him, and stating that Professor Garrison’s observations were well worth consideration.] Felter 1902, p. 124 1

The year is established by the fact that Garrison was in England in 1878 (Felter 1902, p. 123).

To [Williams & Norgate]   [1878 – November 1880]1 Kent [ … asking correspondent if he will be so kind as to get some pamphlets which were written by Dr. Stengel of Germany. … He is probably referring to Dr. Max Stengel, the noted German philologist.]2 Incomplete3 Robert F. Batchelder (dealer) (Cat. 39) 1

2

h

d i

The date is conjectured on the assumption that the person mentioned in the letter is Karl Gustav Wilhelm Stenzel, who wrote on leaf position and movement in conifers. CD was carrying out research for Movement in plants, which was published in November 1880, during this time. See also n. 2, below. Williams & Norgate were CD’s usual booksellers. It is unlikely that CD referred to Edmund Max Stengel, the philologist; it is possible that ‘Stengel’ is a mistranscription of ‘Stenzel’. Karl Gustav Wilhelm Stenzel is not mentioned elsewhere in CD’s

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

384

3

correspondence or in CD’s publications. There is a lightly scored note by Stenzel, ‘Zweige einer Edeltanne’ (Branches of a silver fir; Bericht über die Thätigkeit der botanischen Section der Schlesischen Gesellschaft, 15 January 1880, pp. 135–6), in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Stenzel’s note related to the position of leaves of new shoots, a topic that interested CD and Francis Darwin when they worked on Movement in plants. The cover of the pamphlet containing the note is marked ‘Dr Francis Darwin’. The original letter is complete and is described in the sale catalogue as being one page long.

To John Tyndall   3 March [1878]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. [4 Bryanston Street, London.] Mar 3 My dear Tyndall I have signed the enclosed with much pleasure, & consider it an honour to have been permitted to do so.2 I had intended calling to see, for I am writing this in London; but I have been so unwell I have hardly been able to do any thing— And now that I have seen Dr Clark shall return home early on Tuesday mg.3 yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin LS DAR 261.8: 29 (EH 88205967) 1 2 3

The year is established by the reference to CD being in London and visiting Andrew Clark; see n. 3, below. Tyndall had started a petition for a Civil List pension for James Prescott Joule (Cardwell 1989, p. 246). CD was in London from Wednesday 27 February until Tuesday 5 March 1878 ‘on account of Giddiness’ (CD’s ‘Journal’, Correspondence vol. 26, Appendix II). He paid Andrew Clark £3 on 15 March (CD’s Account books–banking account (Down House MS)).

To J. D. Hooker   11 March [1878]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. March 11th. My dear Hooker I am very sorry to trouble you, but I hope that you will read the enclosed letter carefully, and express a judgment on it addressed to me, or what I think would be better to Farrer.2 He, and Mr. Caird seem nearly determined, if you express a favourable opinion, to act, either by applying to government or getting up a small subscription amongst agriculturists3 They think our joint opinion would be as good as a memorial signed by a dozen men. If on further reflection you consider the plan utopian or useless, I shall throw-up the case. I have sent Mr. T. £100 which he says he will not use at present;4 and shall tell him that I can help him no more. Will you return me the enclosed, together with your judgment, which I will then forward to Farrer.5 Yours very sincerely | Charles Darwin I should go frantic mad if I was in your place & had daily to consider memorials & such devilish work.—

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

385

LS(A) Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/2/1 f. 310) 1 2

3 4

5

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from J. D. Hooker, 12 March 1878 (Correspondence vol. 26). The enclosure has not been found; it was a corrected version of CD’s letter to Thomas Henry Farrer, expressing support for James Torbitt’s experiments on the breeding of blight-resistant potatoes (see Correspondence vol. 26, letter to T. H. Farrer, 7 March 1878 and enclosure). CD had been working with Farrer and James Caird to obtain financial support for Torbitt (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 26, letter from James Caird to T. H. Farrer, 2 March 1878). See Correspondence vol. 26, letter from James Torbitt, 6 March 1878. CD had enclosed a cheque for £100 to enable Torbitt to continue his potato experiments for another season if a government grant could not be obtained. See Correspondence vol. 26, letter to T. H. Farrer, 13 March 1878.

To Otto Zacharias   17 April [1878] I have never attended to the insects in question.— I have sent the photographs to London & will endeavour to get the genus at least named.— There may be some delay before I receive an answer.— It seems a beautiful case of protective resemblance.—1 C. Darwin Ap. 17. Down, Beckenham, Kent ApcS Postmark: AP 17 | 78 University of Southern California Libraries, Special Collections, Feuchtwanger Memorial Library (Collection no. 0204, Lion Feuchtwanger papers, Box 01) 1

The letter from Zacharias has not been found. The photographs were of insects in the genus Pterochroza, leaf-mimic katydids. CD sent them, and the letter, to Raphael Meldola, who sent them, for confirmation of the name he assigned them, to James Wood-Mason (see Correspondence vol. 26, letter to Raphael Meldola, 17 April 1878, and letter from Raphael Meldola, 23 May 1878).

From Francis Darwin to Clarke Hawkshaw   [before 18 April 1878]1 Down | Beckenham My dear Clark I have been a shocking time in answering your note. My father read your notes on the limpet over yesterday & says the case is quite new to him & very interesting— He has a dim notion of having read accounts of their making pits to sit in—& he thinks there are specimens among the Cretaceous fossils at the Palaeontolog. Soc which might be worth looking at. He thinks your paper quite worth publishing somewhere.2 It is a good read. [The] Zoological or perhaps the Linnean would be the perfect place but I believe there is a great block on the publishing anything new [2 or 3 words illeg] I don't know whether it has been [2 words illeg] Zoological or the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

386

Geolog Soc? My Father says you should get careful drawings [several words illeg] [and going on to offer his own observations and those of a friend near Stevenage] a man name Pryor.3 Though not known to fame he is an admirable naturalist especially in such things as your limpet […] 〈    〉 〈a〉t rt angles to ab Incomplete4 Bonhams (dealers) (27 March 2019, lot 160) 1 2 3 4

The date is established by the reference to Hawkshaw’s work on limpets; see n. 2, below. Hawkshaw’s article ‘On the action of limpets (Patella) in sinking pits in and abrading the surface of the chalk at Dover’ (Hawkshaw 1878) was read before the Linnean Society on 18 April 1878. Marlborough Robert Pryor. According to the sale catalogue, the original letter is complete and is six pages long.

From Francis Darwin to T. W. Higginson   [before 24 May 1878]1 New University Club, | S.t James’s Street. S.W. r Dear M Higginson I am sorry to say that I find it must be Friday— I will meet you at Charing X; the train goes at 5.5; our station is Orpington   If you could manage it, my father says he should like it very much if you wd sleep at Down on Friday night & come up with me next morning— we can get to town by 10·30—2 I hope you will be able to do this, it won’t matter about my work the very least in the world Yours sincerely | F Darwin Houghton Library, Harvard University (MS Am 1162.10: 206) 1 2

The date is established by the reference to Higginson’s visit to Down (see n. 2, below). Higginson visited Down from Friday 24 to Saturday 25 May 1878 (Correspondence vol. 26, letter from Emma Darwin to T. W. Higginson, 19 May [1878]; Higginson 1898, pp. 285–6).

To Hyacinth Hooker   21 June [1878?]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. June 21st My dear Lady Hooker The Bananas have arrived in excellent condition, & I never tasted such exquisite ones.—2 I stick to my dogma that they are the best of fruit. It is extremely kind of you to remember my passion. I hope that Sir Joseph stands all his work & worry; & I shall rejoice when the R.S. is off his shoulders. Pray believe me | Yours truly obliged | Charles Darwin Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/2/1 f. 314)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 1

2

387

The year is conjectured from the fact that Joseph Dalton Hooker’s presidency of the Royal Society of London ended in November 1878. Hooker stood down as president on 30 November 1878; see Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 28 (1878–9): 63 and 69. Hyacinth married J. D. Hooker in 1876. The Darwins occasionally received presents of bananas from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; see, for example, Correspondence vol. 25, letter to Hyacinth Hooker, [18 November 1877].

To J. E. Taylor   26 June 1878 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. June 26th 1878 Dear Sir I thank you sincerely for your letter & for the very kind words written at the commencement of your book on Flowers, which you have been so good as to send me.—1 I will read it within a short time, & remain, | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin Hunt Institute for Botanical Documentation (tipped into J. E. Taylor 1878b (DK T243f STR)) 1

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 26, under the date [after 25 June 1878], from an undated draft. The present transcription is from the original manuscript. Taylor had sent his book Flowers: their origin, shapes, perfumes and colours (J. E. Taylor 1878a) with his letter of 25 June 1878 (Correspondence vol. 26. The inscription on the title page of the copy in the Darwin Library–Down reads: ‘To Charles Darwin Esq L.L.D; M.A; F.R.S. &c &c with the humble but most sincere and grateful thanks of the writer for the many pleasures derived from Mr. Darwin’s numerous writings. Ipswich June 25/78’.

From Mary Johnson   [after 22 July 1878]1 My dear Mr. Darwin— How much more lasting is the friendship between two men than two women! My father’s very warm feeling for you is not lessened by absence & he gloats over yr. books & any word of you he hears— When yr. letter came I saw such a glow of pleasure on his dear old face & with as much joy as if announcing a legacy (in wh: respect we have been lucky of late) he said “Darwin is still at wormbs”— my thoughts flew to the foreign city with that unattractive name but soon all was explained & I am as keen as he.2 If you hear nothing for a day or two do not think we are idle— One of the most curious adventures in our wanderings was that while at Penally near Tenby I heard through a cottager’s wife that “some swell fr. Oxford was opening a hole in the rock”— I sniffed it fr. afar as a bit of fun for my father & after his own heart & refreshing too when he had been suffering fr. afternoon teas & garden parties. We timidly neared the spot & were cheered to hear the tap of hammers— a great scramble & we were at the entrance when to our surprise a giant in shirt sleeves came forward with two out-held hands & “Hoorah here is Dr. Johnson”    it was

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

388

Proffessor Rolleston of Oxford who had often called & had long talks with father in our old home— he then jokingly greeted me as the first female who had entered since the flood except a she bear or so— we had such an interesting day among the bones & fed by the Proff: with Coffee out of a Soda water bottle, the workmen all round with their dinners but father says he must post his letter & I must stop3 Goodbye & thank you for all the pleasure you give us— | Yrs. truly | Mary Johnson DAR 168: 73 1 2

3

The date is established by the reference to the excavation at Penally (see n. 3, below). CD’s letter to Henry Johnson (1802/3–81) has not been found; Johnson had previously supplied information on worms (see Correspondence vol. 20, letter to Henry Johnson, 2 May [1872]). Mary Johnson alludes to Worms, Germany. George Rolleston was present at the excavation of two caves at Longbury Bank, Penally, near Tenby, between 22 and 29 July 1878 (see Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Dublin (1878): 209–17). See also Correspondence vol. 27, letter from Henry Johnson, 22 September [1879].

To Francis Darwin   [1 August 1878]1 [Down.] P.S. I have made yesterday & day before some observations which have surprised me greatly. The tendrils of Bignonia capreolata (as described in my book) are wonderfully apheliotropic, & the tips of quite young tendrils will crawl like roots into any little dark crevices. So I thought if I painted the tips black, perhaps the whole tendril wd be paralysed. But by Jove exactly the reverse has occurred; on 2 occasions the tendril with blackened tips became along its whole length curved to dark side of box, long before its fellow-tendril with naked tips!2 It looks as if the tips were like inhibitory nerve-ganglia, & when paralysed by being blackened allowed the rest of the tendril being immediately acted on; whereas the naked tips of the fellow-tendril prevented for a time the basal part of tendril obeying the action of light.— Or what is more probable the tips being blackened renders the basal part more sensitive to darkness. With the cotyledons of Phalaris & Avena blackening the tips rendered the basal part less or not at all sensitive to light.—3 I must somehow get more plants of Bignonia capreolata & find out whether whole observation is an error, or what on earth the case means.— It seems at present very odd. Last night the difference between the tendril with blackened tips & its fellow one was most conspicuous.— Having no one to talk to, I scribble this to you.— Incomplete DAR 211: 52 1 2

h

d i

0 0

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and CD’s notes on Bignonia capreolata (see n. 2, below). This seems to be a postscript to a missing letter. CD’s notes on blackening the tips of Bignonia capreolata, dated 27 July to 1 August 1878, are in DAR 209.8: 37–8; CD came to the conclusions he repeats in this letter on 31 July. Undated notes on the tendrils of Bignonia capreolata turning away from the light are in DAR 157.1: 141–2. CD alludes to Climbing plants 2d ed., pp. 98–9, in which he described experiments showing how tendrils of this species avoided light whenever possible.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 3

389

CD’s undated abstract of his experimental results with Avena (the genus of oats) is in DAR 209.8: 26–8. His notes on Phalaris (canary grass) with tips blackened, dated 26–7 December 1877 and 1–8 January 1878, are in DAR 209.8: 73–6.

To F. B. Goodacre   20 August [1878]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. [Barlaston, Staffordshire.] Aug. 20th Dear Sir I am very much obliged for your letter & kind offer.2 The subject well deserves further investigation, but I am growing old & have much work on hand & cannot undertake anything new.— If you yourself with the aid of any friends would go on crossing half–bred birds, bred in distinct places & as little related as possible, for a few generations & publish the results, it would be a really valuable contribution to science.3 No one has made the trial systematically, & the fertility of hybrid offspring from undoubtedly distinct species is wonderfully rare. I think it would be strongly advisable to breed exclusively from half-bred parents of well ascertained origin.— I am writing this away from home & am not well, so pray excuse the bad hand-writing.— | Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Dr John Goodacre (private collection) 1

2 3

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 26 from a copy in DAR 221.4: 203. The transcription here is from the original letter. The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from F. B. Goodacre, 17 August 1878 (Correspondence vol. 26). In his letter of 17 August 1878 (Correspondence vol. 26), Goodacre had offered to provide CD with geese for testing the fertility of crosses between Chinese and common geese (Anser cygnoides and Anser anser). Goodacre and his friend Alfred Meadows continued crossbreeding geese; Goodacre’s paper ‘On the question of the identity of species of the common domestic and the Chinese goose’ was published in 1879 (Goodacre 1879).

To F. B. Goodacre   23 August [1878]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | ☞ Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. August 23d Dear Sir I fear that you will think me very capricious, but ever since writing to you my conscience has been uneasy that I ought not to have refused your generous offer, & thus have lost the chance of perhaps recording the fertility of hybrids raised from two undoubted & very distinct species.—2 If, therefore, you have not already disposed of the birds & unless you are willing to try the experiment yourself, I shd. be very glad of a male & female brother & sister hybrid;— that is if you can positively state that they are half-bred.3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

390

If you are so kind as to send them, they had better be addressed, simply thus “Ch. Darwin Orpington Stn South E. Raily Live birds to be forwarded by special messenger—4 I suppose that they will travel without suffering with some food.— Pray forgive me for being so troublesome & believe me | Dear sir, Yours faithfully & obliged | Ch. Darwin Dr John Goodacre (private collection) 1

2

3 4

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 26 from a copy in DAR 221.4: 204. The transcription here is from the original letter. The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from F. B. Goodacre, 17 August 1878 (Correspondence vol. 26). In his letter of 20 August [1878] (this volume, Supplement), CD had refused Goodacre’s offer to provide him with geese for testing the fertility of crosses between Chinese and common geese (Anser cygnoides and Anser anser). CD received the geese from Goodacre and reported the results of his breeding experiment in a letter published in Nature, 1 January 1880, p. 207 (Correspondence vol. 27, letter to Nature, 15 December [1879]). A special messenger would accompany the birds throughout their journey, at a supplementary charge for each mile.

To F. B. Goodacre   3 September [1878]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Sept. 3d. Dear Sir The geese arrived late last night. in excellent condition.2 They were very clamorous when turned out into a loose box & ate a good supper. This morning they seem as vigorous & hearty as any geese in the world.— I do not think your view of the two forms being domestic varieties will hold good;— Not only many ornithologists put them in distinct genera, but the wild type of each is known.3 If they are called wild varieties of the same species, the terms “varieties” & “species” become utterly vague & useless.— It was the fact that the two forms must be considered, in my opinion, as good species as any in the world, which makes it so important to ascertain the fertility of the hybrids. A very few such cases (mentioned in my Origin of Species & some subsequently recorded) are on record, & these perhaps are not fully established.—4 I thank you very sincerely for your great kindness & remain, Dear Sir, | Yours faithfully, | Ch. Darwin Dr John Goodacre (private collection) 1

2

h

d i

0 0

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 26 from a copy in DAR 221.4: 205. The transcription here is from the original letter. The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from F. B. Goodacre, 2 September 1878 (Correspondence vol. 26). See Correspondence vol. 26, letter from F. B. Goodacre, 2 September 1878. CD had asked for two geese, crosses between the Chinese goose and the common goose, so that he could test their fertility.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 3

4

391

See Correspondence vol. 26, letter from F. B. Goodacre, 2 September 1878 and n. 2. The Chinese goose is a domestic variety of the wild swan goose (Anser cygnoides). The common European domestic goose is a variety of the wild greylag goose (A. anser). The Chinese goose was sometimes assigned to the genus Cygnopsis (see, for example, G. R. Gray 1869–71, 3: 75). See Origin 6th ed., chapter 9, especially pp. 240–1, where CD mentioned fertile hybrids of distinct species of muntjac deer, pheasants, moths, and the hare and rabbit, as well as the common and the Chinese goose. CD wrote that in Britain, hybrids of the common and Chinese goose had been bred successfully with the parent species; there had been only one reported example of hybrids breeding successfully among themselves, but he had been assured that whole flocks of hybrid geese were maintained in India. See also Descent 2: 114, and Correspondence vol. 6, letter to T. C. Eyton, 2 November [1857].

To M. L. Pennington   24 October 1878 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Dear Mrs. Pennington I have the pleasure to send my signature, which you wish for & which you can cut off from the foot of this note1 Pray believe me | Yours sincerely | Charles Darwin October 24th. 1878.— Sotheby’s, New York (dealers) (25 January 2022, lot 132) 1

No letter from Pennington requesting CD’s autograph has been found, but she had met CD at Leith Hill Place, Surrey, on 10 August 1878 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Emma mentioned the visit in a letter to William Erasmus Darwin of 11 August 1878, noting, ‘She is a nice simple mannered woman but a tremendous lion-hunter’ (DAR 219.1: 114).

To M. D. Conway   19 November 1878 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) November 19th. 1878 My dear Sir I shall be glad to join the Association of Liberal Thinkers, & to subscribe whatever is usual.— It does not seem to me right, & this has been my opinion during many years, that a man’s name should appear prominently in connexion with any body of workers, unless he knows personally how the work is carried on. I must therefore decline the honour of accepting any office in the Association or of my name being brought prominently forwards in connexion with it, as neither the state of my health, nor mental habits will allow me to take an active share in the Association; but I sincerely wish that it may prove successful.1 I remain | My dear sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin Northwestern University Libraries, Charles Deering McCormick Library of Special Collections (Harriet Gilliam papers, box 18, folder 13) 1

h

d i

See Correspondence vol. 26, letter from M. D. Conway, 18 November 1878. Conway had offered CD a position as one of the vice-presidents, without expecting any ‘practical service’ from him.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

392

To N. N. Christophe   12 February 1879 Down, | Beckenham, Kent.1 Feb 12 1879 Dear Sir I beg leave to return you my sincere thanks for the kind congratulations I have received from you on the occasion of my birthday—2 Dear Sir | yours faithfully | Charles Darwin LS John Wilson (dealer) (#26009) 1

2

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 27 from a description in a Stargardt catalogue. The recipient’s name is supplied from a description of the accompanying envelope. Stargardt gave the name as N. N. Christophe, of Eydtkuhnen in East Prussia (now Chernyshevskoye in Russia); Wilson gave it as Herrn Christophe. Christophe has not been identified. CD was 70 on 12 February 1879.

To Elliott Coues   [after 2 April 1879]1 Memorial. To Elliott Coues, Esquire, Assistant Surgeon, United States’ Army. We, the undersigned, beg leave to express our high appreciation of the ‘Bibliographical Appendix’ to your work, ‘Birds of the Colorado Valley,’ being No. 11 of the Miscellaneous Publications of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, under the charge of Dr. Hayden.2 And at the same time we wish to place on record our gratitude to that gentleman, and to the authorities of the Department to which you are attached, for the liberality they have shown in granting you permission to stay at Washington for the completion of this and other important works upon which you have now been so long and so usefully engaged. The want of indexes to the ever increasing mass of Zoological literature has long been felt by all workers in every department of that science; but the enormous labor of compilation has hitherto deterred many from undertaking a task so appalling. It is with no small satisfaction that we recognize your readiness to devote yourself to work of this nature. Moreover, we feel justified in hoping that should the instalment now published in the volume above named be enlarged in a similar manner so as to include a complete Bibliography of Ornithology, this branch of science will possess an index to its writings perhaps more complete as to its scope and contents than any kindred subject of similar extent. An undertaking of this sort is beset with formidable difficulties; not only is its extent enormous, and the works relating to the subject are widely scattered through many libraries, public and private: but the qual〈i〉fications of a good bibliographer are not easily to be found united in one person. His application and industry must be untiring, and he must be thoroughly conversant with the art of Bibliography.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

393

In addition to these requirements, in a case like the present, an equally thorough knowledge of the subject under consideration is indispensable. You happily combine all these qualifications; your industry has long been approved, your knowledge of books is evident from what you have now put before us, your knowledge of Ornithology has long been known to us. We can well believe that the libraries of your own country are better stored than any others with works relating to the Ornithology of North America, and that therefore the ‘List of Faunal Publications relating to North American Ornithology’ could be nowhere better prepared than in Washington; but when the ornithological literature of the whole world has to be examined, it seems to us almost indispensable that the older libraries of Europe, and especially of England, France, Italy, Germany and Holland, should be consulted, if one of the chief merits of your work is to be maintained, viz:—the consultation at first hand by yourself of every work mentioned therein. This brings us to one of the chief objects of this memorial, which is to express our sincere hope that time and means will be found you to prosecute in Europe the great undertaking you have commenced so well, and bring it to a successful conclusion. Should the authorities who preside over the Department to which you belong—and especially the Surgeon-General of the United States Army3—who have hitherto so liberally granted you facilities for the scientific work you have performed, be disposed to furnish you with the means of perfecting your undertaking, we are convinced that it will reflect great credit to them and the country to which you belong. We on our part, so far as England is concerned, are ready not only to welcome a brother Ornithologist, but also to render you every assistance in our power. (Signed.)

W. H. Flower, F.R.S., &c., President of the Zoological Society of London. T. H. Huxley, Sec. R. S. Charles Darwin, F.R.S. St. Geo. Mivart, F.R.S., Sec. L. S. Alfred R. Wallace. A. Guenther,4 F.R.S., Keeper of the Department of Zoology, British Museum. Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A., Ph. Dr., F.R.S., Secretary to the Zoological Society of London. Alfred Newton, F.R.S., V.P.Z.S., Professor of Zoology in the University of Cambridge. H. B. Tristram, F.R.S. Osbert Salvin, M.A., F.R.S., Editor of ‘The Ibis.’ [And twenty-eight others.]

Bulletin of the Nuttall Ornithological Club 4: 176–8

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

394 1 2

3 4

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Alfred Newton, 2 April [1879] (Correspondence vol. 27). Ferdinand Vandeveer Hayden. Coues noted in the introduction to his bibliographical appendix that it was planned as a part of a larger projected bibliography of ornithology (see Coues 1878, p. 567). Two further instalments of the bibliography covering North American ornithology were completed, as well as a fourth instalment on British ornithology, but in 1880, Coues was assigned to medical duties by the army, and resigned his commission the next year (ANB). Joseph K. Barnes. Albert Günther.

To Fanny Kellogg1   13 April 1879 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington S.E.R.) April 13th 1879 Dear Madam I am obliged to you for so kindly communicating the curious case of an habitual gesture, like that which I have described as inherited. I may add that since I wrote, the action has been transmitted to another generation. Your case shall be sent to Mr Galton, who gave me the information.2 Dear Madam | Yours faithfully | & obliged | Charles Darwin Charles Hamilton Galleries Inc. (dealer) (28 May 1981); Sotheby’s, New York (dealers) (28 April 2021, lot 49) 1

2

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 27, when less of the text was available. The addressee is taken from the sale catalogues; when the letter was sold in 1981 it was accompanied by an original holograph envelope, with the flap missing. In Expression, pp. 33–4 n. 8, CD had quoted Francis Galton on the inheritance of a characteristic arm gesture: the habit, when sleeping, of placing the forearm across the top of the head, whence it would fall onto the bridge of the nose, was exhibited in three generations of a family. In his correspondence, Galton had revealed that the individuals were his father-in-law, George Butler; George Butler’s son, Henry Montagu Butler; and George Butler’s granddaughter, Agnes Isabel Butler (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Francis Galton, 22 December 1871).

From G. J. Goschen and Edward Enfield   [before 6 May 1879]1 Alderman Fowler, having kindly consented to preside at the Annual Festival in aid of the Funds of the north london, or university college hospital, on Tuesday the 6th. May next, at Willis’s Rooms, King Street, S.t James’s Square, We earnestly solicit the honour of your attendance to support The Chairman on this occasion. George J. Goschen, | Treasurer | of University College. Edward Enfield, | Treasurer | of University College Hospital.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

395

The favor of an early answer is requested. Dinner Tickets one Guinea each: to be had from the Secretary at the Hospital and at Willis’s Rooms.2 D DAR 64.1: 48v 1

2

The date is established by the reference to the annual festival of University College Hospital on 6 May. Robert Nicholas Fowler presided at the annual dinner of University College Hospital on 6 May 1879 (Illustrated London News, 10 May 1879, p. 438). CD was travelling to Worthing on 6 May 1879 so could not have attended (CD’s ‘Journal’, Correspondence vol. 27, Appendix II). No reply has been found to this invitation.

To Edward Frankland   29 May [1879]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. May 29th r My dear D. Frankland The two bottles of pure water arrived safely yesterday & I thank you most heartily, for it is a present of untold value to me.2 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin The John Rylands Library, The University of Manchester 1 2

The year is established by the fact that CD used large amounts of distilled water for his experiments on bloom on leaves (see Correspondence vol. 27, letter to Edward Frankland, 4 January [1879]). Frankland had previously supplied CD with water that he had prepared himself, commenting that it was ‘difficult if not impossible to buy pure distilled water’ (see Correspondence vol. 21, letter from Edward Frankland, 27 September 1873).

To B. W. Richardson   [before 30 May 1879]1 I have been brought to the conviction from the very large experience of my father and grandfather, which has extended over a century, that no cause has led to so much suffering and inherited ill-health as the consumption of alcohol.2 Incomplete B. W. Richardson [1882], p. 144 1

2

h

d i

The date is established by the fact that Richardson alluded to CD’s views on alcohol, in association with those of his father, Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848), and his grandfather Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802), in his inaugural address to the British Medical Temperance Association (B. W. Richardson 1879, p. 13), on 30 May 1879. In his inaugural address to the British Medical Temperance Association, Richardson wrote that Erasmus Darwin was earnest in his support of the principles of temperance, and added, ‘the illustrious representative of the name of Darwin to this day maintains the principle in unbroken line’. CD quoted Richardson’s remark about Erasmus Darwin in Erasmus Darwin, p. 58, following his own discussion of Erasmus’s views on alcohol. In B. W. Richardson [1882], a later temperance work, Richardson said that CD wrote the letter to him from which this extract came ‘a few years ago’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

396

To K. P. von Kaufman   4 June 1879 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) June 4th 1879 Sir I beg leave to acknowledge the honour which your Excellency has conferred on me by your letter of the 27th of April, & by your most obliging promised gift of the several varieties of Triticum, cultivated in the countries under your Excellency’s command.—1 These specimens will no doubt arrive in due time. I have not myself of late years attended to this subject; & I will therefore place the specimens in the hands of the most competent observer, whom I can discover in Great Britain,—probably Professor Alex. Wilson.2 These specimens will probably prove of the highest interest. Again thanking your Excellency for your kindness to me, & for your zeal for Science I begg leave to remain | Sir | Your obliged servant | Charles Darwin. National Library of Russia (Collection of P. Waxell (F. 965): no 636) 1 2

See Correspondence vol. 27, letter from K. P. von Kaufman, 9 May 1879 (27 April was the date of the letter in the Julian, rather than the Gregorian, calendar). Triticum is the genus of wheat. Alexander Stephen Wilson. See Correspondence vol. 27, letter to A. S. Wilson, 4 [June] 1879.

To E. A. Wheler   [before 12 November 1879]1 〈text excised〉 told the publisher to send copies to you & to your sister, also to Mrs Nixon.2 〈text excised〉 Charles Darwin LS incomplete Bonhams, New York (dealers) (11 March 2020, lot 28) 1

2

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from E. S. Galton, 12 November 1879 (Correspondence vol. 27). The fragment is an autograph from an album with some text on the reverse; it is accompanied by a letter from Wheler explaining that she had been looking over some letters sent to her by CD when he was working on Erasmus Darwin and was sending her correspondent an autograph from one of them. Wheler’s sister was Emma Sophia Galton; Emma Nixon was their cousin.

From E. S. Galton   19 November 1879 5. Bertie Terrace. Leamington Nov 19th | 1879 My dear Cousin, When I wrote to you on Thursday last, I had read the life of our Grandfather rather hurriedly, as we were daily expecting the death of my Brother in-law— Edward Wheler— he lingered on till early on Sunday morn, when he ceased to

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

397

breathe, at the age of 81—1 In him, I have lost a most kind friend— My sister is dreadfully cut up—but she has one Son & one Daughter—who will be real comforts to her—2 She begs me to tell you, how much interested she has been, in reading the Book, you kindly gave her—at times when able— She is sure you will excuse her writing herself—. A few mistakes, the Printer has made, which I dare say, you have already noticed— viz Page 29—Last line but 3. Boulton (not Bolton)3 r th " 87.—Line 10. He died Nov. 13 . 1848 (not 1849) I always remember the year your Father died, as my Sister Lucy Moilliet died the week before; & the two deaths, quite upset my Mother4 Page 41. I have those lines, in my Grandfather’s writing “From Lichfield famed two giant critics come” Page 7.8.9 The letters to & from Susannah Darwin are excellent—& one of my Grandfather’s earliest attempts to poetry was this, my Mother has often told us— “My dearest Sue Of lovely hue No sugar, can be sweeter You do—as far Excel Su-gar As Sugar, does Saltpetre” Page 40 & 81. The stammering— Dr. E Darwin’s daughter—Violetta5 also inherited his Stammering to a great degree & till the age of 12. could hardly make herself understood— He sent for a Person fr. Edinburgh, who cured her in a great degree   She could not pronounce the liquids L. M. N. R & Y— His remedy was, to put a vowel before each of those letters, when beginning a word—such— as Er—Yes— Er—NO— In the same way an E—between the letters Br—in Brothers, Bread, so Ber-others, Ber-ead— She always managed to do it so well, it was scarcely perceptible, to those who did not know her infirmity—& she cured many, who stammered in the same way Page 54—I often heard my mother say, that the small pox so raged in Derby, when she was born (Ap.l 1783) that her Father innoculated her when only six weeks old—tho’ it was a risk, but he thought the risk greater, as she was in a Doctor’s House where so many Patients came— 64. My Mother used to say, that when her Father visited the Robber in prison— He said— “Now tell me, as you are condemned, what is the best preservative against thieves”— The man replied—a little dog, so fastened that we cannot give him any thing to quieten him—a Light, or a Baby in the House—& an old fashioned rusty lock which makes a noise, when trying to do anything to it— My Mother, in consequence, always had one Light, burning all night in the House— Page 116. Line 6. fr. the Bottom   Dr. E Darwin had always a great objection to Nurses who squinted, & who had an unpleasant expression of countenance— He thought children were much influenced by it

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

398

118— Amongst other curious inventions, was a Clock, to watch the Watchman— it was invented by Dr. E Darwin & Mr. William Strutt—& we long had one in our possession— I think my Brother Darwin must have it now—6 126. I always understood my Grandfather had only regularly taken up his abode at the Priory about 3. weeks before his death, as several rooms had to be built after his Son Erasmus died7 Page 127—line 5—Evidently a mis-print   died April 18th. (not the 10th.)8 Dr. E Darwin had a severe illness 2 or 3. years before his death, & in his delirium, he often fancied himself a tree—& my Mother used to say, how painful it was, as she sat by his bedside—he would point to his heart & say— “If you would only cut out this decayed part, the tree would live”— The Picture by Rollason was taken after his illness—9 In the Book—of Holland House, published ab.t 1874— Some lines on one of the trees there, was quoted, as having been written by Rogers— An old friend of ours, & especially of Mr. Keir’s (Dr. Alexr. Blair) then much upwards of 90—wrote to us saying, the lines were not Rogers, but Dr. Darwin’s— An ode to Swilcar Oak in Needwood Forest— On making enquiries, we found it, in the Phytologia—& originally written to Mr. Mundy—who wrote on Needwood forest & received complimentary verses fm. Dr. E Darwin—His Son, Erasmus, Sir Brook Boothby & others—10 How well you have explained at Page 80—about my Grandfather having a large appetite—11 We are glad to hear that your Son Horace is going soon to be married, in a way you all like12 With our kind regards to yourself & Mrs. Darwin & yr. family | Believe me | Your’s very sincerely | E. S. Galton Private collection CD annotation Top of letter: ‘Errata’ pencil 1 2 3 4 5 6

7 8

h

d i

0 0

See Correspondence vol. 27, letter from E. S. Galton, 12 November 1879 (although 12 November 1879 was a Wednesday). CD had sent her a copy of his Erasmus Darwin. Elizabeth Anne Wheler’s children were Lucy Elizabeth Wheler and Edward Galton Wheler. Matthew Boulton. CD’s father was Robert Waring Darwin (1766–1848). Wheler’s mother was Violetta Galton. Wheler’s mother. Darwin Galton. The point of the watch-clock was to ensure that watchmen did their appointed nightly rounds when and where they were supposed to do them; it was a predecessor of a punch-clock or clocking-in system. The clocks were distributed around the town of Derby, and the watchmen each had a personal key that enabled them to move a particular peg on the clocks on their round; but each peg could only be moved within fifteen minutes of a certain time. In the morning a superintendent would check which pegs had not been moved at the right time and ask the watchmen concerned to account for themselves. (First report of the commissioners appointed to inquire into the municipal corporations in England and Wales (1835), pp. 1851–2.) In Erasmus Darwin, pp. 124–6, CD wrote that Erasmus had been living at Breadsall Priory for about two years before he died in 1802. The house was previously occupied by his son Erasmus Darwin (1759–99). The death date is that of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802).

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement 9 10

11

12

399

James Rawlinson made two portraits of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802) (Keynes 1994). The lines on the Swilcar oak are in Phytologia, pp. 528–9 (E. Darwin 1800), but have not been found in the book on Holland House (Liechtenstein 1874). Galton also refers to James Keir, Alexander Blair, Francis Noel Clarke Mundy, and Mundy 1776. In Erasmus Darwin, p. 80, CD wrote: ‘With regard to the charge of gluttony, as Dr. Darwin was a tall, bulky man, who lived much on milk, fruit, and vegetables, it is probable that he ate largely, as every man must do who works hard and lives on such a diet.’ Horace Darwin married Ida Farrer on 3 January 1880 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

To Hyacinth Hooker   8 January 1880 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R. Jan 8th. 1880 My dear Lady Hooker I thank you much for your good wishes for all of us, & for your very kind & welcome present of the Bananas.1 Pray believe me | Yours sincerely & obliged | Charles Darwin Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (JDH/2/2/1 f. 311) 1

Hooker’s letter has not been found. The Darwins occasionally received presents of bananas from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; see, for example, Correspondence vol. 25, letter to Hyacinth Hooker, [18 November 1877].

To Jules Rouquette  [after 2 April 1880]1 [Rouquette reports receiving a letter wishing him ‘toute sorte de succès dans mes études et futures recherches’ (every kind of success in my studies and future researches).]2 DAR pamphlet R339: 2 1 2

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Jules Rouquette, 2 April 1880 (Correspondence vol. 28); see n. 2, below. The letter from CD has not been found; it was sent in response to the poem Rouquette sent to CD in 1880 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from Jules Rouquette, 2 April 1880). The text appears in a dedication in Rouquette’s pamphlet ‘Ou allons-nous?’ (Rouquette 1881, p. 2); a copy inscribed by the author is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

From J. E. Harting   1 May [1880?]1 22, Regent’s Park Road, N.W. 1 May. Dear Sir I venture to draw your attention to an interesting fact in regard to the Wild cat (Felis sylvestris) to which I do not find any allusion made in Vol.  i.  of “Animals &

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

400

Plants under Domestication”.2 It is this, that the period of gestation in the wild cat is as nearly as possible 68  days, or 12  days longer than the domestic animal. This has been proved by their breeding in confinement. See “The Zoologist”, 1876. p. 4868 and 5038.3 There is another point, too, which seems worth notice, namely, that where the Wild Cat has been induced to reproduce in captivity, it has been in the Spring (about May) and only once in the year. See “The Zoologist”, 1875, p. 4453.4 I am, Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | J. E. Harting Charles Darwin Esq F.R.S. | &c &c &c. DAR 166: 112 1

2 3 4

Very little correspondence between CD and Harting survives, but there is an envelope addressed to Harting by CD and franked 3 May 1880 in a private collection (Anna Barone); the year is conjectured from this. CD discussed the relationship between wild and domestic cats in Variation 1: 43–8. The notes on gestation in cats appeared in the April and August 1876 issues of Zoologist (2d ser. 11: 4868 and 5038–9). Harting became editor of the Zoologist in 1877. The note appeared in the May 1875 issue of Zoologist (2d ser. 10: 4453–4).

From Ebenezer Turnbull   17 June 1880 Garvald—Haddington Shire | Scotland— 17th. June | 1880 Sir I beg leave to inform you that John Scott of the Botanical Gardens Calcutta, arrived home about three Weeks ago and Died, & is buried in this Obscure village.1 What I wish you to know is he has left some plants & seeds with many of your own writings, that any person here knows nothing about.2 If therefor you will kind enough to make enquiry and come or send some person to look over his affairs, he has left a sister and a small family and anything which can be realized will be some benefit3 Trusting to have your advice soon | I am Sir | Yours truly | Ebenr. Turnbull P.S. I am MR. Scotts Uncle DAR 198: 209 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

Scott died on 11 June 1880, having returned to Britain on sick leave in 1879. CD had helped him to find employment in India in 1864. (ODNB.) CD and Scott had corresponded regularly and CD had sent Scott copies of his books (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 25, letter from John Scott, 24 February 1877). Scott was unmarried; his sister, Agnes Broomfield, had six children. CD’s reply has not been found, but for an indication of his response, see Correspondence vol. 28, letter to George King, 29 September 1880.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

401

From A. C. Ramsay   18 June [1880]1 Geological Survey of the United Kingdom 18th June 1881 My dear Darwin Five years since I bought a house in Cromwell Crescent, & therefore have had no opportunity since then of seeing the old stones.2 A great ivy tree or bush covered the whole of the back of the house right up to the roof. It yielded a plentiful supply of fallen leaves which were not allowed to accumulate on the paved space mentioned in my letters,3 but were generally burned in the slip of garden ground into which the steps led. When we were away some 3 or 4 months in summer I do not know what our married policeman in charge did with them. From the great size of the stem the ivy was probably planted soon after the building of the house. The walls of the garden were in my time more or less covered with ivy and there were other evergreens & rose bushes about besides those numbered 1 & 2 in the new place which I enclose. The house is the 4th from Holland Park, and the trees in it contributed an occasional supply of leaves when the wind blew from the west. I have no recollection of ever having seen weeds growing in the interstices. If they did grow my habits are of a kind that would have induced their prompt removal. I ought perhaps to mention that I sometimes buried dead leaves in the adjacent flower plots. Worm castings were common enough in the little pavement and always at the interstices where the stones joined. It was that fact that first led me to reflect on the cause that produced the sinking of the pavement. If I have not made everything clear please let me know. I have lately crossed France twice 1st to Aix les Bains to meet my wife and daughter4 on their way home from a winter in the South, & then back by way of Geneva where I went to see Favre.5 I noticed a great number of dead trees all through France, the result of last winters cold.6 One large orchard had not a living tree in it. Believe me | Yours very sincerely | Andw C Ramsay I am getting old & seedy, & shall never climb a big mountain again. DAR 176: 19 CD annotations 2.11 I have … removal. 2.13] scored blue crayon 4.1 Worm … pavement. 4.3] scored blue crayon 6.1 I have … in it. 6.4] crossed blue crayon 1 2 3

h

d i

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to A. C. Ramsay, 17 June 1880 (Correspondence vol. 29). Ramsay dated the letter 1881 in error. CD had inquired about Ramsay’s previous address, 29 Upper Phillimore Place, Kensington (see Correspondence vol. 19, letter from A. C. Ramsay, 27 December 1871 and n. 2). See Correspondence vol. 19, letter from A. C. Ramsay, 27 December 1871, and Correspondence vol. 20, letter from A. C. Ramsay, 3 January 1872.

0 0

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Supplement

402 4 5 6

Ramsay and his wife, Louisa Ramsay, had four daughters: Elizabeth Eleanor Ramsay, Frances Louisa Margaret Ramsay, Dorothea Georgina Charlotte Ramsay, and Violet Grace Mary Ramsay. Alphonse Favre. The winter of 1879–80 was one of the coldest in France; temperatures in Paris reached –26°C and the river Seine froze (www.meteopassion.com/decembre-1879.php; accessed 12 July 2021).

To ?   18 August [1880?]1 Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.) Augt 18th. Dear Sir I am much obliged for your note.2 The case is quite new to me & seems inexplicable.— I will endeavour to get the plant & at some future time observe the flowers. The information has come too late for my present work.—3 I remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin Harvard University, Department of Psychology 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

The year is conjectured on the assumption that the letter pertains to Movement in plants (see n. 3, below). The note has not been found. Probably Movement in plants; CD was already correcting proof-sheets for the book in August 1880 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter to Francis Darwin, 28 July [1880]). The verso of CD’s letter contains the following note in an unknown hand: ‘Answer to a query about the movement of the flower in Dracocephalum Virginicum—’. Dracocephalum virginianum is a synonym of Physostegia virginiana, the obedient plant or false dragonhead. If a flower of this plant is bent or swivelled to a new position, it remains there for some time. The species is native to North America.

9 8 009233606 008

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

APPENDIX I Translations of letters Translations of letters from the supplement are at the end of this appendix.

From Arthur de Souza Corrêa1   2 January 1882 Brazilian Legation | 2a. Granville Place. | W. | London. 2 January 1882. Sir, I hasten to acknowledge the receipt of your kind letter of the 31 December, which I will not fail to forward to Baron de Villa Franca.2 The documents that I sent you are for your unrestricted use, and I would be very happy to see your intention of giving them publicity in an English scientific journal carried out, under your high patronage.3 Please accept, Sir, with renewed thanks for all the kindness with which you have been so willing to receive the communications that Baron de Villa Franca has addressed to you through my mediation, the assurance of my sentiments of respect and high regard A. de Souza Corrêa DAR 160: 284 1 2

3

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see pp. 5–6. CD’s letter has not been found. It was a reply to the letter from Arthur de Souza Corrêa, 28 December 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29), which contained observations by Ignacio Francisco Silveira da Motta, baron de Vila Franca, on a new variety of sugar cane. The documents have not been found; see letter to G. J. Romanes, 1 January [1882].

From Gottlieb Haberlandt1   9 January 1882 Graz, 9 January 1882 Most esteemed Sir! A short while ago my treatise on the comparative anatomy of the assimilative tissue system of plants appeared in print, and so I take the liberty of sending you, most esteemed Sir, a copy of this book with the request that you kindly receive it as a humble token of my very sincere esteem and gratitude.—2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

404

When I was working on these comparative anatomical investigations, it became increasingly clear to me how successfully the principles of your theory can be applied to the anatomical structure of plants. I hope to have succeeded at least to a certain extent in showing yet again that in the field of plant anatomy, too, the future belongs to the supporters of your theory! Today I take the liberty of sending you yet another, smaller treatise. Concerning a difficult evolutionary issue, it endeavours to 〈bridge〉 the gap between cryptogams and phanerogams, and thus to furnish renewed 〈proof of〉 the continuity of the phylogenetic development of the vegetable kingdom.3 Assuring you of my greatest esteem and most sincere respect I remain, | Most esteemed Sir | Yours gratefully devoted | G Haberlandt DAR 166: 15 1 2

3

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see p. 21. CD’s copy of Vergleichende Anatomie des assimilatorischen Gewebesystems der Pflanzen (Comparative anatomy of the assimilatory tissue systems of plants; Haberlandt 1881) is in the Darwin Library–Down. See Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Gottlieb Haberlandt, 5 January 1881. CD’s copy of Haberlandt 1880, a paper on the growth of apical cells in phanerogams, is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

From Melchior Neumayr1   19 January 1882 Vienna 19.1.82 Most esteemed Sir! A few days ago I received through an attendant at the Reichsanstalt your exceedingly interesting book on the formation of surface soil by earthworms.2 Allow me to express my best thanks for this kind gift. I started reading the book right away and shall send a review of it to the Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie.3 As I see from the postmark on the parcel, the book must have arrived here several months ago, without having been delivered to me; this has happened several times before with things that have been sent to me under the address of the Geologische Reichsanstalt,4 and thus I take the liberty to transmit the address where everything reaches me quickly: Prof. M. Neumayr Vienna University. I beg you to forgive me for writing only now, but I could not help this, for I only just received the book. With my sincere thanks and the greatest esteem | Yours | wholly devoted | M. Neumayr DAR 172: 18 1

h

d i

0 0

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see pp. 34–5.

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations 2 3 4

405

Neumayr’s name is on CD’s presentation list for Earthworms (Correspondence vol. 29, Appendix IV). Neumayr’s review appeared in Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie (1882) 2: 45–7. CD had sent the book to the Geologische Reichsanstalt (Geological Institute); however, Neumayr was director of the Institut für Paläontologie at the University of Vienna (OBL).

From Wilhelm Breitenbach1   22 February 1882 Most esteemed Mr Darwin! Some time ago, when examining the insects that I have collected so far in our province, it was immediately clear to me that first I had to pay special attention to the Orthoptera.2 Allow me to communicate to you today at least two observations that strike me as the most interesting. I will soon prepare a detailed report on this and other issues for “Katter’s Entomologische Nachrichten”.3 You are familiar with these elongated, green, wingless mantids. I found a species (or is it perchance just a specimen?) in which rudimentary wings are quite clearly present. In the works currently at my disposal I find nothing about this, and hence I suspect that this observation is new.4 Stick insects that resemble a dry wooden stalk are numerous here. I have not yet succeeded in identifying the genus with the aid of the literature at my disposal.5 If one considers the conically elongated head with eyes that are moved far forward and the thin, elongated body as the defining feature, then I believe I am on the way to establishing the phyletic evolution of these peculiar forms. I recently came across a considerable number of acridians among which the gradual elongation of the head beyond the eyes, a gradual forward-moving of the eyes (from the back of the head to the front) and a gradual slimming of the entire body combined with elongation can be clearly distinguished.6 Should I succeed in finding yet more such intermediate forms it will not be difficult to draw up a complete scale from the typical Acridae, on the one hand, to the typical stick insects. I believe that this subject deserves particular attention. Other than that I came across many other interesting Orthoptera, numerous winged species of Mantis, a very pretty Pterochroza, several Phylloptera and related species and a very large number of other Locustidae and Acridae.7 I have got a grasshopper that people claim undertakes extensive migrations like the migratory locust of Europe.8 However, for the time being I cannot confirm this claim. In the hope that you are thriving I remain | Yours | respectfully devoted | Dr. W. Breitenbach Porto Alegre. 22.II.82. | Rio Grande do Sul. | Brazil. DAR 160: 296 1 2

h

d i

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see pp. 90–1. Orthoptera is the order of grasshoppers, locusts, and crickets. At this time, it included several families which have since been reclassified into their own orders, among which are mantids (Mantidae; order Mantodea) and stick insects (Phasmatidae; order Phasmida or Phasmatodea).

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

406 3

4

5 6 7 8

Breitenbach’s paper ‘Entomologische Skizzen aus der Provinz Rio Grande do Sul Brasilien’ (Entomological sketches from the province of Rio Grande do Sul Brazil; Breitenbach 1882) appeared in the June 1882 issue of Entomologische Nachrichten. The journal was edited by Friedrich Ketter. Mantises have two pairs of wings; in most species, only males have fully developed wings while females have rudimentary ones or are wingless. Earlier descriptions of mantis species had noted differences in wing-size in males and females (see, for example, Burmeister 1832–55, 2: 540). In his article, Breitenbach speculated on whether these rudimentary wings were hereditary or a mere atavism (Breitenbach 1882, pp. 159–60). On the classification of stick insects, see n. 2, above. Breitenbach refers to members of the Acrididae (the family of short-horned grasshoppers). Pterochroza and Phylloptera are genera of katydids (family Tettigoniidae, order Orthoptera). Locustidae is the former family of locusts (now subsumed within Acrididae). The main swarming species of locust in the Rio Grande do Sul region is the South American locust (Schistocerca cancellata), which ranges from Argentina into the southern parts of Brazil. (Rio Grande do Sul is in the south of Brazil.)

From Jules Barrois1   6 March [1882]2 Villefranche 6 March Sir The French Government has recently decided to establish at Villefranche, near Nice, a natural history laboratory designed to give the numerous naturalists and foreign scholars who for a long time now have frequented this locality the necessary resources to work profitably.3 This work having been done in a very general interest, without any regard to nationality, and with the sole thought of being useful to everybody, it seemed to me that foreign scholars could only be happy to lend their support. That is the thought that has encouraged me to write you a few words in the hope of obtaining from you a simple letter expressing all your feelings towards us and fully approving of the idea of the creation of an international laboratory at Villefranche sur mer. A letter from you would represent for us a very great encouragement, and could not fail to have a favourable influence from the point of view of the future and development of our new creation. Please accept the expression of my most respectful sentiments, | Dr. J Barrois Director of the Zoology Laboratory at Villefranche sur mer France— (Maritime Alps.) DAR 202: 13 1 2 3

h

d i

0 0

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see pp. 110–11. The year is established by the date of the founding of the marine laboratory (see n. 3, below). The Laboratoire des Hautes Études (Laboratory of Advanced Studies) was set up by Barrois and Hermann Fol in an old lazaret on the coast at Villefranche-sur-Mer in 1882 (L’Association pour la Sauvegarde du Patrimoine Maritime de Villefranche: naissance d’un observatoire; https://www.darse. fr/index.php/l-observatoire-oceanologique/le-developpement-de-la-station-marine?id=31 (accessed 15 March 2021)).

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

407

From Charles Naudin1   8 March 1882 Villa Thuret | Laboratoire | de | L'enseignement supérieur | Antibes 8 March 1882 My dear and illustrious colleague, I have moved Heaven and earth to find the few seeds of Trifolium resupinatum that I am sending you in this letter.2 I hope that you will succeed in raising plants from them, but, for more safety, I am planning to send you some living plants that are beginning to flower, as soon as soon as I am able to come upon them in the country and distinguish the other species of Trifolium among which they grow. We have here in addition, and equally common, Trifolium subterraneum, suffocatum et tomentosum, the last belonging to the resupinatum group, that is to say with calyx accrescent and bladder-like.3 If these species could interest you, it would be easy for me to send you them alive. You will have learned, at least through the Gardeners’ Chronicle, of the death of my poor old friend Decaisne.4 He was cruelly persecuted in his final years, and there is an indication that the mental anguish contributed to his premature death. According to some he died of an Embolism; according to others of congestion of the brain. In any case, his kidney stones, which dated from more than 30 years ago, had no hand in it. Accept, My dear colleague, the assurance of my most sincere sentiments, | Ch. Naudin DAR 172: 11 1 2 3

4

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see p. 112. Naudin had been trying to get seeds of Trifolium resupinatum (Persian clover) for CD since the previous August (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from C. V. Naudin, 19 August 1881). Trifolium subterraneum is subterranean clover; T. suffocatum is suffocated clover. Trifolium tomentosum is woolly clover; the accrescent calyx continues to grow, the sepals fusing together to enclose the fruit in an inflated bladder covered in white, woolly hairs. Joseph Decaisne had died on 8 February 1882; an obituary was published in Gardeners’ Chronicle, 18 February 1882, pp. 215–16.

From Fritz Müller1   31 March 1882

Blumenau, Sa. Catharina, Brazil, 31. March 1882.

Dear Sir! I must beg your pardon for having delayed so long answering your kind letters of 19 Decbr. and 4 January; but I really had nothing to report.2 Of my Lagerstroemia seedlings one, although it is barely over 10  cm tall, has produced two imperfect flowers, which are noteworthy in that 1) they have five sepals and as many petals, while in normal flowers there are six of them; 2) in that they remain fresh for almost 14 days, while the normal flowers wilt on the third day.3 Concerning the variability in the flowers of Pontederia (Eichhornia) crassipes (which Graf Solms-Laubach of Göttingen identified for me), I am quite certain

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

408

that it does not derive from a hybrid origin.4 The Itajahy mirim, in which our indigenous Pontederia (Eichhornia) azurea grows, is around 50 km from Blumenau; the variability is limited to the colour of the flowers, while the two species display substantial differences in many other respects, and when I fertilised P.  crassipes with the pollen of P. azurea, which was two days old, it yielded not a single fruit.5 P. crassipes, which I previously thought was self infertile (self-sterile), is fairly fertile with its own pollen.6 The infertility that I observed in earlier years should probably be attributed to the absence of fertilising insects. Even now when the medium-styled and the long-styled forms grow mixed together, fruits with only a few seeds are quite rare and most of them are very poor. To give an example: three fruits of a medium-styled plant, legitimately fertilised with the pollen of a long-styled plant, on average contained 252 seeds; three fruits, illegitimately fertilised with the pollen of the short stamens of a long-styled plant, on average contained 94 seeds; three fruits, fertilised with the pollen from the plant’s own long stamens, 198  seeds and three fruits, fertilised with the pollen from the plant’s own short stamens, 167 seeds. In fruits of P.  Crassipes produced by long-styled or medium-styled plants and fertilised with pollen from the short stamens of one of these forms, the seeds occupy just the upper 34or 45 of the fruit, while the lower part of the placenta is covered with shrivelled ovules, just as though the pollen tubes had not been long enough to reach that far down. Recently, I have started to experiment with Heteranthera reniformis; I fertilised the flowers of one spike with blue pollen, and those of another spike of the same plant with yellow pollen, specifically, either of the same or of another plant; usually there was an obvious difference in the number of seeds produced, but in some cases the yellow pollen, and again in other cases the blue pollen, produced more seeds.7 E.g. eight fruits (fertilised with blue pollen on 29 January) contained between 70 and 80 seeds; six fruits of the same plant (fertilised with yellow pollen on the same day) contained between 20 and 25, on average 22 seeds. However, four flowers that had been fertilised on 16 February with blue pollen produced fruits with 72, 60, 59, 45, on average 59 seeds, while six flowers of the same plant, fertilised with yellow pollen on the same day, produced fruit with 93, 70, 100, 83, 80, 78, on average 84 seeds. Heteranthera reniformis produces cleistogamic flowers sometimes, and isolated individual plants are much more inclined to do so than others that grow with them in the same spot.8 The cleistogamic flowers offer no peculiarities of structure; usually the whole spike remains encased in the sheath, which looks like a completely closed sac; occasionally, however, one or two flowers protrude from the sheath, while the rest remain enclosed. Now, in some cases the enclosed flowers are completely infertile, in other cases, however, they produce numerous apparently good seeds. Thus a few days ago I counted the seeds of three cleistogamic spikes with 3, 5 and 6 flowers each and found I: 84, 67, 122. II: 9, 55, 97, 81, 12. III: 72, 66, 96, 94, 97, 0 seeds. Through your kind offices I received three parts of the first volume of Bentham & Hooker’s gen. plant.9 Concerning your idea that I should write a “Journal of a naturalist in Brazil”, I had hoped for many years that with my help my daughter Rosa, whom I would

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

409

have given all my miscellaneous observations of general interest, would write such a book; but now that I have lost her I think the book will remain unwritten.10 Just now I have read Thomas Belt’s “naturalist in Nicaragua” again and so convinced myself yet again that I would be absolutely not in a position to write such an attractive book. ....11 Incomplete Möller ed. 1915–21, 2: 424–5 1

2 3

4

5

6

7

8 9

10 11

For a transcription of this letter in the German of its published source, see pp. 133–4. All Fritz Müller’s letters to CD were written in English (see Möller ed. 1915–21, 2: 72 n.); most of them have not been found. Many of the letters were later sent by Francis Darwin to Alfred Möller, who translated them into German for his Fritz Müller: Werke, Briefe und Leben (Möller ed. 1915–21). Möller also found final drafts of some Müller letters among the Fritz Müller papers and included these in their original English form (ibid., 2: 72 n). Where the original English versions are missing, the published version, usually appearing in German translation, has been used. See Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Fritz Müller, 19 December 1881, and this volume, letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882. For Müller’s earlier observations on Lagerstroemia (the genus of crape myrtle), see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from Fritz Müller, 7 February 1881. In standard botanical usage, an imperfect flower is one lacking either the male or female organs. Müller uses the term loosely to refer to an atypical number of petals and sepals. In his letter of 4 January 1882, CD had wondered whether the variability Müller observed in flowers of Pontederia crassipes (a synonym of Eichhornia crassipes, common water hyacinth) was the result of hybridisation. Hermann, Graf zu Solms-Laubach, was professor of botany at Göttingen (NDB). The Itajahy Mirim (now Itajaí-Mirim) is a tributary of the Itajaí Açu; it flows south-west from the main river near Cordeiros. Pontederia azurea (a synonym of Eichhornia azurea, anchored water hyacinth) has pale blue to purple flowers. Müller had discussed trimorphism in the Pontederia he found in the Itajahy-Mirim in ‘Ueber den Trimorphismus der Pontederien’ (On the trimorphism of Pontederia; F. Müller 1871). He had not mentioned whether plants he observed were self-sterile, but may have discussed this in his now missing letter of 2 December 1881 (see letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882 and n. 4). Heteranthera reniformis is kidneyleaf mudplantain; it is a member of the Pontederiaceae, the family of pickerel-weed. Müller had described its floral morphology, notably the two different sets of anthers with different coloured pollen, in his letter of 7 February 1881 (Correspondence vol. 29). Müller hypothesised that in flowers of this sort, one type of anthers attracted insects, while the other ensured cross-fertilisation. Heteranthera reniformis is a water plant; open flowers sit above the water, but cleistogamic or closed flowers remain under water and are self-fertilising. See letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882 and n. 9. Genera plantarum (Bentham and Hooker 1862–83) was a systematic work undertaken by Joseph Dalton Hooker and George Bentham in 1860 (see Stearn 1956). CD had asked whether Müller had all the published volumes. See letter to Fritz Müller, 4 January 1882 and n. 8. Müller’s daughter Rosa had died in 1879 (see Correspondence vol. 28, letter from Hermann Müller, 27 April 1880 and n. 2). CD had recommended Thomas Belt’s book, The naturalist in Nicaragua (Belt 1874) to friends, and sent a copy to Fritz Müller (see Correspondence vol. 22, letter to Fritz Müller, 1 January 1874).

From C. V. Naudin1   15 April 1882 Villa Thuret | Laboratoire | de | l’enseignement supérieur | Antibes, 15 April 82 Dear and illustrious colleague, Here is a fresh supply of seeds of Trifolium resupinatum that I have got, and I do not want to make you wait too long.2 By multiplying the seedlings, one multiplies the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

410

chances of success. If none of the seeds that you have sown or that you will sow do well for you, will you please let me know at a suitable time, so that I may send you some living plants. Here, as in England, everyone is indignant at insults that, in recent years, have been directed at poor Decaisne, and that very probably shortened his life.3 It is a deplorable situation; but those who knew Decaisne’s aggressive character are not too astonished at it, for in that way, irreconcilable enemies are made, in spite of undeniable qualities. What a beautiful thing tolerance is! Please receive, dear and illustrious colleague, renewed assurance of my most sincere sentiments, Ch. Naudin Our poor friend, Charles Martins, is also in an equally sad state of health!4 He has been persecuted by the peers, at Montpellier, and he has had to resign his post of Professor at the School of Medicine, to return to live in Paris. See how everything happens in the phenomenal world where we are, without knowing a word of our Whence and our Whither.5 DAR 172: 12 1 2

3

4

5

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see p. 147. Naudin had sent CD a few seeds of Trifolium resupinatum (Persian clover) in his letter of 8 March 1882. He had been trying to get seeds for CD since August 1881 (see Correspondence vol. 29, letter from C. V. Naudin, 19 August 1881). Joseph Decaisne had died on 8 February 1882. Naudin had been aide-naturaliste at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Paris, when Decaisne had been professor of plant cultivation there. In an obituary of Decaisne in Nature, 23 February 1882, pp. 390–1, William Turner Thiselton-Dyer had emphasised Decaisne’s conscientiousness in all aspects of his official duties, as well as his opposition to evolutionary ideas. Decaisne’s persecution was also mentioned in the letter from C. V. Naudin, 8 March 1882. Charles Frédéric Martins had been professor of botany and natural history in the faculty of medicine and director of the botanic garden in Montpellier until he retired in 1879. He was a Protestant supporter of evolution, and fell foul of the ultramontanism prevalent among powerful Catholic factions (see Correspondence vol. 25, letter from C. F. Martins, 7 June 1877 and nn. 5 and 6). John 8: 14: ‘Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.’

From J. P. S. de Grateloup1   18 July 1838 Bordeaux, 18. July 1838 The Vice-President of the Royal Academy of Sciences, | Literature & Arts of Bordeaux, to Mr Charles Darwin secretary of the Geological Society of London Dear Mr. Secretary I have the honour of thanking you for the letter that you had the kindness to write to me on 26 April 1838.2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

411

Allow me to offer the Geological Society, through your mediation, the continuation of my Fossil Conchyliology of the Adour Basin. The paper that I have the honour to send you has for its title “Paper on the fossil shells of terrestrial and fluvial molluscs of the class of Trachelipods, &. &.”3 In offering this little essay to your Society as a token of my respect, I will be happy if it deigns to accept it with kindness. I have the honour to be with great esteem, | Mr. Secretary, Your very humble and very obedient servant | Dr. de Grateloup &c Geological Society of London (GSL/L/R/4/5) 1 2 3

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see pp. 168–9. A summary of this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 2. CD’s letter has not been found. Grateloup 1838.

From Aleksander Jelski   [1860–82]1 Dear Sir! I, the undersigned Polish collector of fine art & scientific antiquities, also collector of the handwriting and signatures of great men, have been filled with esteem and admiration for your great genius, which has glittered and gleamed like a blessed light in today’s science. I venture to beg you, Sir, to honour me with a few lines of your hand— I would preserve this script like a holy relic among my valuables, as a keepsake for the Fatherland and its descendants, as a sign, of how deeply and highly the Poles know how to value great minds. If I could have sent at the same time your photograph with your own esteemed handwriting, that would be most happily valued by me, indeed this would be a quite special favour, which I leave up to your kindness and intention. Whichever way you fulfil my request I would be full of gratitude and feel obliged with the greatest promptness and joy to send you, Sir, a special letter of thanks.2 Truly the great have to lower themselves for the small, therefore, I have the hope that you, immortal man, forgive the audacity of a simple and unknown man, and hear his request. With deep respect | Alexander Jelski My address | Russia Alexandre Jelski | Ville Minsk. Capital of the government | Zamosc estate3 DAR 178: 86 1 2 3

h

d i

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see p. 217. The date is established from the publication of Origin in 1859, after which CD became known internationally. No further correspondence from Jelski has been found. Jelsky inherited the village and farm of Zamość near Minsk, Belarus, from his father.

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

412

To Hermann Müller1   16 August [1867]2 Down, Bromley, Kent Aug: 16. Dear Sir I am very grateful to you for your most interesting letter, but I worry that you have given yourself so much work in order to oblige me. … You obviously share your brother’s wonderful powers of observation, as well as his proficiency in expressing himself in English and his skill in drawing. I hope that you will publish your excellent description.3 I was made aware by Prof. Asa Gray (either in a paper in the Amer. Journal of Science or in a letter) of my error with respect to Cypripedium.4 By an odd chance I put an Andrena into the labellum, and saw what you describe as naturally taking place.5 I cannot help but doubt a little the poisoning of bees, since bees would die from crossing from flower to flower to transfer pollen, if they were overtaxed to the point of exhaustion. The great Robert Brown maintains, however, that the nectar of Asclepias poisons bees, and this supports your view.6 You do not mention the well adapted inward curvature of the edge of the opening into the labellum, which prevents insects from entering.7 Your observations on Epipactis seem to me even more valuable. E. viridiflora seems to be a similar case to Cephalanthera, but it is apparent from the presence of nectar there, that insects occasionally carry pollen from plant to plant. Could you not try an experiment with the application of pollen of a different plant and of its own, and compare the contents of the capsules? I do not doubt that this species is generally self-fertilised; and I am aware that I erred in supposing that this happened to so few species.8 Neottia nidus avis is often self-fertilised.9 Epipactis latifolia I find is always fertilised by wasps (vespa)10 — — — — Yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin Copy and printed source, incomplete DAR 146: 429; Krause 1884, p. 17 1

2

3

4

5

h

d i

0 0

The English parts of this letter, from a copy made for Francis Darwin, were previously published in Correspondence vol. 15; the German translation of some missing parts were later transcribed from Krause 1884. For a transcription of the German of the printed source, see pp. 259–60. The year is established by the reference, in the letter to Fritz Müller, 15 August [1867] (Correspondence vol. 15), to a letter from Hermann Müller containing observations on the fertilisation of orchids. Hermann began his work on orchids in the summer of 1867 (Möller ed. 1915–21, 2: 111). Müller’s letter has not been found (see n. 1, above). Müller published his observations, with two plates illustrating the reproductive morphology of the orchids mentioned, in ‘Beobachtungen an westfälischen Orchideen’ (Observations on Westphalian orchids; H. Müller 1868). In Orchids, pp.  274–5, CD had speculated on the means by which flowers of Cypripedium might be pollinated, concluding that an insect would have to insert its proboscis through one of two small openings above the lateral anthers. Gray concluded, from observations of American species of Cypripedium, that an insect would enter a flower through the large opening on the dorsal surface of the flower, then crawl out through one of the small openings above the anthers (see Correspondence vol. 10, letter to Asa Gray, 10–20 June [1862] and n. 16). Gray later published his observations in the American Journal of Science and Arts (A. Gray 1862). In Orchids 2d ed., pp. 230–1, CD described his experiment with a small bee of the genus Adrena and referred to the observations of Gray and Müller (see also Correspondence vol.  11, letter to Asa Gray,

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

6

7 8

9 10

413

20 April [1863]). In the published version of his observations on Westphalian orchids, Müller described the fertilisation of Cypripedium calceolus (lady’s slipper), noting that the bee’s path through the flower necessitated its touching the stigma before the anthers, thus ensuring cross-fertilisation (H.  Müller 1868, pp. 1–3). In H. Müller 1868, pp. 4–5, Müller described his observations and initial conclusion that the odour of the lady’s slipper orchid had killed the honey-bee. He added CD’s observation about the design of the rim of the labellum and concluded that the death of the honey-bees was due to the fact that they could not exit in the same manner as the smaller Adrena bees, through the narrow posterior openings, and simply died of exhaustion. Brown had written a paper, ‘On the organs and mode of fecundation in Orchideæ and Asclepiadeæ’ (Brown 1831), but he did not mention his observation on the nectar of Asclepias (milkweed). In his published paper, Müller described the inward curvature of the rim of the labellum (see H. Müller 1868, p. 2). Müller’s observations on Epipactis viridiflora (a synonym of E. leptochila, narrow-lipped helleborine) were published in H. Müller 1868, pp. 7–10, and Orchids 2d ed., pp. 102–3). Müller observed that the flower lacked a rostellum, which in most orchids separates the anther from the fertile stigma, and so was easily self-pollinated. In Orchids, p. 358, CD had concluded that self-fertilisation in orchids was a ‘rare event’, but in the second edition he modified his view, acknowledging that some species were ‘regularly or often self-fertilised’ (Orchids 2d ed., p. 290). In Orchids 2d ed., p. 290, CD included Neottia nidus-avis (bird’s-nest orchid) among those species capable of self-fertilisation, but more often fertilised by insects. Vespa is a genus in the family Vespidae (hornets, paper wasps, potter wasps, yellowjackets). In Orchids 2d ed., pp. 101–2, CD noted that wasps were the only insects he had seen visiting Epipactis latifolia (a synonym of E. helleborine, broad-leaved helleborine). Müller cited CD’s letter informing him of this fact in his paper on Westphalian orchids (H. Müller 1868, p. 12).

To Hermann Müller1   [9 October 1867]2 [Down.] Your observations on orchids are excellent, especially the confirmation regarding Cypripedium, and this surely ought to be published one day.3 It is almost as beautiful an example as that of Coryanthes with its water-filled labellum, as Crüger has described.4 You mention the odour of Cypripedium, but in some foreign species, I saw small droplets on the hairs inside the labellum, which probably serve as a means of attraction. You have succeeded in things that I failed at in former years, e.g. you saw an insect on Ophrys, but I cannot convince myself that the rostellum (rostella) is the site of attraction.5 The insect must, I think, have been very thirsty; I myself have seen a wasp, which landed on a man’s eye and drank the tears […] Krause 1884, p. 18 1 2 3

4

h

d i

For a transcription of the German of the printed source, see p. 261. The date is given in the printed source (see Krause 1884, p. 18). In an earlier, now missing letter, Müller had suggested that bees were poisoned by the odour of Cypripedium calceolus (lady’s slipper; see this volume, Supplement, letter to Hermann Müller, 16 August [1867] and n. 6). He evidently wrote to CD confirming CD’s observation that the inward curvature of the labellum prevented insects from exiting the flower as they had entered, that is, by pushing open the bladder-like labellum. Hermann Crüger had described the ‘bucket’ of fluid in Coryanthes macrantha (bucket orchid) in Crüger 1864, p. 130.

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

414 5

Most orchids possess a rostellum, a beak-like structure that separates the anthers from the stigma and secretes a sticky stigmatic fluid, termed by CD the ‘viscid disc’ (see Orchids, pp. 6–7), and in modern terminology the viscidium. Müller had probably suggested that this fluid attracted insects.

From Gerolamo Boccardo1   23 April 1868 R. Istituto Tecnico | Industriale Professionale | e di Marina Mercantile Della Provincia di Genova Genoa 23 | April 1868. My dear Sir, Allow me to write this time in my own tongue, in which I will be able to express more clearly than in your beautiful language some thoughts of mine to which I would especially draw your attention.2 First of all I thank you for your very kind letter of the 13th inst.3 I will keep that autograph amongst those documents dearest and most precious to me. I am also extremely grateful for the gift of your latest and magnificent work “Plants and Animals under domestication”, of which I had, however, already acquired a copy from London the very day of its publication.4 Taking advantage of the great kindness you have done me, I make so bold as to beg two particular favours from you which I hope you will be kind enough to grant me. I sent as a gift my book “Fisica del Globo” to the illustrious Sir Charles Lyell, Bart., to the President of the Royal Society, to the President of the Royal Geographical Society, and to the President of the Anthropological Society.5 Not having received any sign of a reply from any of these gentlemen, I fear that the volumes did not reach them. I would therefore beg you, if this does not cause you too much inconvenience, to inform the above-mentioned gentlemen, with whom you are certainly acquainted, that if the work that I sent them express has not arrived in their hands, it will surely be found at the post office, where they are therefore requested to make enquiries. The second request that I wish to make to you is even more important for me than the first. In my book I have taken care with every diligence to set store by the great English scientific works; and you were kind enough to compliment me on that in your letter. Now, I would wish learned England to know that in Italy we know how to appreciate the true value of the merits of the wonderful intellects of that fortunate Nation. Could you therefore see that either some Scientific Journal or some Academy introduce my work to the British public? If you would do this to help me, I would owe a greater title for my gratitude due to You, than the great debt I already owe to one of my most venerated masters.6 The spread of Darwinian doctrines in Italy meets with obstacles of a quite distinctive kind, very difficult to understand for someone living and working in a country for centuries accustomed to freedom of thought. However, I have such profound faith in the cause of the Truth, that I do not doubt that not many years hence it will achieve a complete and lasting triumph in my country also. Please forgive me, illustrious Sir, if I took the liberty to ask for these two favours, and dare to hope that you will be kind enough to again honour me with a reply concerning the same.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

415

Take care of your health, and believe me, Sir, your most obedient servant | Gerolamo Boccardo P.S. Please accept the meagre gift of a very recent Academic Discourse of mine which you will receive with this letter.7 DAR 160: 233 1 2 3 4

5

6 7

For a transcription of this letter in its original Italian, see pp. 264–5. It was originally published in Correspondence vol. 16, and is republished here with an improved transcription. No earlier letter from Boccardo has been found. CD’s letter to Boccardo of 13 April 1868 has not been found, but see Correspondence vol. 16, letter to John Murray, 13 April [1868] and n. 2. Boccardo refers to Variation, which was published on 30  January 1868 (Freeman  1977). CD had instructed his publisher, John Murray, to send a copy of Variation to Boccardo (see Correspondence vol. 16, letter to John Murray, 13 April [1868] and n. 2). The Royal Society of London and the Royal Geographical Society have copies of Boccardo 1868a. The Anthropology Library at the British Museum (the collection of the Anthropological Society) does not have a copy. No reply to this letter has been found. No discourse by Boccardo has been found in the Darwin Archive. Boccardo may have sent La connessione delle scienze (Boccardo 1868b).

To F. M. Malven   [after 12 February 1869]1 Since my boyhood I have honoured Humboldt’s name, and it was his works that awoke in me the desire to see and investigate tropical countries; so I consider it a great honour that my name should be connected with that of this leader of science, but I am not so weak as to assume that my name could ever be placed in the same class with his.2 Incomplete Neue Freie Presse (Vienna), 4 March 1869, p. 8 1

2

For a transcription of this letter in the German of its printed source, see p. 273. The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from F. M. Malven, 12 February [1869] (Correspondence vol. 17). In his letter, Malven had written that he had proposed the celebration of CD’s birthday to the editor of the Neue Freie Presse, a Viennese daily paper, and that CD’s name was as honoured in Germany as that of Alexander von Humboldt. The article on CD’s birthday was published in Neue Freie Press, 12 February 1869, pp. 1–2. This extract from CD’s letter was published in a later short note, with the comment that it gave the lie to Johann Wolfgang von Goethe’s famous dictum, ‘Nur die Lumpe sind bescheiden’ (Only nobodies are modest). On CD’s admiration for Humboldt, see Correspondence vol. 3, letter to J. D. Hooker, [10 February 1845].

To Hermann Müller1   14 March 1870

Down, Beckenham, Kent March 14. 1870.

My dear Sir I think you have set yourself a new, very interesting and difficult line of research.2 As far as I know, no one has carefully observed the structure of insects in relation to

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

416

flowers, although so many have now attended to the converse relation. As I imagine few or no insects are adapted to suck the nectar or gather the pollen of any single family of plants, such striking adaptations can hardly, I presume, be expected in insects as in flowers.—3 … The importance of butterflies, who do not consume pollen, for flowers never occurred to me, and your considerations explain the enormous development of nocturnal species.4 It seems very odd to me, that there should be no nocturnal nectar-drinking Diptera or Hymenoptera.5 Has anyone investigated the stomach contents of bats? Based on humble bees and honeybees, who often visit various species, and following the example of wasps and Epipactis latifolia, I cannot help but think that the taste of nectar must influence the visits of butterflies much more than the structure of the flower.6 Would it be very difficult to determine the relationship of flowers occurring in Germany with such long nectaries or such long corolla tubes, that could only be exploited by butterflies? The explanation that I suggested in my orchid book for the length of the nectary in Angraecum, can, I suspect, be extended to other cases.7 You must, I think, using Pictet’s or other works, determine the earliest geological formations, in which the various orders of insects have been traced.8 There is much truth, I believe, in what I concluded in a later edition of “Origin of Species”, that before insects appeared, plants were not adorned with ornamental flowers.9 I fairly doubt, that any connection exists between the brilliant colours of butterflies, their floral visits, and sexual selection, since the sexes vary in colour so frequently throughout the whole animal kingdom. … Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin Copy incomplete DAR 146: 432; Krause 1884, pp. 19–20 1

2

3

4 5 6 7

8

9

h

d i

0 0

This letter was previously published in Correspondence vol. 18, with only the English text; the German translation of the rest of the letter has been added from Krause 1884. For a transcription of the German of the printed source, see pp. 283–4. See Correspondence vol. 18, letter from Hermann Müller, 8 March 1870. Müller had sent CD a copy of his paper ‘Die Anwendung der Darwin’schen Lehre auf Blumen und blumen-besuchende Insekten’ (The application of Darwinian theory to flowers and flower-visiting insects; H. Müller 1869). Müller had earlier studied the adaptation of Syrphidae (hoverfly) mouthparts to various sizes of pollen (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Hermann Müller, 23  October  1867). He found that different species possessed specialised channels adapted to different sizes of pollen. Müller had noted that several flowers opened only at night; these were never visited by diurnal species like bees or flies but only by butterflies and especially moths (H. Müller 1869, pp. 64–5). The order Diptera comprises true flies and midges; Hymenoptera are bees, wasps and ants. In his letter to Müller of 16 August [1867] (this volume, Supplement), CD noted that he had only ever seen wasps visiting Epipactis latifolia (a synonym of E. helleborine, broad-leaved helleborine). CD received a specimen of Angraecum sesquipedale (comet orchid) in January 1862 and was astounded by the length of its nectary (see Correspondence vol. 10, letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 [and 26] January [1862]). In Orchids, p.  198, CD concluded: ‘in Madagascar there must be moths with probosces capable of extension to a length of between ten and eleven inches!’ CD probably refers to François Jules Pictet de la Rive’s Traité de paléontologie, ou histoire naturelle des animaux fossiles considérés dans leurs rapports zoologiques et géologiques (Treatise on palaeontology, or natural history of fossil animals considered in their zoological and geological relationships; Pictet de la Rive 1853–7). See Origin 4th ed., pp. 239–40.

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

417

To A. W. Malm1   [25 October 1874]2 [Down.] Dear Sir I am very grateful for your exceedingly friendly letter.3 I would have wished that the paper about the reproductive organs of fish had been published a few months earlier, because I, in the recently finished new edition of my Descent of Man, touched on this subject.4 — — — — I am beginning to get old and my health is failing, which means that there is some doubt about whether I will be able to produce any more extensive work. I will, as long as I live, at least always remember the deep interest I had when I first read your admirable work on Pleuronectoidæ.5 With great esteem etc. | Charles Darwin Göteborgsposten, 14 November 1874, p.1 1 2

3 4

5

For a transcription of this letter in the Swedish of its printed source, see pp. 337–8. The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from A. W. Malm, 31 January 1875 (Correspondence vol. 23). See also Correspondence vol. 22, letter to G. H. Darwin, 25 [October 1874]). Malm’s letter has not been found. Descent 2d ed. was published in November 1874 (Correspondence vol. 22, letter from R. F. Cooke, 12 November 1874); in Descent 2d ed., p. 161 n. 28, CD updated his remarks about hermaphroditism in fish. Malm may have a sent a paper about conjoined twins or hermaphrodite specimens of Atlantic mackerel (Scomber scrombrus; Malm 1874). CD cited Malm’s paper ‘Bidrag till kännedom af Pleuronektoidernas utveckling och byggnad’ (Contribution to knowledge of the development and structure of the Pleuronectidae; Malm 1867) in Origin 6th ed., pp. 186–7. A copy of a manuscript translation of large portions of Malm 1867 is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL. Pleuronectidae is the family of righteye flounders.

To ?1   31 [January 1875–82]2 Down, | Bekenham, Kent | Railway Station | Orpinton. S. E. R. June 31 My dear Sir I am very sorry — — — that Beckenham (be not 3 a commercial port,)4 at 7 long miles from this place. It is better — — — — — Orpington. — — South Eastern Ry — it — is — 4 miles from my house. I am not at all surprised that your — delayed because of the weather. If when the afternoons/sunset5 become longer your 14° will have a — — — — life, the visit of the sun until 5. 14 — so happy to see it grow — I remember. My dear Sir | Yours — — — Translation Romero de Tejada 1982, p. 150; Museo Nacional de Etnología [now Antropología], Madrid 1

h

d i

For a transcription of this letter in its original Spanish, see p. 344. This letter is known only from a partially illegible handwritten translation into Spanish, which was printed in Romero de Tejada 1982. The original, at one time in the Museo Nacional de Etnología (formerly the Museo Antropológico) in

0 0

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Translations

418

2

3 4 5

h

d i

0 0

Madrid, is no longer extant. The translator seems to have found the English also partially illegible or incomprehensible. The date is established on the assumption that the translator misread ‘Jan’ as ‘June’ (June only has thirty days). The address seems to have been transcribed (although with spelling mistakes) from printed notepaper that CD used from late 1874. ‘Este el’ (there is, there be) was written below ‘no sea’ (it is not, it be not): the verbs are both subjunctives. Square brackets in original ms. The text was written below three dashes. ‘Puesta de sol’ (sunset) was written above ‘tardes’ (afternoons).

9 8 009233606 009

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

APPENDIX II Chronology 1882 Appendixes in previous volumes have contained transcriptions from Darwin’s ‘Journal’ (DAR 158), which he was evidently in the habit of writing up at the end of each year. His last entry was made in December 1881. This brief chronology for 1882 has been drawn up using entries in Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242) and information in letters.

7 January. William Cecil Marshall visited.1 7–9 January. William Turner Thiselton-Dyer and his wife, Harriet Anne, visited.2 8 January. Sunday Tramps3 lunched, including Leslie Stephen4 and possibly William Graham.5 22 January. James Bryce and Albert Venn Dicey lunched.6 28–30 January. Albert Venn Dicey and his wife, Elinor Mary, visited.7 1 February. George Howard Darwin went to Jamaica.8 5 March. Friedrich Max Müller, his wife, Georgina Adelaide, and John Lubbock visited.9 10 March. Andrew Clark visited.10 19 March. Norman Moore visited.11 21 March. Leonard Darwin and Elizabeth Frances Fraser became engaged.12 25 March. Elizabeth Frances Fraser, her father, George Robbins Fraser, and Leonard Darwin visited.13 11 April. George Howard Darwin came home from Jamaica.14 12 April. Norman Moore and Charles Henry Allfrey visited.15 19 April. Darwin died.16 26 April. Darwin was buried in Westminster Abbey.17 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

h

d i

Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Letter from Leslie Stephen, 12 January 1882. Letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, 14 March [1882] (DAR 210.3: 44). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Chronology

420 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

h

d i

0 0

Letter from Emma Darwin to Ida Darwin, [7 March 1882] (DAR 258: 628). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Letter from W. E. Darwin, 23 March 1882. Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). ODNB. ODNB.

9 8 009233606 0 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

APPENDIX III Darwin’s funeral

Darwin died on 19 April 1882. His wish was to be buried in St Mary’s churchyard in Down. He had written to Joseph Dalton Hooker the previous year, ‘I must look forward to Down grave-yard, as the sweetest place on this earth’ (Correspondence vol. 29, letter to J. D. Hooker, 15 June 1881). Darwin’s brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, and Emma’s sister Elizabeth Wedgwood had both been buried there, as had two of his children who had died in infancy, Charles Waring (d. 1858) and Mary Eleanor (d. 1842). Darwin’s expectations were echoed in the press. Several London newspapers announced that he would be buried in the ‘family vault’. A village carpenter, John Lewis, made a simple oak coffin, and Darwin’s body was laid inside in anticipation of a local burial.1 Within days, however, arrangements were made for a much more elaborate ceremony and burial in Westminster Abbey. One of the leading organisers was Darwin’s cousin Francis Galton. He wrote to Darwin’s son George Howard Darwin expressing his feelings of loss and the great intellectual debt he owed to George’s father. He also alluded to the plan that was in the works to memorialise the famous naturalist. There is no man whom I reverenced or to whom I owed more, spiritually, than to him. His origin of species first put me so to speak in harmony with Nature, and every one of his subsequent works has left an abiding mark upon me. I love his character more than that of any man; so free from petty weakness so wholly truthful, so generous, helpful & sympathetic. Pray convey this to your mother with expression of heartfelt sympathy with her in her crushing affliction.… You will have received a telegram from the President of the Royal Society & I sincerely trust in reply that the consent of the family will be given to interment in Westminster Abbey, by the side of other great Englishmen who have passed away. The feeling of scientific men is deeply touched.2 Originally a place of burial for royalty and leading members of the aristocracy and clergy, the Abbey had gradually become a site of memorial for other people of national importance. The previous dean, Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, had made a special effort to include persons of various faiths and professions, and to commemorate achievements in literature, the arts, and sciences.3 In an 1874 book, Galton had

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Darwin’s funeral

422

promoted the idea of a ‘scientific priesthood’, whose work was of immeasurable service to the nation.4 Two of the others involved in organising the Abbey funeral, Thomas Henry Huxley and William Spottiswoode, had campaigned for greater public recognition of scientific achievement. On 21 April, Galton, Huxley, and Spottiswoode met at the Athenaeum Club in London. They were joined by Frederick William Farrar, an Anglican clergyman and long-time supporter of Darwin. He assured them that the dean of Westminster, George Granville Bradley, would grant the request.5 Spottiswoode, who was president of the Royal Society, had sent the telegram to the family seeking consent. He then wrote to George on 21 April, explaining the rationale in more detail: I consulted with Huxley, one Bishop, 2 canons (one of whom has a very extensive acquaintance with Clergy metropolitan & other), one public school master, all heartily encouraged the proposal being carried out. I saw the Ld. Chancellor who was naturally rather more cautious. Lord Aberdare, on his own part, & on that of the Geograph. Society, was most urgent that the thing should be done, & expressed his sincere hope that your family would consent. There is a place beside Lyell where your father could be laid; & arrangements could, so far as would be done in & from London, be easily completed for Wednesday next.6 To help gain the approval of the dean, John Lubbock presented a short memorial to the House of Commons, and obtained twenty-eight signatures. This was sent to Dean Bradley on 22 April 1882. Very Rev. Sir, We hope you will not think we are taking a liberty if we venture to suggest that it would be acceptable to a very large number of our countrymen of all classes and opinions that our illustrious countryman Mr. Darwin should be buried in Westminster Abbey. We remain Your ob. Servants John Lubbock [and 27 others]7 The family had mixed feelings about the decision to make Darwin’s funeral into a national event. In a letter to Fanny and Hensleigh Wedgwood, Emma wrote: ‘You will hear about West. Abbey wh. I look upon as nearly settled. It gave us all a pang not to have him rest quietly by Eras—; but William felt strongly, and on reflection I did also, that his gracious & grateful nature wd have wished to accept the acknowledgement of what he had done’.8 Darwin’s closest friend, Joseph Hooker, also had reservations. He later wrote to William and George: ‘I could not for a long time reconcile myself to the burial in the Abbey—though I could not but see & feel that it was the right thing’.9 William and George handled the preparations, selecting the pall bearers, making lists of relatives, friends, and dignitaries to attend the ceremony and mourning procession. The scale and formality of the event are evident in a series of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Darwin’s funeral

423

documents, including invitation cards to the Jerusalem Chamber, the lyrics of the anthem, and the order of procession (see plates on pp. 425–7). A copy of the order of procession in the Darwin Archive–CUL (DAR 215: 2d) includes a diagram with the body surrounded by pall bearers whose names are written in ink: George Douglas Campbell (eighth duke of Argyll), William Cavendish (seventh duke of Devonshire), Edward Henry Stanley (fifteenth earl of Derby), the American poet, professor, and ambassador James Russell Lowell, Farrar, Spottiswoode, Lubbock, Huxley, Hooker, and Alfred Russel Wallace. Campbell, Cavendish, and Stanley were eminent statesmen known for their support of science. Lowell was a family acquaintance who had visited Darwin at Down in 1880. Farrar presumably represented the clergy, while the remainder were among Darwin’s closest scientific friends. The funeral took place at noon on Wednesday 26 April. An engraving in the Graphic, 6 May 1882, conveys the gravity of the event, with many dignitaries gathered in formal mourning dress (plate on p. 428). On the previous day, the funeral car, pulled by four horses, set off from Down and moved slowly through the rain to Westminster, a distance of about sixteen miles. Francis, Leonard, and Horace joined the procession, while William and George went ahead to London. Henrietta and Bessy attended the ceremony, as did Darwin’s long-serving former butler, Joseph Parslow, the cook Margaret Evans, and the butler, William Jackson. The ceremony was a High Anglican affair, with a long procession of mourners, a velvet-draped coffin, chanting choristers and hymns, a lesson, and a funeral anthem performed by the Abbey organist, with lyrics from the book of Proverbs: ‘Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and getteth understanding.’10 Emma stayed at home. She had advised Fanny and Hensleigh Wedgwood to do the same for reasons of health: ‘it will be long & agitating & prob. Cold’.11 In the coming weeks, she found great comfort in her children, and was consoled by reading some of her husband’s old letters, remarking to William: ‘I have not many we were so seldom apart … & it is a consolation to me to think that the last 10 or 12 years were the happiest (owing to the former suffering state of his health which appears in every letter) as I am sure they were the most overflowing in tenderness.’12 Darwin’s gravestone in the Abbey was not laid next to Lyell’s, but in the floor beside that of John Herschel, another eminent ‘man of science’ whom Darwin had greatly admired. The stone contained only the words: ‘Charles Robert Darwin | Born 12 February 1809 | Died 19 April 1882’. Years later, Darwin’s place in the village of Down was restored when the family installed a granite tomb in St Mary’s churchyard after Emma’s death in 1896. Though Darwin’s body was elsewhere, his name was fixed to the stone beneath that of his brother, with Emma’s details at the bottom. ‘Charles Robert Darwin who lived for forty years at Down House in this parish. Born at Shrewsbury 12 February 1809. Died at Down 19th April 1882. His body lies buried in Westminster Abbey.’

1 2

h

d i

Moore 1982, p. 98. Francis Galton to G. H. Darwin, 20 April 1882 (DAR 215: 7h).

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Darwin’s funeral

424 3

P. White 2010. Galton 1874, p. 260. 5 Moore 1982, p. 99. 6   William Spottiswoode to G. H. Darwin, 21 April 1882 (DAR 215: 5a). Roundell Palmer was lord chancellor in 1882. Henry Austin Bruce was first Baron Aberdare. Farrar was canon of Westminster. 7 John Lubbock to G. G. Bradley (copy in DAR 215: 4c–d). See Moore 1982, p. 100, for details on the signatories. See also Hutchinson 1914, 1: 184. 8 Emma Darwin to Fanny and Hensleigh Wedgwood, [22 April 1882], American Philosophical Society, Loewenberg Collection, B/L 828 (cited in Moore 1982, p. 112 n. 13). 9 J. D. Hooker to G. H. Darwin and W. E. Darwin, 29 April 1882 (DAR 215: 10j). 10 For more details on the ceremony, see Moore 1982, pp. 104–5. 11 Emma Darwin to Fanny and Hensleigh Wedgwood, [22 April 1882], American Philosophical Society, Loewenberg Collection, B/L 828 (cited in Moore 1982, p. 112 n. 13). 12 Emma Darwin to W. E. Darwin, 10 May 1882 (DAR 219.1: 150). 4

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Invitation card to the Jerusalem Chamber. DAR 140.5: 6. By permission of the Syndics of Cambridge University Library.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Lyric sheet for the anthem. DAR 140.5: 10. By permission of the Syndics of Cambridge University Library.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Funeral of Mr. Darwin ... Order of Procession. DAR 215: 2d. By permission of the Syndics of Cambridge University Library.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

https://doi.org/10.1017/9781009233606.011 Published online by Cambridge University Press

The funeral ceremony of Charles Darwin at Westminster Abbey, 26 April 1882. Graphic, 6 May 1882, p. 1. Image credit: Wellcome Collection. Public Domain Mark

MANUSCRIPT ALTERATIONS AND COMMENTS

The alteration notes and comments are keyed to the letter texts by paragraph and line numbers. The precise section of the letter text to which the note applies precedes the square bracket. The changes recorded are those made to the manuscript by CD; changes of hand in letters written partly by CD and partly by amanuenses are also recorded. Readers should consult the Note on editorial policy in the front matter for details of editorial practice and intent. The following terms are used in the notes as here defined:

del deleted illeg illegible interl interlined, i.e., inserted between existing text lines omitted omitted by the editors to clarify the transcription over written over, i.e., superimposed To Fritz Müller   4 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.6 A. Balfour M.P.] interl 2.1 of Species] interl 2.2 & under] ‘&’ interl 2.3 the mid-styled] ‘the’ after del ‘one [above del ‘one’]’ 3.1 sure] interl 3.2 also] interl 3.3 the appearance] ‘the’ interl 4.2 exterior] interl 5.2 from one another 5.3] interl 5.3 fresh] added in margin 5.4 their] ‘eir’ added

To G. H. Darwin   [1882?] 1.1 Mr Hill] above del ‘man’ To G. J. Romanes   1 January [1882] 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.2 & better] interl 2.8 vars. … Cane] interl 2.9 bound] above del ‘bound’ 2.11 , are constant] interl 2.17 being] interl 3.4 encourage] above del ‘encourage’ 3.6 treated?] altered from ‘treated:’ To Grant Allen   2 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 2.2 the filaments] ‘the’ above del ‘they’; ‘filaments’ interl 2.5 alone] interl 2.8 great] interl To V. O. Kovalevsky   2 January [1882] 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added blue ink

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

b C

b id

To G. J. Romanes   6 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.7 quite] interl Enclosure: 1.3 As far as] interl 1.3 can remember he 1.4] interl 1.4 in answer] transposed from before ‘whether’ 1.4 of two varieties 1.5] interl

i

i

430

Manuscript alterations and comments

1.6 it more] ‘it’ after del ‘that’ 1.6 due] after del ‘the v’ 1.7 the cuttings] ‘the’ interl 1.7 had been] above del ‘were’ 1.7 & … fact. 1.8] interl 1.10 adopted,] above del ‘followed.’ 1.10 a translation 1.11] ‘a’ after del ‘to be’ 1.13 this process] ‘this’ over ‘these’ 2.1 a little] interl 7.1 in … diagrams] interl 7.2 of the Sugar-cane] interl 10.1 (Then … whole)] square brackets in ms 11.1 short] interl 11.1 of case] interl 12.2 minutely] interl

To G. J. Romanes   20 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To John Murray   21 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.7 but] above del ‘though’ 1.7 relatively] interl after del ‘very’ 1.8 the position] ‘the’ interl

To Emil Holub   23 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To G. J. Romanes   28 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To the Darwin children   8 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.2 are] interl

To D. W. Thompson   [before February 1882] 1.1 your] above del ‘the’ 1.2 book] above del ‘work’ 1.3 Dr] after del ‘work’ 1.3 work] after del ‘book’ 1.3 the appearance … English] above del ‘I’ 1.3 great] after del illeg 1.6 It is … subject.] interl 1.8 The part … Translation 1.9] interl 1.9 &] after del ‘& s’ 1.9 does] after del ‘so that’

To C. A. Kennard   9 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 to be a] interl 1.8 as are] ‘are’ interl To J. H. Gilbert   12 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 it] added 1.3 the right] ‘the’ interl 2.8 very] interl 2.9 here] interl 2.11 passing through] interl 3.1 noticed that] ‘that’ interl 3.3 on my lawn;] interl 3.5 devour greedily] interl after del ‘devour’ 3.5 dead worms 3.6] after del ‘the’ 3.6 might] interl

To Raphael Meldola   2 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 &] interl

To William Ogle   17 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To G. S. Astley   [after 3 February 1882] 1.1 Legacy … years. 2.6] pencil 2.1 (I … Legacy to which 2.3] transposed from after ‘years.’; square bracket in ms, red crayon 2.1 thought] interl 2.4 He … servant] above del ‘He is in every way a good servant’ 2.4 (He brought] square bracket in ms 2.4 moreover … rate 2.5] above del ‘an excellent’ 2.5 brother)] square bracket in ms

To J. D. Hooker   20 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To J. D. Cooper   4 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To T. H. Huxley   12 January 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Manuscript alterations and comments To W. B. Carpenter   13 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To Emil Holub   4 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To Anton Dohrn   13 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To Anthony Rich   4 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.2 your] interl 1.3 had] interl 2.5 mentioned … &] interl 2.10 & enthusiastic,] interl 3.1 & the moon] interl 3.10 for complete rest] interl 5.4 shoulders] above del ‘hands’ 5.7 have interested 5.8] ‘have’ added 6.1 this morning] interl 6.2 of several] ‘of ’ interl 7.1 survive] after del illeg

To Lawson Tait   13 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To John Tyndall   13 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.1 the voting] after del caret To John Collier   16 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To S. H. Vines   4 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.6 note.] interl above point

To K. M. Lyell   16 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 the review] ‘the’ interl below del ‘the unknow’ 1.3 unknown] interl 1.5 you care] ‘you’ added

To Raphael Meldola   5 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 3.1 personally] interl 3.2 names … of 3.3] interl 3.6 6 or] interl 3.6 names] after del ‘or 8’

To H. W. Bates   17 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.2 Please … envelope.— 1.3] added To Max Steffen   17 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To Edward Frankland   8 February 1882 0.1 (Railway Station … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 the fact] interl 1.5 forward the Certificate] ‘Certificate’ after del ‘sig’ 1.6 rejection,] comma altered from point 1.7 as … Kensington.—] added 2.1 for 〈the〉 Certificate] interl

To John Brown   20 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To W. D. Crick   21 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.6 (which leg?)] interl 1.6 Dytiscus has] ‘has’ altered from ‘was’ 1.7 could] altered from ‘will’ 3.1 animal in the] interl

To W. E. Darwin   9 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.2 for … years] interl

To J. D. Cooper   22 February 1882 4.2 & … cuts.] interl in CD’s hand Enclosure 1: omit granules] added in CD’s hand pencil

To [Greville Williams?]   10 February 1882 0.1 Kent.] before del ‘(Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.)’

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

431

b C

b id

i

i

432

Manuscript alterations and comments 1.2 a parasitic] ‘a’ over ‘the’; ‘parasitic’ interl 1.5 uncovered] above del ‘open’

Fig. I] added in CD’s hand pencil; ‘I’ after added and del pencil ‘II 2’ reduced to 2/3] added in CD’s hand pencil, circled red crayon Enclosure 2: Fig. 2] added in CD’s hand pencil reduced to 2/3] added in CD’s hand pencil, circled red crayon

To Ignatius Donnelly   2 March 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To John Lubbock   2 March 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To William Ogle   22 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 more] over illeg

To Jules Barrois   [after 6 March 1882] 1.1 very] interl 1.2 great] above interl & del ‘important’ 1.2 scientific] interl 1.2 already] interl 1.3 Dohrn’s] above del ‘the’ 1.3 the Laboratories] above del ‘those’ 1.4 your] interl 2.1 A] circled and interl, probably to mark insertion of paras 3 & 4 on the verso, before paras 5 & 6 on the recto 3.1 be] after interl ink, del pencil ‘honour &’ 3.1 for] after del ‘& to honour’ 3.2 profit by] above del ‘use’ 3.2 new] interl 4.2 Scientific] interl 4.2 several] interl 4.3 almost] above del ‘almos’

To Raphael Meldola   23 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 the Certificate 1.4] above del ‘it’ 2.2 you shd. act] interl 2.4 (to … returned)] added 2.5 the copies] above del ‘any direct’ To Walter White   23 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To G. H. Darwin   24 February [1882] 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 & a 2d letter] interl 1.6 greater] above del illeg 1.10 known] altered from ‘know’ 1.10 (they …refused) 1.11] square brackets in ms 2.1 had] interl 3.1 no] interl 3.2 Parliament] after del ‘the’

h

d i

To W. D. Crick   10 March [1882] 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.4 M.S.] added in margin

To W. D. Crick   25 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 remain] altered from ‘remained’ 1.4 the air] ‘the’ interl 2.2 antenna] interl 5.1 bone] interl

To W. W. Baxter   11 March 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 2.1 good] interl 3.1 Please mark] not in CD’s hand 3.1 Bottle] above del ‘outside box’ 3.1 much each pill] not in CD’s hand 3.1 contains] after del illeg 3.1 after how short.] not in CD’s hand

To J. C. Lyell   25 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.3 in my larger Library, 1.4] interl

To W. W. Baxter   18 March [1882] 2.3 aperient] interl 3.1 or] above del ‘&’

To H. H. Leng   26 February 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R)] parentheses added

To William Jenner   20 March [1882] 1.2 feel a] ‘a’ after del ‘the’

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Manuscript alterations and comments To Symington Grieve   22 March 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To H. N. Moseley   7 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.2 as] over ‘to’ 1.4 August] interl 1.4 1881.] interl above em-dash 1.5 (& … accnt) 1.6] interl 1.8 £8–s8–0—] ‘8’ over ‘3’ twice 1.8 £10.10s.0.] ‘10’ over ‘5’ twice 4.1 hand] above del ‘had’

To W. D. Crick   23 March 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.6 & … it,] interl 3.1 to … Museum] interl 3.5 to the name. 3.6] interl 5.1 with much regret] interl To W. D. Crick   26 March 1882 0.1 (Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.)] parentheses added To Henry Groves   27 March 1882 0.1 (Railway . S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To J. L. Ambrose   15 April 1882 0.1 Railway … S.E.R.] parentheses added

To T. H. Huxley   27 March 1882 0.1 (Railway . S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To William Watson   17 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To G. J. Romanes   29 March [1882] 1.5 in] over ‘—’

SUPPLEMENT

To ?   29 March 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To Henry Colburn   [23 October 1837] 2.3 rather] after del illeg

To Adolf Ernst   3 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.10 horizontal] interl

To J. P. Gaimard   14 October 1841 1.14 as] interl To Henry Denny   1 June [1844] 1.2 I met] after del ‘in’ 1.5 N.] interl

To Henry Groves   3 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To Federico Philippi   3 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To C. G. Ehrenberg   19 April [1845] 1.2 the Cordillera of] interl 1.4 these] altered from ‘the’

To P. L. Sclater   3 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To John Allen   25 May 1847 1.8 the proper] ‘the’ over ‘you’

To W. T. Van Dyck   3 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 2.3 months] after del ‘moths’

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

To J. E. Todd   10 April 1882 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added 1.2 in … Naturalist 1.3] interl 1.7 on them,] interl 1.8 also] interl 2.4 collect] after del ‘eat’ 4.2 I think that] interl

li

To Wilhelm Dunker   3 March [1850] 2.1 the loan of] interl

b C

b id

i

i

433

434

Manuscript alterations and comments 4.1 Parcel] altered from ‘Parcels’ 5.1 C. Darwin, Esq.] after del ‘C. Darwin, Esq., | Care of G. Snow, Nag’s Head, | Borough, London. (Per Carrier,) | N.B. Mr. Snow, leaves the Nag’s Head, every Thursday at One o’clock precisely; but Parcels may be sent there any day previously. | (OR)’ 5.2 (Per Coach.)] before del ‘Mr. DARWIN’s Address for Letters. | C. Darwin, Esq., | Down, | Bromley. | Kent.’

To James Smith of Jordanhill   4 July [1851] 0.2 4] over ‘3’ 1.1 of the 8th 1.2] interl 1.7 on … scale] interl 1.13 cascades] after del ‘ice’ 4.3 some of the] after del ‘the’ To Armand de Quatrefages   20 November [1855] 1.3 with] interl 1.4 has] after del comma

To E. W. V. Harcourt   13 January [1858] 1.11 to British Birds] interl 1.16 information] interl

To E. W. V. Harcourt   9 May [1856] 1.3 during … Beagle] interl 1.9 begun] above del ‘commenced’

To John Higgins   9 June 1858 1.3 Union] ‘U’ over ‘u’

To E. W. V. Harcourt   1 June [1856] 1.5 it in] interl

To John Higgins   13 July [1859] 2.1 positively] interl 2.4 to] interl 3.2 at this season] interl

To E. W. V. Harcourt   12 June [1856] 1.2 so soon] added 3.1 on] above del ‘from’ 4.1 taking] above del ‘going to’ 4.2 domestic] interl 4.3 now] interl 4.5 perhaps only] interl 4.7 great] interl

h

d i

To John Higgins   18 July [1859] 1.2 granted to] ‘to’ over ‘y’ To [John Hawkshaw?]   1 January [1860] 2.1 Book] altered from ‘Books’

To E. W. V. Harcourt   24 June [1856] 1.6 to send] after del ‘with’ 3.2 from Persia,] interl 3.8 The Birds … adult] added 3.10 (the] ‘t’ over ‘whi’

To Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire   12 January [1860] 2.3 Nat.] interl

To William Sharpey   22 May [1857] 1.1 a] after del ‘the’ 1.11 correct] after del ‘[perfectly]’ 2.6 would] interl 2.9 the man] ‘the’ over ‘of ’

To T. H. Huxley   21 [January 1860] Enclosure: 10.1 dogs] interl 13.1 (ought … off) square brackets in original 17.1 425.] above del ‘452’

To E. W. V. Harcourt   13 December [1857] 1.5 had] after del ‘was’ 1.5 (1)] interl 1.6 double] interl 1.7 basal] interl 1.7 tail] above del ‘caudal’ 4.1 the following] after del ‘one of’ 4.1 address] altered from ‘addresses’

To J. S. Henslow   29 January [1860] 2.4 two] interl 3.1 which … you;] added after del ‘;’

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

b C

To Williams & Norgate   18 May [1860] 2.1 letter… 4th.] interl 2.4 procured &] above del ‘to’

b id

i

i

Manuscript alterations and comments To [the Royal College of Surgeons of England]    28 December [1860] 1.2 new] interl 1.2 . I saw] after del ‘containing’

To E. P. Wright   26 March [1865] 2.1 With … Darwin] in CD’s hand

To [Alfred Malherbe?]   [1862–5?] 1.1 are] pencil above del ‘would be’ 1.1 very] added 1.1 from … [coll] 1.2] interl 1.2 the experience] ‘the’ above del ‘your’ 1.2 Librarian] before del ‘in any Library’ 1.4 great] above del ‘great’ 1.4 remarkable] interl above del ‘extraordinary’; before ‘great’ ink del ink ‘energy &’ pencil del ink 1.4 your knowledge] ‘your’ added ink 1.5 History.] before del ‘&’ 1.5 been] above del ‘I believe most’ 1.5 every] altered from ‘everyone’ 1.5 Naturalist considered to 1.6] interl 1.6 competent to form] pencil above del ‘capable of forming’

To B. J. Sulivan   [9 May 1865] 1.2 be] over ‘t’ 1.3 in the drawing room] interl To Charles Kingsley   2 June [1865] 1.5 should have] ‘have’ interl in CD’s hand 2.1 Ch. … yours.— 3.2] in CD’s hand To John Higgins   14 May 1866 4.1 Ch. … Esqre— 5.1] in CD’s hand To Charles Kingsley   15 July [1866] 1.2 in] interl in CD’s hand 3.1 note] interl in CD’s hand

To John Higgins   1 June 1862 1.2 7th.] ‘7’ over ‘6’

To E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung    27 March [1867] 3.1 PS … Canadense. 3.2] in CD’s hand 3.2 for] interl

To William Pamplin   23 June [1862] 7.1 Mr. DARWIN’s] after del ‘(OR) | C. Darwin, Esq., | Care of Mr. Acton, | Bromley, | Kent. (Per Coach.)’

To H. B. Tristram   4 July 1868 4.1 & much … holes! 5.2] in CD’s hand

To Armand de Quatrefages   3 July [1862] 1.7 only] interl 2.4 is … case?] interl To Williams & Norgate   [7 February 1863 or earlier] 1.2 two numbers] ‘two’ interl To Camilla Ludwig   21 February [1863 or later] 1.3 of whole,] interl To Arthur Rawson   2 April [1863] 1.5 (& … safe)] added 1.7 you may] ‘you’ interl

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

2.2 same] interl 2.2 stigma of the 2.3] interl 3.3 all or nearly all] interl To John Higgins   31 May 1863 1.1 &] over ‘the’

To John Higgins   3 December 1861 2.1 My] over ‘You’

h

435

To G. H. Lewes   7 August [1868] 3.1 article] ‘e’ over ‘es’ Enclosure: 5.3 owing to 5.4] in CD’s hand above del ‘from’ 9.18 which … see, 9.19] interl in CD’s hand 9.21 existing & extinct] interl in CD’s hand 10.14 which was] added in CD’s hand 11.2 occasionally] interl in CD’s hand 14.5 very] interl in CD’s hand To ?   20 February [1869] 1.5 at least] interl

li

b C

b id

i

i

436

Manuscript alterations and comments 1.8 are plain] interl in CD’s hand above del ‘plane’ 1.11 literally] in CD’s hand above del ‘litterally’ 1.13 more especially] interl in CD’s hand 1.13 latter] interl in CD’s hand 1.14 , it] comma over point; ‘it’ interl in CD’s hand before del ‘It’ 1.15 almost] ‘l’ over ‘ll’ in CD’s hand 2.1 C. … years.— 4.2] in CD’s hand 4.2 interval] after del illeg

To John Higgins   27 May 1869 2.1 Ch. … Esqre— 3.1] in CD’s hand To Louis Rérolle   2 August [1869] 2.2 the leg] ‘the’ interl 2.3 half … labellum] interl 6.1 at] after del ‘ove’ To Charles Layton   24 November [1869] 2.11 in case … favourable] interl in CD’s hand 4.1 You … corrected. 4.4] in CD’s hand 4.3 raised] after del ‘in’

To George Cupples   20 September [1870] 0.1 Beckenham] before del ‘Bromley’ 2.1 hear of] ‘of ’ interl 2.6 we] interl

To Charles Layton   26 November [1869] 0.1 Beckenham] interl before del ‘Bromley.’ 1.1 or 5th.] interl 1.4 Edit.] above del ‘one’ 1.5 with] after del ‘of ’ 2.1 of the Origin] interl 2.2 of my … Man; 2.3] interl

To Maria   [1871–82] 1.1 can] interl above del ‘have’ 1.1 spare the] interl 1.2 fully on] ‘on’ interl 1.2 subject] after del ‘you’ 1.3 my] above del ‘I do not’ 1.3 belief] altered from ‘believe’ 1.3 is not] interl 1.3 [sure]] after del illeg

To ?   13 December [1869] 0.1 Beckenham] interl before del ‘Bromley.’ 1.2 such] after del ‘same’

To Lewin Hill   23 March [1871] 0.1 Beckenham] interl before del ‘Bromley.’

To Robert Garner   22 February [1870–1] 0.1 Beckenham] interl before del ‘Bromley.’

To Alexander Agassiz   28 August [1871] 1.5 to … well] interl 1.13 served as] interl 1.14 myself] interl

To C. W. Stoddard   5 May [1870] 0.1 Beckenham] interl before del ‘Bromley.’ To E. P. Wright   25 May [1870] 0.1 Beckenham] after del ‘Bromley’

To Chauncey Wright   23 September [1871] 1.5 already] interl 3.2 Naturalists] above del ‘persons’

To Armand de Quatrefages   20 July [1870] 0.1 Down … Darwin 2.2] in CD’s hand Enclosure: 3.1 only] in CD’s hand 9.2 The type … matter 9.3] interl in CD’s hand above del ‘[illeg] 3 works, are also sold bound [illeg] under the title of Geological Observations’ 37.1 Plates] in CD’s hand 38.1 Plates] in CD’s hand

To Edward Bartlett   17 October [1871] 2.1 Oct. 17th.] in CD’s hand To Nevil Story-Maskelyne   6 December 1871 3.1 P.S. … it.— 3.3] in CD’s hand To ?   [1872 or later?] 1.1 (Does] all parentheses square brackets in ms 1.1 or scream] interl

To J. D. Hooker   17 September 1870 1.4 choicer] in CD’s hand above del ‘choicer’

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Manuscript alterations and comments 1.2 in about] after del ‘at’ 4.1 (When … change?) 4.2] added 5.1 changes] after del ‘of the voice’ 5.1 or impatience or crossness] interl 5.2 (Is] after del ‘Do children’

1.4 as enhancing] after del ‘while’ 1.4 however … as 1.5] interl after del ‘know’ 1.7 more than 1.8] after del ‘too’ 4.1 endurance of forms] ‘forms’ after del ‘al’ To William Bowman   9 March [1874] 0.2 March 9th] below del ‘Feb. 1st.’ in hand of amanuensis 1.3 at … meeting] above del ‘early in’ 1.3 on the 16th of the] interl in hand of amanuensis 1.4 man] above del ‘member’

To ?   13 June [1872–4] 1.2 my] after del ‘my’ To ?   12 July [1872–4] 1.3 Orchids] after del ‘[one]’

To John Ralfs   8 July 1874 1.7 all] interl in CD’s hand

To Francis Galton   9 August [1872] 1.3 If … come] interl pencil

To Williams & Norgate  [November 1874 – May 1880] 0.1 ☞] added

To Francis Galton   12 August [1872] 1.2 the 15th] ‘the’ interl

To W. G. Kemp   11 November [1874] 2.1 that] interl 2.1 have] interl

To Williams & Norgate   30 August [1872] 2.1 These] after del ‘I had directed’ 2.1 Zoological Station] above del ‘Vivarium’ To Bromley Rural Sanitary Authority   [1873?] 1.1 very] interl 1.2 in] after del ‘so that’ 1.2 an] interl 1.3 can] after del ‘am prepared to’ 1.3 [heartily]] interl 1.3 that] after del illeg 1.4 obliging &] interl 1.4 energetic.] point over comma 1.4 He] after del ‘& skil’ 1.5 medical] interl 1.5 skill.] point over comma 1.5 I believe] after del ‘& I shall always feel under much obligation to him.’ 1.5 that] interl 1.6 as … this district] pencil 1.6 as] over point ink and illeg pencil 1.6 medical] pencil above del pencil ‘the’ To Anton Kerner von Marilaun   24 May [1873] 1.4 now] interl To G. H. Darwin   30 January [1874?] 1.3 paucity] after del ‘co’

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

437

bli h d

li

b C

b id

To William Ogle   [4 December 1874, 10 December 1875, 17 December 1875, or 12 January 1877] 0.1 Portman St] above del ‘Down, | Beckenham, Kent. | Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.’ 1.3 you] interl To F. C. Noll   8 December [1874] 0.1 Kent.] before del ‘Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.’ To Daniel Oliver   18 December 1874 1.1 four] in CD’s hand above del ‘three’ 2.2 ornata] interl in CD’s hand To Asher & Co.   31 December [1874–81] 0.1 ☞ (Railway … S.E.R.)] pointing hand and parentheses added 1.1 Ch] interl To Daniel Oliver   1 January [1875] 0.2 Jan. 1st.] above del ‘Dec. 31st’ 0.2 (A … you.)] square brackets in ms 1.3 has] altered from ‘have’

i

i

438

Manuscript alterations and comments

1.3 nay magnificent,] interl 1.3 (] over comma 1.4 )] over comma 2.3 distinct] interl

To Nevil Story-Maskelyne   29 December 1875 2.2 at … 3d 2.3] interl in CD’s hand To ?   [1876?] 2.1 much] after del ‘the’

To John Murray   23 January [1875–82] 1.2 the] interl

To ?   [1876] 1.1 been a] above del ‘lived with   been my’ 1.2 He] after del ‘I received with him an exc a very [above del ‘very go’] good character.’ 1.2 is clean and tidy] added 1.2 invariably] after del ‘the’ 1.2 been] interl 2.1 never] interl 2.2 which I have] below del ‘I have [below del ‘having been his’]’ 2.2 had to find] del and stetted, below del ‘committed’ 2.2 has been] interl after del ‘with him,’ 2.3 some] above del ‘[considerable]’ 2.3 in] above del ‘he’; after del ‘as’ 2.3 his] altered from ‘he’ 2.3 attended] after del ‘been’ 2.4 & … friends] added 2.5 & truly] added pencil 2.5 of … again; 2.6] interl, above del ‘at being thus degraded’, semicolon added pencil, before del ‘&’ 2.5 promised me] before del pencil ‘solemnly’ 2.6 which promise he] interl 2.6 has kept] after del ‘&’; before del ‘[&] since been quite sober.’ 3.1 leave to remain] above del ‘the leave to remain’

To ?   3 February [1875–82?] 1.1 post] after del ‘forw’ To ?   8 April [1875–82] 1.3 that] added To J. M. F. Ludlow   18 May [1875 or 1880] 0.1 (May 18th)] added in margin pencil 1.1 Yesterday was 1.2] below del ‘To day has been’ 1.2 the annual] ‘the’ over ‘]’ 1.2 Soc.] above del ‘Club’ 1.2 has … today] added 1.2 &] after del ‘&’ 1.2 just] added after del ‘in the’ 1.6 preserved & if] interl 1.6 were] above del ‘have been’ 1.7 carefully] interl 1.8 that] after del ‘to return the’ 1.9 shd] after interl illeg del

To W. C. Marshall   9 June [1875–81] 1.5 pieces] interl 1.6 generally] interl 2.3 beneath] above del ‘if ’ 2.3 10] altered from ‘8’ 3.1 me,] interl

To D. F. Nevill   6 April [1876–82] 1.1 you] interl To S. A. Cecil   8 June 1876 1.1 sister] interl

To ?   30 June [1875–81] 1.3 doing] after del ‘this’

To J.-B. Liagre   18 July 1876 3.1 secrétaire] altered from ‘secretaire’ ink 3.1 perpetuel] altered from ‘perpetual’ ink 3.1 l’académie] altered from ‘l’academie’ ink

To Pieter Harting   18 July [1875–81] 0.1 Kent.] before del ‘Railway Station | Orpington. S.E.R.’

To Japetus Steenstrup   11 September 1876 1.4 that the] ‘the’ altered from ‘they’ 1.4 combs] interl

To W. D. Fox   14 August [1875] 1.2 white] interl

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Manuscript alterations and comments 1.6 along] above del ‘for’ 1.7 like] interl 1.8 nerve-ganglia,] interl 1.10 obeying] after del ‘being’ 1.13 or … all] interl

From Francis Darwin to Horace Pearce   24 November 1876 Enclosure: 1.1 Charles … 1876.—] in CD’s hand To the Post Office Savings Bank   1 January [1877?] 1.1 the Book] ‘the’ above del ‘my’ 2.1 £] above ‘150’ 2.1 transferred to the] above del ‘invested & our’ 2.1 account of the] interl 2.2 much] interl 2.2 send … to] interl 2.3 the transference] before del ‘this’ 2.3 the transference … effected] transposed from after ‘regulation,’ 2.3 more] after del ‘any’ 2.4 direct] after del ‘simple plan th’ 2.4 & simple] interl 2.4 as … the] interl 2.4 money] added after del ‘by a cheque’ 2.4 sent] after interl and del ‘from’ 2.4 to] interl 2.5 I wish … [authorisation]] del and stetted before del ‘, as I intend to write to Mr. Fawcett *on the subject.— [added] I have the honour to remain’ To Daniel Oliver   10 March 1877 1.2 in your … Review] interl in CD’s hand 5.1 of Oxalis 5.2] interl in CD’s hand

To F. B. Goodacre   23 August [1878] 0.1 ☞ ] pencil 1.6 hybrid] altered from ‘hybrids’ To F. B. Goodacre   3 September [1878] 2.1 out] interl 3.1 (mentioned … recorded) 3.2] interl To M. D. Conway   19 November 1878 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To Fanny Kellogg   13 April 1879 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To K. P. von Kaufman   4 June 1879 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added To ?   18 August [1880?] 0.1 (Railway … S.E.R.)] parentheses added

To G. J. Romanes   27–8 May [1877] 1.3 or said] interl 1.6 who … them] interl 7.1 in … kinds, 7.2] interl 9.3 leaving] after del ‘coming’ 9.3 Orpington] ‘O’ over ‘o’ 9.3 to meet you, 9.4] interl To Williams & Norgate   [7 July? 1877] 0.1 Mr.] altered from ‘Mrs.’ 1.1 Tom. 23.] interl above del ‘Vol.’ To J. D. Hooker   11 March [1878] 3.1 Charles … work.— 4.2] in CD’s hand To Francis Darwin   [1 August 1878] 1.1 which] after del ‘on’

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 2

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

439

CORRIGENDA Since the publication of the first volume of the Correspondence in 1985, errors have inevitably come to light. Research on later volumes often allowed us to fill in gaps and correct mistakes in earlier volumes; other errors have been pointed out to us by readers. Listed here are: - mistranscriptions in letter texts - errors of identification, dating, or interpretation in the editorial matter -  naming of persons previously said to be unidentified who can now be identified (see website for full biographical details) - indications of letters republished online only (where changes were too few to justify republication in a supplement) All known errors will be corrected on the Darwin Correspondence Project website (www. darwinproject.ac.uk) and supplementary information will be added, especially to entries in the Biographical register. In many cases, biographies on our website, especially for persons not in the Oxford dictionary of national biography, will have been much improved from those published before the availability of Ancestry.com. Also, many persons not identified in early volumes have now been identified. There are too many of these improvements to list here; however, we do note when someone explicitly said not to have been identified has now been identified. Supplements have been published in vols. 7, 13, 18, and 24, containing, amongst other things, letters that were republished when more text, or more authentic text, became available. Such republications, and also letters that were described as ‘not found’ but that have subsequently appeared and been published, can be traced in the chronological list of letters in supplements in the next section. Changes to provenances of letters are so frequent, whether as a result of letters changing hands, institutions changing their names, or the reorganisation of collections, that we have not listed them here. Provenance changes are only included where we believe they were incorrect when they were published. Where we are aware of other changes in provenance we have updated them on our website. Also omitted from the corrigenda are corrections to parts of the text repeated from volume to volume, such as the family trees. Where they differ, later versions of these texts are more accurate than earlier ones. Spelling mistakes and typesetting errors are not included unless they are likely to mislead. Editorial conventions have changed over the years, and we have not attempted to ‘correct’ earlier styles even when they are different from the ones in use in later volumes.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

441

Author–date bibliographic references refer to the bibliography in the volume where the error occurred: new bibliographic references are given in full. In the list of corrigenda, the first column gives volume and page number; the second column gives the letter headline, where relevant, with the reference number in parentheses, or other location information; the third column gives the correction. We are very grateful to all those who have taken the trouble to contact us about errors. We would like to give special mention to the following: J. David Archibald; George Beccaloni; Sue Brown; Giles Colchester; Jack Collins; Pietro Corsi; Henry Cowles; Marion Diamond; Hans Dieter-Sues; Brent Elliott; Brian ‘Fox’ Ellis; Brian Eversham; Ross Galbreath; Dominique Golding; Christiane Groeben; James Hall; Deirdre Haxton; Sarah Horowitz; Craig Jamieson; Catherine Job; J. W. Johns; Ann Kennedy Smith; Desmond King-Hele; Malcolm Kottler; Margot Levy; Arthur M. Lucas; Peter Lucas; Alex Menez; Roger Parsons; Antony Pilgrim; Stan Rachootin; Katherine Russell; J. S. G. Simmons; Garry Tee; Kentwood D. Wells; and David A. West.

Vol. 1

h

d i

xi

163

For ‘12[–29] March’ read ‘12[–29] March 1832’.

xii

302

For ‘3 June [1836]’ read ‘3 June 1836’.

xii

308

For ‘[5 October 1836]’ read ‘[5 October 1836]’.

xvii

Para. 2, line 5

For ‘sixty-six appear in print’ read ‘sixty-five appear in print’.

xvii

Para. 2, line 7

For ‘three to Robert FitzRoy’ read ‘two to Robert FitzRoy’.

xxi

Para. 4

For ‘Alan Purvis’ read ‘Allen Purvis’.

xxi

Para. 7

For ‘Ian H. Frazer’ read ‘Ian H. Fraser’.

xxiv

Caption

For ‘[28 December 1828]’ read ‘[24 December 1828]’.

1

From Mary Congreve, 27 Oct [1821], n.5 (1)

Replace with: ‘A farce by William Thomas Moncrieff, based on a dramatic poem by John Taylor, read, but not performed, at Drury Lane on 20 September 1821 (DNB, Genest 1832, 9: 96).’

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

442 Vol. 1 (continued)

h

d i

1

From Mary Congreve, 27 Oct [1821], n.6 (1)

Monsieur Alexandre: Nicolas Marie Alexandre Vattemare.

20

To R. W. Darwin, [23 Oct 1825], n.7 (16)

For ‘Textual notes’ or ‘Alteration notes’ read ‘Manuscript alterations’.

33

From E. A. Darwin, [9 Mar 1826], n.2 (25)

‘Angelina; or, L’Amie Inconnue’ is in Maria Edgeworth’s Moral tales, vol. 2.

60 Image of R. E. Grant (facing)

For ‘Edmund’ read ‘Edmond’.

69

From Fanny Owen, [26 Oct 1828], n.3 (51)

‘Erthig’ (Erddig) is outside Wrexham. Wynnstay does not belong to the National Trust.

120

To W. D. Fox, [7 Apr 1831], n.2 (96)

Humboldt 1814–29, vol. 1, chapter 2.

124

To W. D. Fox, [11 May 1831], n.2 (100)

For ‘Marquis’ read ‘Marquess’.

130

From George Peacock, [c. 26 Aug 1831], n.1 (106)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Phillip’.

140

To Susan Darwin, [4 Sept 1831], n.1 (115)

For ‘Alexander Charles Wood’ read ‘Charles Alexander Wood’.

142

To Susan Darwin, [5 Sept 1831], n.1 (117)

For ‘Alexander Charles Wood’ read ‘Charles Alexander Wood’.

150

To J. S. Henslow, 9 [Sept 1831], n.3 (123)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Phillip’.

162

To Robert Fitzroy, [19 Sept 1831], n.2 (131)

Mr Tradescant was George Tradescant Lay. Delete ‘as lay naturalist’.

183

From J. S. Henslow, 20 Nov 1831 (150)

For ‘allowancances’ read ‘allowances’.

200

From J. S. Henslow, 6 Feb 1832 (157)

Miss Jenyns: the Biographical register suggests this is a reference to Harriet, J. S. Henslow’s wife. However, it is probably a reference to Mary Jenyns, Mrs Henslow’s eldest unmarried sister.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

443

210

From Susan Darwin, 12 Feb [– 3 Mar] 1832, n.6 (160)

Aqualate Hall near Newport, Staffordshire, was the home of Thomas Fletcher Fenton Boughey and his family, who were friends of the Owens (see letter from Susan Darwin, 15 October 1833).

215

From Caroline Darwin, 12[–29] Mar [1832] (163)

Redate 12[–31] Mar [1832] (see n.3).

251

To J. S. Henslow, [23 July –] 15 Aug [1832] (178)

For ‘dislocoured’ read ‘discoloured’.

255

From Catherine Darwin, 25 July [–3 Aug] 1832, n.5 (179)

‘Plas Edwards’ was a group of three houses in Tywyn, a seaside town in North Wales. (See Peter Lucas, National Library of Wales Journal 32 (2001): 133–46.)

298

From W. D. Fox, 23 Jan 1833, n.4 (197)

For 1833 read 1831.

323

To J. S. Henslow, 18 July 1833, n.4 (210)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Phillip’.

327

From J. S. Henslow, 31 August 1833 (213)

Miss Jenyns: see above, on p. 200.

345

To W. D. Fox, 25 Oct 1833, n.2 (223)

CD received the letter of 6 February 1832 when the Beagle arrived at Rio de Janeiro on 4 April 1832 (letter to J. S. Henslow, 18 May – 16 June 1832).

468

From Catherine Darwin, 30 Oct 1835, n.4 (287)

For ‘Antiquities’ read ‘Antiquarian’.

481

From C. D. Douglas, 5 Jan 1836, n.6 (292)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Phillip’.

497

To Catherine Darwin, 3 June [1836] (302)

Remove square brackets in headline.

538

1823

For ‘Entomology’ read ‘Entmology’.

553

Caption

Delete ‘The annotations … hand.’

564

[Saint Pierre]

For ‘Amsterdam’ read ‘Neuchatel’.

599

Hooker, Joseph Dalton, 1846a

For December 1846 read December 1845.

618

Cecil, Brownlow

For ‘Marquis’ read ‘Marquess’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

444 Vol. 1 (continued) 620

Conybeare, William Daniel

For ‘FRS 1832’ read ‘FRS 1819’.

633

Henslow, John Stevens

For [28–9] January 1835 read [28–9] January 1836.

635

Horner, Leonard

Delete ‘A founder … 1802.’

647

Phipps, Constantine Henry

For ‘marquis’ read ‘marquess’.

651

Stebbing, George James

For ‘Plymouth’ read ‘Portsmouth’.

659

Wood, Alexander Charles

Wood, Charles Alexander. Change source to Modern English biography.

viii

477

For ‘[1839–September 1842]’ read ‘[1839–May 1842]’.

x

612

For ‘6 December 1841’ read ‘[before 6 December 1841]’.

xi

673

For ‘27 April [1843]’ read ‘27[–8] April [1843]’.

xxiv

Para. 5

For ‘Louisa Aldridge’ read ‘Louise Aldridge’.

xxv

Para. 1

For ‘Irene Smith’ read ‘Eirene Smith’.

xxv

Para. 2

For ‘with the Admiralty’ read ‘with the Treasury’.

1

To J. M. Herbert, [1 January 1837] (339)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

84

To Susan Darwin, [26 Apr 1858], n.7 (410)

Anna Holland (widow of Swinton Holland) and her daughter Louisa.

361

To Susan Darwin, 27[–8] Apr [1843], n.1 (263)

For ‘Walker’ read ‘Waker’.

35

To William Lonsdale, 3 Aug [1837], n.1 (370)

For ‘[November 1837]’ read ‘[May? 1837]’ (letter redated).

Vol. 2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda 53

To William Lonsdale, [Nov 1837] (383A)

For ‘[November 1837]’ read ‘[May? 1837]’.

82

From John Gould, [13 Apr] 1838, n.1 (409A)

The dram bottle was in fact a silvercased compass, now in the possession of a descendant; it was inscribed by CD to John Gould and dated 1838.

84

To Susan Darwin, [16 April 1838], n.4 (410)

Replace text with ‘Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex.’

119

From Josiah Wedgwood II and Emma Wedgwood to R. W. Darwin, 15 Nov 1838, n.1 (438)

4% per annum.

120 (facing)

h

d i

445

Captions reversed.

174

To William Whewell, 16 Feb [1839], n.1 (496)

See also Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to William Lonsdale, [before 1 May 1839].

233

From Susan Darwin, [c. 24 Oct 1839], n.1 (472)

For ‘Lincolnshire’ read ‘Nottinghamshire’.

237

To J. S. Henslow, [Nov 1839] (543)

Redate [10 November 1839], based on a note in Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242) for Friday 8 November 1839: ‘Mrs. Henslow came’.

247

From J. G. Malcolmson, 2 Jan 1840 (1147)

For the very brief enclosure, see website.

258

To David Milne, [19 Mar 1840] (560)

Redate 20 [February 1840]. Delete existing n.1. See Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement, letter from David Milne, 28 March 1840 and n.1.

321–2 To W. H. Fitton, [c. 28 June 1842] (632)

Redate 23 June 1842. For an updated transcription from an earlier copy at Harvard University, see website.

333

To Catherine Darwin, [16 Sept 1842], n.3 (633)

Probably William Hine, not Marshall H. Hine (misspelling of Marshall Hall Vine).

338

To Charles Lyell, For ‘[c. 28 June 1842]’ [5 and 7 October 1842], n.8 (649) read ‘23 June 1842’ (letter redated).

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

446 Vol. 2 (continued)

h

d i

340

To Charles Lyell, [Nov–Dec 1842] (653)

For a new transcription from a photocopy of the original, see website.

341

To S. P. Woodward, [12 Nov 1842] (652)

Redate [14 January 1843] from postmark.

346

To [Susan? Darwin], Insert after ‘Cantab.)’: ‘; see, however, [1843 – 8 Mar 1846], n.1 (13798) Correspondence vol. 3, letter to Susan Darwin, 3 September 1845’.

356

To John Lindley, 8 [Apr 1843], n.2 (668)

No letters from Kemp to CD earlier than October 1843 have been found. For CD’s letters to Kemp, see Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement.

361

To Susan Darwin, 27[–8] Apr [1843], n.1 (673)

For ‘Walker’ read ‘Waker’.

396

To Syms Covington, 7 Oct 1843 (700)

For a new transcription, see website.

400

To J. S. Henslow, [14 Oct 1843], n.1 (705)

Add: ‘See Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, [14 October 1843].’

404

From William Kemp, 17 Oct 1843, n.1 (706)

Add: ‘See Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, [14 October 1843].’

406

To J. S. Henslow, [4 Nov 1843], n.2 (712)

Add: ‘See Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, 22 November [1843].’

406

From William Kemp, 4 Nov 1843 (711)

‘your very kind letter’: see Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, 1 November [1843].

407

From William Kemp, 10 Nov 1843, n.1 (713)

Add: ‘See Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, [9 November 1843].’

408

From William Kemp, 10 Nov 1843, n.2 (713)

Delete ‘Apparently … discovery.’

410

From William Kemp, 24 Nov 1843, n.1 (716)

Add: ‘See Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, 22 November [1843].’

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda 415

To Susan Darwin, 2 Dec 1843, n.1 (719)

447

‘Boston’ may alternatively be a misreading of ‘Baston’. John Ward’s brother, Samuel Nevile Ward, lived in Baston, Hayes, near Down.

416–17 From William Kemp, 4 Dec 1843 (720)

‘your letter this morning’: see Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, 1 December [1843].

443

For ‘DAR 210.10’ read ‘DAR 210.8: 1’.

445

For ‘DAR 210.10’ read ‘DAR 210.8: 2’.

450–3

Note that CD’s letters to Kemp were discovered after this appendix was written, and published in the Supplement to vol. 18.

498

Ross, James Clark. 1830.

For ‘Ross, James Clark. 1830.’ read ‘Ross, John Clunies. 1830.’

498

Ross, James Clark. 1847.

For ‘——. 1847.’ read ‘Ross, James Clark. 1847.’

517

Franklin, John

For ‘Lieutenant-General’ read ‘Lieutenant-Governor’.

519

Gore, Philip Yorke

For ‘6th Earl of Arran’ read ‘4th Earl of Arran’.

523

Horner, Leonard

Delete: ‘A founder … 1802.’

544

Wood, Thomas

Move ‘24 May 1838’ to Wood, Charles.

594

Ross, James Clark

Insert ‘Ross, John Clunies’ before ‘Some account …’

Vol. 3 xi

h

d i

941. 12 January 1846: see 942, n.1

xii

1282

Part of 1014.

28

From J. D. Hooker, 5 Apr 1844, n.8 (745)

For ‘Bentham and Hooker 1844’ read ‘Bentham and Hinds 1844’.

41

From C. G. Ehrenberg, 15 June 1844 (758)

Line 9: for ‘jener’ read ‘jenen’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

n.1: For ‘[25 July – 29 August 1844]’, read ‘[1–29 August 1844]’ (letter redated).

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

448 Vol. 3 (continued)

h

d i

46

From C. G. Ehrenberg, 11 July 1844 (762)

Para. 6: for ‘Asoension’ read ‘Ascension’.

48

To J. D. Hooker, 22 July [1844], n.3 (764)

For ‘[25 July – 29 August 1844]’, read ‘[1–29 August 1844]’ (letter redated).

49

To J. D. Hooker, [25 July – 29 Aug 1844] (768)

Redate [1–29 August 1844]. New date based on relationship between this letter and letter to Henry Denny, [27 July – 10 August 1844] (Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement).

86

To Susan Darwin, [27 Nov 1844?], n.3 (833)

Delete and see instead Correspondence vol. 7, letter to W. E. Darwin, 11 [February 1858] and n.10, and letter to Trenham Reeks?, 10 March [1858] and n.3.

154

From C. G. Ehrenberg, 13 Mar 1845 (837)

For ‘aus+sprechen’ read ‘aussprechen’.

155

From C. G. Ehrenberg, 13 Mar 1845 (837)

For ‘dies+s’ read ‘diess’; for ‘eingetrocknd’ read ‘eingetrocknet’.

217

To J. D. Hooker, [11–12 July 1845] (889)

For ‘inpregnation’ read ‘impregnation’.

298

From C. G. Ehrenberg, 11 Mar 1846 (960)

For ‘berücksichtigt’ read ‘unberücksichtigt’.

299

From C. G. Ehrenberg, 11 Mar 1846 (960)

For ‘atmosphaerischen’ read ‘atmosphaerischem’; for ‘ausfallenden’ read ‘auffallenden’; for ‘Grasern’ read ‘Gräsern’.

303

To C. G. Ehrenberg, 25 Mar [1846], n.4 (965)

Redate 25[–31?] March [1846]. An enclosure to this letter, a letter from J. D. Hooker, 30 March 1846, is in Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement.

358

To Librarian, 27 Oct [1846 or 1848?] (1013)

Change headline: ‘To Librarian at the Royal Society of London, 27 October [1856]’. Change is based on the Royal Society Library lending register (Felicity Henderson, personal communication).

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

449

367

To Catherine Darwin, [22 Nov 1846], n.5 (1029)

For ‘Henry Petty-Fitzmourice, 3d Marquis’ read ‘Henry Petty-Fitzmaurice, 3d marquess’.

425

Bentham, George, and Hooker, Joseph Dalton, 1844

For ‘Hooker, Joseph Dalton’ read ‘Hinds, Richard Brinsley’.

467

Horner, Leonard

Delete ‘A founder of the Edinburgh Review, 1802’.

474

Petty-Fitzmourice, Henry

Petty-Fitzmaurice.

479

Surtees, Harriet

For ‘(Darwin pedigree.)’ read ‘(Emma Darwin (1915))’.

509

Lewis, William

Lewis, William, brewer, 86 n.2; Lewis, William, son of Thomas Lewis, 132.

1

To Robert Hutton, [1847 – 12 Nov 1848], n.3 (1040)

Lady E. Finch: Elizabeth Finch, who had a collection of British shells.

13

To Ernst Dieffenbach, 9 Feb [1847], n.4 (1059)

For [November–December 1851] read [8 April 1851] (letter redated).

52

To Josiah Wedgwood III, [22 June – 17 Aug 1847] (1043)

Change date to [22 June – 10 August 1847]. See Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement, letter to Josiah Wedgwood III, 14 August 1847 and n.2.

63

To Josiah Wedgwood III, [20? Aug 1847], n.2 (1042)

For 17 August 1847 read 10 August 1847 (letter redated).

103

To John Innes, [1848?], n.1 (1141)

For ‘Vicar’ read ‘Curate’.

174

From J. D. Hooker, 13 Oct 1848 (1203)

For ‘source of Gangotic’ read ‘source of Gangeotic’.

177

From J. D. Hooker, 13 Oct 1848, n.6 (1203)

For ‘Andrew Campbell’ read ‘Archibald Campbell’.

182

From E. C. Darwin, [12 Nov 1848], n.3 (1206)

Servants at the Mount: Thomas Thonger and Mark Briggs.

202

From J. D. Hooker, 3 Feb 1849, n.3 (1219)

For ‘Andrew Campbell’ read ‘Archibald Campbell’.

Vol. 4

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

450 Vol. 4 (continued) 295

To W. J. Hooker, [Jan 1850], n.1 (1285)

For ‘Andrew Campbell’ read ‘Archibald Campbell’.

380

From J. D. Dana, [before 29 Dec 1850] (1380A)

For ‘Daphinidæ’ read ‘Daphnidæ’.

429 (facing)

For 1851 read 1849.

440 447 572

For ‘Procés-Verbaux … 1842–6’, read ‘Rapports annuels sur les travaux de la Société d’histoire naturelle de l’Ile Maurice. 1835–6.’

479

Possibly Mary Howitt, Our cousins in Ohio, London, 1849.

Life in Ohio

497

For ‘[Brewster 1831]’ read ‘[Brewster 1855]’ (David Brewster, Memoirs of the life, writings, and discoveries of Sir Isaac Newton (Edinburgh, 1855)).

499

n.35

For ‘tree of citrons’ read ‘tree of citrus fruits’.

525

Griffith, William

For ‘Boston’ read ‘Bootan’.

605

Campbell, Andrew

Campbell, Archibald.

633

Campbell, Andrew

Campbell, Archibald.

642

Gould, John

Move letters listed to: Gould, Augustus Addison.

658

Ramsay, James Andrew Broun

Move letters listed to: Ramsay, Andrew Crombie.

675

Bell, Thomas

For ‘president’ read ‘secretary’.

To J. S. Disnurr, 6 May [1851] (1427)

For ‘J. S. Disnurr’ read ‘James Stewart Dismorr’ (1821–95, Scottish-born draper in Australia).

Vol. 5 36

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

451

36

To J. S. Disnurr, 15 May [1851] (1428)

See above.

45

To J. S. Disnurr, 13 June [1851] (1436)

See above.

48

To Josiah Wedgwood, [after 12 July 1851], n.2 (1213)

For 17 August 1847, read 10 August 1847 (letter redated).

65

To Daniel Sharpe, 16 Oct [1851, n.5 (1458)

For [November–December 1851] read [8 April 1851] (letter redated).

69

To Charles Lyell, [Nov–Dec 1851] (1384)

Redate [8 April 1851].

129

To A. C. Ramsay, 9 Apr [1853], n.4 (1512)

For [November–December 1851] read [8 April 1851] (letter redated).

130

To T. H. Huxley, 11 Apr [1853] (1514)

For ‘Viute’ read ‘Viertel’.

183

To J. D. Hooker, 10 Mar [1854], n.2 (1558)

For ‘Andrew Campbell’ read ‘Archibald Campbell’.

189

To J. W. Lubbock, 28 Mar [1854], n.3 (1563)

Mr. W. Fox: probably William Beardsworth Fox, a landed proprietor listed in Down in the 1851 census.

255

To Charles Lyell, 10 Jan [1855], n.2 (1626)

For [November–December 1851] read [8 April 1851] (letter redated).

351

To T. H. Huxley, 10 June 1855 (1697)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

356

From M. H. Morris to R. C. Alexander, 17 June 1855, n.1 (1701)

Margaretta Hare Morris (1797–1867), American entomologist.

378

To John Lubbock, 14 [July 1855], n.1 (1831)

For ‘Farndby’ read ‘Farnaby’.

404

To J. D. Hooker, 11 Aug [1855] (1738)

For a new transcription from the original, see website. For ‘Journal’ read ‘Manual’. Insert ‘for you’ after ‘Henslow’.

493

To J. D. Hooker, 6 Nov [1855], n.2 (1773)

For ‘Appendix IV, *128: 115’ read ‘Appendix IV, *128: 151’.

501

From J. S. Henslow, 10 Nov [1855], n.4 (1778)

For ‘Pierre Philippe André Levêque de Vilmorin’ read ‘Louis de Vilmorin’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

452 Vol. 5 (continued) 514

From W. H. Benson, 5 Dec 1855 (1790)

For ‘zebrenus’ read ‘zebrinus’; for ‘Peuseni’ read ‘Pearsoni’.

516

From W. H. Benson, 5 Dec 1855, n.2 (1790)

For ‘Thomas Bacon’ read ‘John Ferguson Bacon’.

516

From W. H. Benson, 5 Dec 1855, n.11 (1790)

For ‘Frederic Peter Layard’ read ‘Frederick Layard’.

610

Campbell, Andrew

Campbell, Archibald.

611

Cecil, Brownlow

For ‘Marquis’ read ‘Marquess’.

624

Hannah

Probably Hannah Malpus.

634

Le Verrier, Urbain Jean Joseph

Delete ‘The first … Neptune.’

637

Martha

Morrey, Martha.

644

Ramsay, James Andrew Broun

For ‘Marquis’ read ‘Marquess’.

Vol. 6 xiii

h

d i

For —. 28 September 1856 read —. [c. 27 June 1856]

35

To Samuel Birch, 6 Feb [1856], n.2 (1829A)

For ‘ancient Chinese’ read ‘ancient or modern Chinese’.

42

From Edward Blyth, 23 Feb 1856, n.14 (1832)

Fitzroy Terrace was close to that part of New Road now called Euston Road; Commercial Road is in the East End of London.

53

From Thomas Hutton, 8 Mar 1856, n.1 (1838)

Thomas Hutton, 1807–74, military officer.

72

From C. J. Andersson, [6 Apr 1856], n.2 (1850)

Mantell was cited in Descent.

73

To J. D. Hooker, 8 Apr 1856, n.4 (1851)

For ‘pp. 12’ read ‘pp. 112’.

75

To W. B. D. Mantell, 10 Apr [1856], n.2 (1663)

Harris: John Hyde Harris, 1826–86.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

453

91

From Charles Lyell, 1–2 May 1856, n.8 (1862)

For ‘North America … to Europe.’ read ‘Europe and North America.’

98

From Laurence Edmondston, [before 3 May 1856], n.3 (1865)

For ‘north-west’ read ‘north’.

115

To S. P. Woodward, 27 May [1856] (1879)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

120

From E. W. V. Harcourt, 31 May 1856, n.1 (1883)

See Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to E. W. V. Harcourt, 9 May [1856].

133

From H. C. Watson, 5 June 1856, n.2 (1891)

A copy of the third edition of Watson 1843 is at Down, not CUL.

232

To P. H. Gosse, 28 Sept 1856 (1962)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

247

To W. B. Tegetmeier, 15 Oct [1856], n.4 (1975)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

288

To John Thompson, 26 Nov [1856], n.5 (2001)

Replace with: ‘William Graham Vivian, one of the first to import the crève-coeur from France (W. Wingfield and G. W. Johnson, The poultry book, London, 1853, p. 226).’

308

To T. W. St C. Davidson, 23 Dec [1856] (2021)

For ‘Thomas William St Clair Davidson’ read ‘Thomas Davidson’.

312 and 314

From T. W. St C. Davidson, 29 Dec 1856, and n.1 (2024)

For ‘T. W. St C. Davidson’ read ‘Thomas Davidson’.

353

From Richard Hill, 12 Mar 1857 (2064)

Para. 4, line 5: for ‘Leguanca’ read ‘Liguanea’.

359

To J. D. Hooker, 15 Mar [1857], n.8 (2066)

For ‘north-west’ read ‘north-east’.

383

To P. H. Gosse, 27 Apr [1857], n.5 (2082)

For ‘Edmond’ read ‘Edmund’.

406

To William Sharpey, 2 June [1857], n.2 (2100)

See Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to William Sharpey, 22 May [1857].

470

From Bernard Philip Brent, 23 Oct 1857 (2158)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

454 Vol. 6 (continued) 573

Richardson, Edward William

For ‘Edward’ read ‘Edmund’.

576

South America

For ‘zoology’ read ‘geology’.

582

Anderson, Nils Johan

Move letter listed to: Andersson, Charles John.

586

Brent, Bernard Philip

Brent, Bernard Peirce.

588

Campbell, Andrew

Campbell, Archibald.

616

Pratt, George Charles

For ‘Marquis of Camden’ read ‘Marquess Camden’.

Vol. 7 xviii– xix

h

d i

For ‘It also includes … action.’ read ‘It also includes an unpublished letter from Wallace to Hooker thanking him and Lyell for their ‘kind offices on this occasion’.’

2

From J. L. A. de Quatrefages de Breau, 4 Jan [1858?] (2036)

Redate 4 January [1856] (see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to Armand de Quatrefages, 20 November [1855]).

14

To W. D. Fox, 31 Jan [1858], n.6 (2208)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

31

To J. D. Hooker, 23 Feb [1858], n.6 (2222)

For ‘Marquis’ read ‘Marquess’.

106

From W. D. Fox, 11 June [1858], n.5 (7815)

For ‘Frances’ read ‘Francis’.

133

From J. D. Hooker, 13–15 July 1858, n.1 (2307)

Mr Smith: Samuel Smith.

164

To W. E. Darwin, 6 Oct [1858], n.9 (2334)

For ‘Walker’ read ‘Waker’.

189

From J. D. Hooker, 12 Nov 1858, n.11 (2358)

The list of European genera in Australia is in DAR 50: E61–4. The list of European species found in south-west Australia and Tasmania has not been found.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

455

199

To J. D. Hooker, 14 [Nov 1858], n.9 (2361)

The enclosure was published in Correspondence vol. 13, memorandum to J. D. Hooker, [14 November 1858].

205

From J. D. Hooker, [20 Nov 1858], n.3 (2367)

The list may be DAR 50: E65.

209

To J. D. Hooker, 24–5 Nov 1858, n.8 (2371)

Delete: ‘The lists … found.’ Add after ‘1858’: ‘and n.11’.

223

To W. B. Tegetmeier, 24 Dec [1858], n.5 (2383)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

277

To J. W. Lubbock, 2 Apr [1859], n.1 (1846)

For ‘[after 12 December 1858]’ read ‘[November 1858]’.

312

To A. C. Ramsay, [26 June 1859], n.9 (2842)

For ‘[c. 28 June 1842]’ read ‘23 June 1842’ (letter redated).

348

To Charles Lyell, 11 Oct [1859], n.2 (2503)

The letter from Charles Lyell, 4 October 1859, is published in Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement.

351

To T. H. Huxley, 15 Oct [1859], n.4 (2505)

For ‘4 [January 1860]’ read ‘4 May [1860]’.

367

To Louis Agassiz, 11 Nov [1859], n.2 (2519)

For ‘He had corresponded with CD since 1841 and had’ read ‘CD had written to him in 1841 and Agassiz had’.

381

To John Lubbock, [19 Nov 1859], n.2 (2527)

For ‘Walter’ read ‘Waker’.

382

To J. D. Hooker, [20 Nov 1859], nn.1, 2 (2537)

For ‘15 November’ read ‘19 November’.

387

To C. S. Wedgwood, [after 21 Nov 1859], n.4 (2538)

For ‘15 November’ read ‘19 November’.

405

To T. H. Huxley, 27 Nov [1859], n.7 (2558)

For ‘29 [November 1856]’ read ‘29 [November 1855]’.

432

To J. D. Hooker, 14 Dec [1859], n.1 (2583)

For ‘November’ read ‘December’.

433

To John Lubbock, 14 Dec [1859], n.1 (2584)

For ‘Walker’ read ‘Waker’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

456 Vol. 7 (continued)

h

d i

459

To T. H. Huxley, 28 Dec [1859], n.5 (2611)

For ‘Jupiter Olympus’ read ‘the “Jupiter”’.

466

To C. T. Whitley, [12 July 1831] (102A)

Redate [19 July 1831]; for ‘Shrewsbury’ read ‘[Shrewsbury.]’.

466

To C. T. Whitley, [12 July 1831], n.1 (102A)

For ‘postmark’ read ‘endorsement’.

473

To Charles Stokes, [Jan–Mar 1842] (613A)

Provenance is DAR 185: 91.

476

To Smith, Elder and Company, 29 June [1843], n.1 (677A)

For ‘Louis Agassiz … Harvard.’ read ‘Edward Hitchcock of Amherst College.’

478

To Ernst Dieffenbach, 4 July [1843], n.9 (680A)

The extracts were published in the Gardener’s Magazine 19 (1843): 126–30.

485

To Mr Downie?, 15 July [1850] (1343A)

For ‘Mr Downie?’ read ‘Robert Downie’.

486

To Mr Downie?, 15 July [1850], n.1 (1343A)

Robert Downie was an entomological box maker in Barnet, Hertfordshire.

491

To P. G. King, 21 Feb 1854, n.5 (1554A)

CD more likely refers to PGK’s wife, his first cousin Elizabeth Macarthur, who was daughter of Hannibal Hawkins Macarthur and Anna Maria King (PGK’s aunt, sister to Phillip Parker King).

491

To P. G. King, 21 Feb 1854, n.6 (1554A)

King visited England in command of the Hamlet in the summer of 1849 (Dorothy Walsh ed., The Admiral’s wife (Melbourne, Australia: Hawthorn Press, 1967), p. 106).

497

To Ebenezer Norman, 17 [Aug 1856] (1941A)

Provenance: Mrs K. M. B. Thompson.

497

From B. P. Brent, [after Aug 1856] (2850)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda 499

457

See Correspondence vol. 6, letter to the Gardeners’ Chronicle, [before 6 December 1856].

From W. D. Fox, 19 Dec [1856], n.5 (11799)

504

For ‘15 May’ read ‘15 April’.

[533]–6

For CD’s presentation list for Origin, see Correspondence vol. 8, Appendix III.

Vol. 8

h

d i

1

To B. P. Brent, [1860?] (2624)

For ‘Bernard Philip Brent’ read ‘Bernard Peirce Brent’.

16

From Asa Gray to J. D. Hooker, 5 Jan 1860 n.2 (2638)

For ‘letter to J. D. Hooker, [12 December 1859] and n. 4’ read ‘letter from J. D. Hooker, [12 December 1859]’.

55

To Asa Gray, 28 Jan [1860], n.9 (2665)

For ‘15?’ read ‘8 or 9’.

65–6

To Herbert Spencer, 2 Feb [1860], n.7 (2680)

For 1859 read 1858 (twice). Only the second volume of Spencer’s Essays was found at Down House.

68

To John Murray, 3 Feb [1860], n.3 (2681)

Elisée Reclus was a famous French geographer and anarchist related to Paul Broca.

70

To H. G. Bronn, 4 Feb [1860] (2687)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

77

To C. J. F. Bunbury, 9 Feb [1860], n.2 (2690)

For: [c. 28 June 1842] read ‘23 June 1842’ (letter redated).

82–3

To H. G. Bronn, 14 Feb [1860] (2698)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

91

To Smith, Elder, and Company?, 17 Feb [1860], n.2 (2702)

The maker was William Henry Harrowin.

108

To W. B. Tegetmeier, 24 [Feb? 1860], n.6 (2712)

For ‘Bernard Philip Brent’ read ‘Bernard Peirce Brent’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

458 Vol. 8 (continued) 119

h

d i

To W. E. Darwin, [4 Mar 1860], n.12 (2675)

For ‘Frederick William Headland’ read ‘Edward Headland’.

133–4 To W. D. Fox, 22 [Mar 1860], n.2 (2733)

For ‘Headland may have diagnosed’ read ‘Edward Headland may have diagnosed’.

136

To Miss Holland, [Apr 1860], n.1 (2395)

Probably Mary Holland.

189

To Charles Lyell, 4 May [1860], n.2 (2782)

Erskine’s estate was Pittodrie at Chapel of Garioch, Inverurie.

202

From J. S. Henslow to J. D. Hooker, 10 May 1860, n.14 (2794)

Grace Hawthorn: probably Grace Agnew Hawthorn.

206

From John Cattell, 12 May 1860, n.1 (2796)

Cattell’s father, also John Cattell, had died on 5 May 1860 (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 January 2018).

206

To a Bookseller, 13 [May 1860] (2797)

Change to ‘To Williams & Norgate’.

207

To a Bookseller, 13 [May 1860], n.3 (2797)

For 128 read *128.

214

To James Drummond, 16 May 1860, n.1 (2803)

Drummond ceased to be superintendent of the government gardens in 1834. He collected plants and seeds in Western Australia.

226

To J. D. Hooker, 22 [May 1860] (2813)

Add after ‘broaching such’: ‘a conjecture?—8’

264

To A. G. More, 24 June 1860 (2841)

Redate 24 June [1860]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

269

To A. G. More, [30 June 1860] (2849)

Insert ‘a little’ before ‘sceptical’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

459

278

To A. G. More, 3 July 1860 (2857)

Redate 3 July [1860]. For ‘now’ read ‘here’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

294

To J. D. Hooker, [20? July 1860], n.6 (2875)

It appears that pp. 251–2 were cut out and a replacement leaf stuck onto the remaining stub, but it is not known why this was done.

299

To Asa Gray, 22 July 1860, n.6 (2876)

For ‘15 November’ read ‘19 November’.

305

To W. E. Darwin, [30 July 1860], nn.5, 6 (2885)

Anne Parslow, Jane Osborne.

308

To A. G. More, 3 Aug 1860 (2889)

Redate 3 Aug [1860]. For ‘so very unreasonable’ read ‘so unreasonable’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

310

To A. G. More, 5 Aug 1860 (2890)

Redate 5 Aug [1860]. For ‘some time’ read ‘same time’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

316

To A. G. More, 9 Aug 1860 (2894)

Redate 9 Aug [1860]. For ‘crumpled’ read ‘coupled’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

318

To Asa Gray, 11 Aug [1860], n.12 (2896)

For ‘fossil flying fishes’ read ‘fossil fishes’.

343

To A. G. More, 5 Sept 1860 (2906)

Redate 5 Sept [1860].For ‘fine’ read ‘find’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

347

To John Innes, 6 Sept [1860], n.3 (2907)

For Walker read Waker.

364

From James Drummond, 17 Sept 1860, n.1 (2920A)

See above, on p. 214 n.1.

377

To Charles Lyell, 23 [Sept 1860] (2925)

For ‘diaggrams’ read ‘diagrams’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

460 Vol. 8 (continued)

h

d i

422

To Charles Lyell, 8 Oct [1860], n.13 (2942)

Alternatively, CD may refer to Robert Francis Bree, curate of Saint Giles’s, Camberwell, who collected plants and was a fellow of the Linnean Society (R. Desmond 1994); he was C. R. Bree’s uncle.

424

To J. S. Henslow, 11 Oct [1860], n.5 (2945)

For ‘See previous letter’ read ‘See letter to Charles Lyell, 8 October [1860]’.

440

To G. H. K. Thwaites, 20 Oct [1860] (2957)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

456

From David Forbes, [Nov? 1860] (2621)

Redate [after 11 December 1860]. See letter to David Forbes, 11 December [1860] (Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement).

486

To H. W. Bates, 22 Nov [1860], n.3 (2993)

For ‘John Obadiah Westwood’ read ‘Samuel Pickworth Woodward’.

526–7 To G. C. Wallich, 12 Dec 1860 (3020)

Redate 12 December [1860]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

528

From G. C. Wallich, 14 Dec [1860], nn. 1, 2 (3023A)

For ‘12 December 1860’ read ‘12 December [1860]’ (letter redated).

540

To John Innes, 28 Dec [1860], n.3 (3032)

Delete ‘, was a Methodist minister, … Crockford’s’.

557

n. 8

For ‘Emily Catherine (Catherine) Darwin’ read ‘Susan Elizabeth Darwin’.

558

Brent, Bernard Philip

Brent, Bernard Peirce.

637

[——]. 1860a.

—. 1860a.

638

[Gray, Asa].

Gray, Asa.

655

Wagner 1862

For ‘Nahrforschung’ read ‘Naturforschung’.

730

Darwin, Erasmus

Move ‘138 & n.5’ to ‘Darwin, Erasmus Alvey.’

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

461

Vol. 9 4

To Gardeners’ Chronicle, [before 5 Jan 1861], n.2 (3042)

Insert ‘former’ before ‘superintendent’.

10

To J. D. Hooker, 15 Jan [1861], n.18 (3047)

Insert ‘what was thought to be’ before ‘typhus’.

15

To W. E. Darwin, [24 Jan 1861], n.3 (3051)

Mrs Skipworth: Lucy Skipworth, widowed mother of S. P. Skipworth.

26

To J. D. Hooker, 8 [Feb 1861], n.3 (3060)

Insert ‘what was thought to be’ before ‘typhus’.

30

To Asa Gray, 17 Feb [1861], n.10 (3064)

Miss Latter: probably Mary Sarah Latter.

38

To W. B. Tegetmeier, 25 Feb[1861], n.6 (3070)

For ‘Bernard Philip Brent’ read ‘Bernard Peirce Brent’.

42

To W. B. Tegetmeier, 1 Mar [1861], n.3 (3075)

For ‘Bernard Philip Brent’ read ‘Bernard Peirce Brent’.

49

To A. G. More, 8 Mar 1861 (3084)

Redate 8 March [1861]. For ‘improve’ read ‘impugn’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

51

To J. D. Hooker, 11 Mar [1861], n.1 (3085)

For ‘Mariane’ read ‘Marian’.

75

From H. W. Bates, 28 Mar 1861 (3104)

Annotations, On cover: For ‘Pa< > do’ read ‘Perian’.

79

To W. B. Tegetmeier, 2 Apr [1861], n.7 (3108)

For ‘was the editor of ’ read ‘wrote for’.

102

To J. D. Hooker, 23 [Apr 1861], n.22 (3098)

For ‘Science’ read ‘Society’.

103–5 To T. W. St C. Davidson, 26 Apr 1861 (3128)

For ‘Thomas William St Clair Davidson’ read ‘Thomas Davidson’.

106

For ‘T. W. St C. Davidson’ read ‘Thomas Davidson’.

To Robert Chambers, 30 Apr [1861], nn.8, 9 (3130)

107–9 To T. W. St C. Davidson, 30 Apr 1861 (3131)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

For ‘T. W. St C. Davidson’ read ‘Thomas Davidson’.

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

462 Vol. 9 (continued) 119

From W. B. Tegetmeier, 4 May [1861], n.7 (3139)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

140

To the Field, For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’. [before 25 May 1861], n.8 (3156A)

149

From Bernard Philip Brent, 29 May [1861] (3167)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

157

To C. W. Crocker, 1 June [1861], n.1 (3170)

For ‘the same unidentified correspondent’ read ‘C. W. Crocker’.

159

To A. G. More, 2 June 1861 (3174)

Redate 2 June [1861]. For ‘some’ read ‘same’; for ‘aramifera’ read ‘aranifera’; for ‘Cephalanthera’ read ‘Cephanthera’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

159

To A. G. More, 2 June 1861, n.3 (3174)

For ‘(ibid. p. 31 n.61)’ read ‘(ibid., pp. 31 n., 61).

161

To A. G. More, 4 June 1861 (3175)

Redate 4 June [1861]. Delete ‘little’ before ‘memorandum’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

176

To B. S. Malden, 15–16 June [1861], n.4 (3183)

The lizard orchid is Orchis hircina (a synonym of Himantoglossum hircinum). CD mentioned that Oxenden had sent him specimens in Orchids 2d ed., p. 25 n.

178

To A. G. More, 17 June 1861 (3187)

Redate 17 June [1861]. For ‘act of withdrawing’ read ‘act of withdrawal’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

181

To Journal of Horticulture, [before 18 June 1861], n.2 (3188)

‘D. of Deal’ was Henry Honywood Dombrain.

188

To Henry Bence Jones, 23 June [1861], n.2 (3194A)

For ‘H. Albertof ’ read ‘Maurice Alberts’.

188–9 To Hugh Falconer, [24 June 1861] (3196)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

463

194

To A. G. More, 7 July 1861 (3203)

Redate 7 July [1861]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

196

To W. D. Fox, 8 July [1861], n.2 (3204)

For ‘typhus’ read ‘what was thought to be typhus’.

204

To Henry Fawcett, 16 July [1861], n.2 (2868)

CD’s letter to Fawcett, 6 December [1860], is in Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement.

206

To J. D. Hooker, 17 [July 1861], n.10 (3210)

For ‘typhus’ read ‘what was thought to be typhus’.

206

To A. G. More, 17 July 1861 (3211)

Redate 17 [July 1861]. For ‘withdrawn’ read ‘withered’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

211

To A. G. More, 19 July 1861 (3213)

Redate 19 July [1861]. For ‘endosmosis or exosmosis’ read ‘endosmose or exosmose’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

218

From H. C. Watson, 24 July 1861, n.7 (3218)

Hercules Scott was misidentified: he is probably Hercules Scott of Brotherton (1823–97).

230

From the University of Breslau, 4 Aug 1861 (3226A)

For ‘Mitglied geologischen’ read ‘Mitglied der geologischen’.

230

From the University of Breslau, 4 Aug 1861, n.3 (3226A)

For ‘H. Albertof ’ read ‘Maurice Alberts’.

234

To J. D. Hooker, 13 [Aug 1861], n.3 (3231)

For ‘typhus’ read ‘what was thought to be typhus’.

235

To A. G. More, 13 Aug 1861 (3232)

Redate 13 [August 1861]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

242

From George Maw, 27 Aug [1861], n.7 (3236)

Replace note with: ‘See letter to George Maw, 31 August [1861].’

259

To John Murray, 10 Sept [1861], n.2 (3250)

Delete ‘Schleicher [1861]’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

464 Vol. 9 (continued)

h

d i

265

To Asa Gray, 16 Sept [1861], n.5 (3255)

Delete ‘In January … 26–8).’

273

To John Murray, 21 Sept [1861] (3259)

Para. 2 line 1: for ‘a paper contains’ read ‘the paper contains’.

275

To A. G. More, 23 Sept 1861 (3262)

Redate 23 Sept [1861]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

278

To J. D. Hooker, 24 Sept 1861, n.7 (3263)

For ‘typhus’ read ‘what was thought to have been typhus’.

283

From J. D. Hooker, [28 Sept 1861], n.2 (3269)

The Nilgiri Hills are located in south-western India, due east of Kozhikode (Calicut).

291

To A. G. More, 1 Oct 1861 (3273)

Redate 1 October [1861]. For ‘respected’ read ‘repeated’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

309

To John Lindley, 18 Oct [1861], n.3 (3289)

Delete ‘the lizard orchid’.

316

To J. D. Hooker, 23 Oct [1861], n.2 (3296)

For ‘early in 1862’ read ‘in August 1862’.

317

To Charles Lyell, 23 [Oct 1861], n.1 (3295)

For Lyell’s letter of 22 October 1861, see Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement.

325

To T. H. Huxley, 31 Oct [1861], n.2 (3303)

For ‘Presbyterian’ read ‘Episcopalian’.

332

From Daniel Oliver, [before 8 Nov 1861] (3039)

Redate [before 3 November 1861] (see Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement, letter to Daniel Oliver, 3 November [1861]).

346

To J. D. Hooker, 17 Nov [1861], n.14 (3322)

For ‘the purple- and yellow-leaved form’ read ‘different-coloured anthers’.

348

To J. D. Hooker, [22 Nov 1861] (3326)

For ‘[Down]’ read ‘[London]’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

465

375

To J. D. Hooker, 18 [Dec 1861], n.16 (3346)

For ‘all the British species of hardy’ read ‘every critical British species and all the hardy’.

382

From J. D. Hooker, [29 Dec 1861], n.9 (3374)

For ‘p. 433’ read ‘p. 443’.

382

From J. D. Hooker, [29 Dec 1861], n.10 (3374)

For ‘Haast 1862’ read ‘Haast 1861, pp. 89–124’. J. F. J. von Haast,  Report of a topographical and geological exploration of the western districts of the Nelson Province, New Zealand (Nelson, New Zealand: Nelson provincial government, 1861).

405–6

Delete: ‘That he did draw up … thirtyfour pages.’

522

Erskine, Thomas

The wrong Thomas Erskine is cited: the correct reference is Thomas Erskine of Linlathen (1788–1870).

527

Haast, Julius von

b. 1822.

539

Mainwaring, Susan

Delete ‘(née Collier)’.

Vol. 10

h

d i

23

From W. B. Clarke, 16 Jan 1862 (3392)

For ‘Sabiaco’ read ‘Subiaco’.

99

From G. E. Harris, 3 Mar 1862, n.1 (3466)

For CD’s reply and his arrangements to send a copy of Origin, see Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement, letter to G. E. Harris, 5 March [1862].

136

From Charles Lyell, [26–31 Mar 1862] (3463)

Redate [28–31 March 1862], with reference to letter to T. F. Jamieson, 27 March [1862] (Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement)

200

From G. H. K. Thwaites, 15 May 1862 (3550)

For παντα read ἅπαντα.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

466 Vol. 10 (continued)

h

d i

209

To A. G. More, 18 May 1862 (3560)

Redate 18 May [1862]. For ‘in the subject’ read ‘on the subject’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

217

From J. D. Hooker, 23 May 1862 (3567)

For DAR 101: 34–6 read DAR 101: 36.

235

To A. G. More, 7 June 1862 (3591)

Redate 7 June [1862]. Delete ‘(in the same way)’. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

238

To Journal of Horticulture, [before 10 June 1862] (3594)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

245

To Daniel Oliver, [before 11 June 1862], n.2 (3583)

The reference should be to Daniel Müller, 1812–57, not Daniel Ernst Müller.

258

To Bienen Zeitung, 18 June 1862, n.2 (3610)

For ‘German beekeeper, Johannes Dzierzon’ read ‘Polish beekeeper, Jan Dzierżon’.

314

To Armand de Quatrefages, 11 July [1862, n.2 (3653)

For CD’s letter, see this volume, Supplement, letter to Armand de Quatrefages, 3 July [1862].

325

From Bernard Philip Brent, 15 July 1862 (3660)

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’

326

From B. P. Brent, 15 July 1862, n.5 (3660)

Files concerning Brent’s lawsuit in Chancery are available at the National Archives (C 15/359/B255, cause no. 1857 B255 (Brent v Boyton) and C 15/360/B287, cause no. 1857 B287 (Brent v Briggs)).

369

From J. D. Hooker, 20 Aug 1862, n.6 (3690)

For ‘18 December 1862 and 16 January 1863’ read ‘16 January and 18 December 1862’.

380

To Charles Lyell, 22 Aug [1862], n.15 (3695)

Postscript has now been found: see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

467

425

From J. D. Hooker, 20 Sept 1862, n.7 (3731)

For ‘9 August 1862’ read ‘10 August 1862’.

435

To A. G. More, 26 Sept 1862 (3739)

Redate 26 September [1862]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

443

To A. G. More, 1 Oct 1862 (3748)

Redate 1 October [1862]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

525

To Hugh Falconer, 14 Nov [1862], n.6 (3806)

The reference is to Falconer himself; the occasion has not been identified.

555–6 To J. D. Hooker, 24 [Nov 1862] (3822)

A second enclosure to this letter was published in Correspondence vol. 13, Supplement.

619

From J. D. Hooker, [21 Dec 1862], n.4 (3856)

For ‘18 December 1862’ read ‘16 January 1862’; for ‘16 January 1863’ read ‘18 December 1862’.

626

To J. D. Hooker, 24 Dec [1862], n.13 (3875)

For ‘226’ read 22b’.

685

For ‘On 4 and 7 February 1862’ read ‘On 4 and 7 January 1862’.

700

For ‘T. H. Huxley 1860a and 1860b’ read ‘[T. H. Huxley] 1860’.

728

Blaydon, John

For ‘Blaydon’ read ‘Bayldon’.

730

Simpson, Alexander Russell

For ‘James Gray Simpson’ read ‘James Young Simpson’.

793

Anderson, James

For ‘Electric Telegraph Company’ read ‘Eastern Telegraph Company’.

807

Cresy, Eliza

For ‘1814’ read ‘1824’.

818

Gurney, Hudson

For ‘Newton’ read ‘Newtown’.

828

Leverrier, Urbain Jean Joseph

Delete ‘The first … Neptune’.

836

Mueller, Ferdinand von

For ‘Australian Association’ read ‘Australasian Association’.

851

Thom, J. P.

Thom, John Pringle, b. 1828/9.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

468 Vol. 11 [xxxii]

h

d i

Canterbury Museum, Christchurch, New Zealand

4

To Asa Gray, 2 Jan [1863], n.19 (3897)

Hooker’s paper on Welwitschia was read on 16 January and 18 December 1862, not 18 December 1862 and 16 January 1863.

20

From John Scott, 6 Jan 1863, n.4 (3904)

Delete ‘Scott’s attempts … unsuccessful.’ Add after ‘(Collected papers 2: 150’, ‘, Orchids 2d ed., p. 169’.

39

To J. D. Hooker, 13 Jan [1863], n.30 (3913)

For ‘DAR 157.1: 129 and 130’ read ‘DAR 157.1: 111 and 112’.

62

To Daniel Oliver, 20 [Jan 1863] (3776)

Change provenance to: DAR 261.10: 38 (EH 88206021).

119

From W. D. Fox, 6 Feb [1863], n.11 (3970)

Replace with:  Basil George Woodd, the father of Fox’s second wife, Ellen Sophia Fox.

123

To W. D. Fox, [10 Feb 1863], n.2 (3975)

Replace with: Fox was staying with his father-in-law, Basil George Woodd, while in London (see letter from W. D. Fox, 6 February [1863]).

129

From Isaac Anderson-Henry, 14 Feb 1863, n.4 (3985)

Anderson-Henry’s gardener at Hay Lodge has not been identified; at this date, it was not Alexander Donald.

139

To T. H. Huxley, 16 Feb [1863] (3987)

The letter to T. H. Huxley, [after 16 February 1863] (Correspondence vol. 11, p. 145), may be a PS to this letter: they are associated in the copy in DAR 145: 233.

216

To W. D. Fox, 9 Mar [1863], n.2 (4033)

Replace ‘The reference … brother-inlaw.’ with ‘The reference is probably to Basil George Woodd, Fox’s father-in-law.’

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

469

222

From W. D. Fox, 12 Mar [1863], n.5 (4037)

For ‘Giblitt’ read ‘Giblett’

222

From W. D. Fox, 12 Mar [1863], n.6 (4037)

The reference is probably to Fox’s father-in-law, Basil George Woodd.

251

From Alfred Newton, 21 Mar 1863, n.2 (4054)

Mr Colchester was probably Henry Benjamin Colchester.

256

To an editor, 24 Mar [1863?] (4058)

Canterbury Museum, Christchurch, New Zealand.

256

To an editor, 24 Mar [1863?], n.4 (4058)

For ‘in November 1840’ read ‘in May 1841’.

269

To Armand de Quatrefages, 27 Mar [1863] (4437)

For a new transcription from the original, see website. Location of copy is DAR 147: 287, not DAR 147: 284.

277

To W. E. Darwin, 29 [Mar–June 1863 or 1864?] (3367)

Redate 29 [June 1863?]: see Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement, letter from W. E. Darwin, [28 June 1863], to which this letter is a reply.

284

From Arthur Rawson, 1 Apr [1863], n.3 (4072)

For ‘letters … have’ read ‘letter … has’.

294–5 To M. T. Masters, 6 Apr [1863] (4076)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

295–6 From Arthur Rawson, [6 Apr 1863], n.3 (4074)

See Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to Arthur Rawson, 2 April [1863].

307

From D. T. Ansted, 13 Apr 1863, n.1 (4088)

For ‘In 1854’ read ‘From 1852’.

316

From D. T. Ansted, 15 Apr 1863, n.4 (4099)

For ‘the last entry’ read ‘an entry’.

329

From P. G. King, 19 Apr 1863, n.1 (4109)

Replace with: ‘See Correspondence vol. 10, letter to P. G. King, 16 November [1862].’

342

From J. D. Hooker, 20 Apr 1863, n.9 (4111)

For: ‘18 December 1862 and 16 January 1863’ read ‘16 January and 18 December 1862’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

470 Vol. 11 (continued)

h

d i

349

From D. T. Ansted, 23 April 1863, n.1 (4123)

For ‘In 1854’ read ‘Beginning in 1852’.

353

To J. D. Hooker, 23 Apr 1863, n.10 (4122)

The reference is to a letter titled ‘Fair and foul’ in The Times, 14 April 1863, p. 12.

384

From A. C. Ramsay, 6 May 1863, n.2 (4143)

Note that John Johnes was widowed by 1863 and his daughter Charlotte (Cookman) was married.

539

From Roland Trimen, 16, 17, 19 July 1863 (4243)

The Oxalis flowers sent by Trimen have been found in a packet at DAR 142: 37.

653

Fron J. D. Hooker, 23 Oct 1863, n.4 (4321)

For Jansen read Janson.

655

From Emma to W. E. Darwin, [28 Oct 1863], n.5 (4323F)

Mrs Acland was probably Robina Jemima Acland, wife of Lawford Acland of Langdown Lawn, Hythe.

666

To J. D. Hooker, 10 [Nov 1863], n.6 (4335)

The report referred to is J. F. J. von Haast 1861; a lightly annotated presentation copy is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

667

From E. A. Darwin to Emma Darwin, 11 Nov [1863], n.5 (4671)

For ‘Four members’ read ‘Three members’; delete ‘Charles Cardale Babington’.

670

From Edward Sabine to John Phillips, 12 Nov 1863, n.4 (4340F)

For ‘Charles Cardale Babington’ read ‘Benjamin Guy Babington’.

690

From Emma Darwin to J. D. Hooker, [7 Dec 1863], n.6 (4351)

Emma Darwin probably refers to the letter from Asa Gray, 23 November 1863.

691

From Emma Darwin to W. D. Fox, 8 Dec [1863], n.4 (4355)

For ‘Higwood’ read ‘Stigwood’.

781

n.3

For ‘Higwood’ read ‘Stigwood’.

813

Darwin, Robert Waring

Delete ‘, which … 1796–8’.

813

Darwin, William Erasmus

Add: [5 May 1863], 8 May [1863], [10 May 1863].

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

471

818

Falconer, Hugh

For ‘[and 6] January [1863]’ read ‘5 [and 6] January [1863]’.

823

Graham, Robert

For ‘Edinburgh Infirmary’ read ‘Royal Public Dispensary in Edinburgh’.

824

Haast, Julius von

For 1824–87 read 1822–87.

832

Huxley, Thomas Henry

Delete ‘[after 16 February 1863],’.

838

Lesquereux, Leo

For ‘Rodgers 1940’ read ‘Rodgers 1968’.

843

Marsh-Caldwell, Anne

Died 1874, not 1873.

854

Powell, Henrietta Grace

For ‘second wife’ read ‘third wife’.

971

Col. 1, 4 lines up

For ‘Rothwick’ read ‘Rothrock’.

1024

Rothwick, Joseph Trimble

For ‘Rothwick’ read ‘Rothrock’.

Vol. 12

h

d i

7

From A. R. Wallace, 2 Jan 1864, n.24 (4378)

‘No … found;’: see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to A. R. Wallace, [c. 10 April 1864].

23

From Charles Parker, 18 Jan 1864, n.3 (4393)

Mrs Gardner: probably Jane Eliza Gardner, wife of Robert Gardner of Sansaw Hall.

36

From E. A. Darwin, 1 Feb [1864], n.5 (4400)

Delete ‘; another … (see Barton 1998, p. 435)’.

37

From W. B. Tegetmeier, 1 Feb 1864, n.4 (4761)

For ‘2 February [1867]’ read ‘2 February [1864]’ (letter redated; see Correspondence vol. 18, Supplement).

62

From Frederick Ransome, 7 Mar 1864, n.2 (4421)

For ‘before July 6’ read ‘6 February’; for ‘6 July’ read ‘7 February’.

64

From J. D. Hooker, 9 [Mar] 1864 (4404)

For ‘I was never so put to cook them up’, read ‘I was never so put to to cook them up’.

159

From William Bennett, 29 Apr 1864, n.4 (4475)

For ‘DAR 111: B37–8, B58’ read ‘DAR 111: A37­–8, A58’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

472 Vol. 12 (continued)

h

d i

236

To Daniel Oliver, [c. 10 June 1864] (4532)

Provenance: for ‘EH 88206042’ read ‘EH 88206044’.

249

From B. P. Brent, 18 June 1864 (4538)

For ‘Bernard Philip Brent’ read ‘Bernard Peirce Brent’

250

From B. P. Brent, 18 June 1864, n.4 (4538)

Files concerning B. P. Brent’s lawsuit in Chancery are available at the National Archives (TNA) (C 15/359/B255, cause no. 1857 B255 (Brent v Boyton) and C 15/360/B287, cause no. 1857 B287 (Brent v Briggs)).

315

To J. D. Hooker, [1 Sept 1864], n.11 (4605)

For ‘a cavern on Windmill Hill’ read ‘Forbes Quarry’. Delete ‘from the Windmill Hill cavern’.

316

From B. P. Brent, 2 Sept 1864, n.3 (4607)

See above, on p. 250, n.4.

341

From B. J. Sulivan, 23 Sept [1864], n.7 (4622)

In April 1864, Usborne succeeded to the command of HMS Bann, a paddle surveying vessel, to obtain the deep-sea soundings off the coast of Cornwall necessary to complete the charts of the west coast of England (L. S. Dawson, Memoirs of hydrography (Eastbourne: Henry W. Keay, 1885), p. 122).

343

From Asa Gray, 3 Oct 1864, n.6 (4625)

For ‘John Frederick William Herschel’ read ‘William Herschel’.

349

From John Beck, 6 Oct 1864 (4628)

Line 33: for ‘Esaras’ read ‘Esdras’.

350

From John Beck, 6 Oct 1864 (4628)

Line 11: for ‘judgement’ read ‘judgment’.

353

From John Beck, 6 Oct 1864 (4628)

Line 5: for ‘judgment’ read ‘Judgment’.

354

From John Beck, 6 Oct 1864 (4628)

Line 6: for ‘is also’ read ‘is all’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

473

354

From John Beck, 6 Oct 1864 (4628)

Line 14: for ‘negligences’ read ‘negligencies’.

355

From John Beck, 6 Oct 1864 (4628)

Prose, 2d line: for ‘more or less parts’ read ‘more or less minute parts’.

457

To C. V. Naudin, 8 Dec [1864], n.4 (4707)

For ‘June 1864’ read ‘April or May 1864’.

508

Wedgwood, Sophy

For ‘[before 4 August 1864]’ read ‘[before 4 August 1862]’.

509

Para. 2, line 3

For ‘1854’ read ‘1853’.

509

Para. 3, line 9ff. See also p. 526 n.1.

Phillips’s remarks were in Life on the earth (Cambridge: Macmillan, 1860), p. 130, not in a review. A similar criticism had appeared in an anonymous review of Origin in the Saturday Review, 24 December 1859, pp. 775–6.

539

Bowerbank, James Scott

For ‘Palaeontological’ read ‘Palaeontographical’.

540

Brent, Bernard Philip

For ‘Philip’ read ‘Peirce’.

550

Erxleben, J.

Erxleben, James: for ‘Dutch-born’ read ‘German-born’.

556

Haast, Julius von

For 1824–87 read 1822–87; change letter date to 2 June 1864.

568

Masters, Maxwell Tylden

Change letter date from 18 January 1864 to 19 September 1864.

654

Cynips

Delete ‘304 & n.3’

Vol. 13

h

d i

xv

Para. 3

Robert FitzRoy committed suicide at the end of April, not May.

77

From Frederick Ransome, 6 Mar 1865, n.4 (4780)

For ‘before 6 July’ read ‘6 February’; for ‘6 July’ read ‘7 February’.

78

From Frederick Ransome, 9 Mar 1865, n.2 (4781)

For ‘before 6 July’ read ‘6 February’; for ‘6 July’ read ‘7 February’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

474 Vol. 13 (continued)

h

d i

99

From H. W. Bates, 29 Mar 1865, n.2 (4800)

For ‘June 1864’ read ‘April or May 1864’.

103

From E. P. Wright, 31 Mar 1865, n.1 (4802)

CD’s letter of 26 March [1865] is published in Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, as is CD’s response to this letter of 3 April [1865].

104

From C. A. Royer, [Apr – June 1865], n.4 (5339)

For ‘Laws of Menu’ or ‘Manu’ read ‘Laws of Manu’; for Manava-Dharma-Sastra read Mānava dharmaśāstra.

129

From J. D. Hooker, [19 Apr 1865], n.13 (4816)

Laugel’s wife was Elizabeth Bates Laugel.

167

From B. J. Sulivan, 31 May [1865], n.2 (4844)

For part of CD’s reply to Sulivan’s letter of 8 May, see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to B. J. Sulivan, [9 May 1865].

232

From F. H. Hooker, 13 Sept [1865], n.4 (4893)

Miss Hawthorn: probably Grace Agnew Hawthorn.

268

To F. W. Farrar, 11 Oct [1865] (4913)

For Frederick read Frederic.

271

From Hermann Kindt, 17 Oct [1865], n.2 (4917)

For the handwritten passage CD sent, see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to Hermann Kindt, [18–22 October 1865].

307

From B. D. Walsh, 12 Nov 1865, n.13 (4934A)

Delete ‘No further … found.’

307

From B. D. Walsh, 12 Nov 1865, n.14 (4934A)

Delete ‘and Lubbock 1865, p. 141’.

310

From Edward Cresy to Emma Darwin, 20 Nov 1865, n.2 (4940)

For ‘Frances Wedgwood’ read ‘Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood’.

351

To J. S. Henslow, 3 Nov 1838, n.6 (429A)

For ‘[November 1839]’ read‘[10 November 1839]’ (letter redated).

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

475

368

To J. L. Stokes, 2 Jan [1847], n.5 (1050A)

For ‘ancient Greek’ read ‘Latin’.

371

To S. P. Woodward, 10 July 1848, n.1 (1189A)

For ‘[12 November 1842]’ read ‘[14 January 1843]’ (letter redated).

374

To Adam Sedgwick, 11 Oct [1850] (1369F)

Delete ‘Photocopy’.

390

To B. P. Brent, 7 Feb [1857], n.2 (2048F)

Files concerning Brent’s lawsuit in Chancery are available at the National Archives (TNA: C 15/359/B255, cause no. 1857 B255 (Brent v Boyton) and TNA: C 15/360/B287, cause no. 1857 B287 (Brent v Briggs)).

393

To William Sharpey, 9 Apr [1857], n.7 (2073F)

For ‘Thomas William St Clair Davidson’ read ‘Thomas Davidson’.

463

To Hurst and Blackett, 15 Nov [1863], n.3 (4672)

For ‘at Down House’ read ‘in DAR 227.1’.

483

n.7

The reference is to CD’s great-uncle, Charles Howard (1742–91), not his greatgrandfather, Charles Howard (1707–71).

560

Shaw, Charles

See website. Shaw the secretary had been conflated with a naval officer of the same name.

666

Add: Hawthorn, Robert, 232 n.4

Vol. 14

h

d i

3

From C. J. Robinson, [1866?], n.5 (4966)

Robinson’s first wife, Matilda Catherine, died in 1865. For ‘Crocker’ read ‘Croker’.

117

From J. D. Hooker, [6 Apr 1866], n.6 (5047)

The Olivers’ late daughter was Theodora Jane Oliver.

123

To Fritz Müller, [9 and] 15 Apr [1866], n.5 (5050)

Reference in final sentence should be to letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, [31 August 1871] (Calendar no. 7927).

137

From James Shaw, 19 Apr 1866, n.3 (5060)

Mrs Hunter was Catherine Hunter.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

476 Vol. 14 (continued)

h

d i

138

To B. D. Walsh, [19] Apr [1866], n.3 (5061)

For ‘gall … tessellaris’ read ‘pale tussock moth, Halysidota tessellaris’. For ‘gall insects’ read ‘moths’.

173

From J. D. Hooker, 13 May 1866, n.11 (5089)

The Olivers’ newborn daughter was Winifred Oliver.

173

From J. D. Hooker, 13 May 1866, n.20 (5089)

Etty: William Etty. His triptych of Joan of Arc was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1847 (Oxford dictionary of national biography).

209

From George Maw, 18 June 1866, n.3 (5124)

For ‘Dilwerth Crewsden’ read ‘Dillworth (or Dilworth) Crewdson’.

248

From Asa Gray, 18 June 1866 (5160)

The annotation medium is blue crayon, not ink.

268

From Fritz Müller, 2 Aug 1866, n.3 (5173)

For ‘3 April 1866’ read ‘1 June 1866’, and for ‘23 May 1866’ read ‘23 August [1866]’.

319

From G. W. Norman, 20 Sept 1866, n.2 (5215)

Holland’s wife was Cecilia Faithfull Holland.

375

From J. S. Bowerbank, [4 Nov 1866?] (13780)

Redate [4 November 1867]. CD cited Bowerbank for this information in Variation 1: 404 n.138, 2nd printing, issued in February 1868, but not in the 1st printing of January 1868 (Freeman 1977).

375

From J. S. Bowerbank, [4 Nov 1866?], n.2 (13780)

Bowerbank’s publication has not been identified; the one cited is probably too early (see correction above).

384

To J. V. Carus, 10 Nov 1866, n.8 (5273)

The photograph CD sent Carus was taken by William Eramus Darwin in 1864. See Correspondence vol. 15, letter from E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 22 March 1867, n.8.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

477

438

From John Murray, 22 Dec [1866], n.2 (5317)

For ‘American publishers’ read ‘seller of American books’.

527

Mayne, Richard

Joint commissioner until 1856; chief commissioner from 1856; knighted, 1851.

541

Stirling, Louisa Jane

Married in 1852, not 1853.

585

Paul, Diane B.

Vol. no. is 21, not 24.

620

Dieffenbach, Ernst

Translator of Journal of researches (not South America).

Vol. 15

h

d i

188

To William Ogle, 29 Mar [1867], n.5 (5470)

For ‘Variation 2: 523’ read ‘Variation 2: 253’.

216

To C. W. von Nägeli, [after 8 April 1867], n.2 (5496)

See Correspondence vol. 24, Supplement, draft (summary) letter from C. W. von Nägeli, 31 March 1867.

317

From J. P. M. Weale, 7 July 1867 (5581)

9 lines from bottom: for ‘certain obnoxious masses’ read ‘certain obnoxious grasses’.

327

To Charles Lyell, 18 July [1867] (5584)

Para. 1, line 2: for ‘gettng’ read ‘getting’.

329

To Charles Lyell, 18 July [1867], n.1 (5584)

For part of Lyell’s letter, see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter from Charles Lyell, 16 July 1867.

329

To Charles Lyell, 18 July [1867], n.10 (5584)

Substitute: Rütimeyer 1867c.

451–2 From Daniel MacKintosh, 1 Dec 1867 (5703)

For ‘MacKintosh’ read ‘Mackintosh’, passim.

464–6 From Daniel MacKintosh, 8 Dec [1867] (5711)

For ‘MacKintosh’ read ‘Mackintosh’, passim.

573

Marsh-Caldwell, Anne

Died 1874, not 1873.

599

Wynne, John

Born 1849/50, not 1842/3.

698

seeds: conspicuously coloured

Add ‘392 & 393 nn.3–7’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

478 Vol. 16

h

d i

xi

5825. [before 3 Feb 1878]

xii

Add: 5926. 24 Feb 1871; 5927. [25 June 1870?].

xvii

For ‘6486f ’ read ‘6484f ’.

xviii

Add: 6537. [before 18 May 1868]; 7191. 15 May [1868].

xviii

13816. [4 Mar 1868]

1

From Hermann Müller, Jan [1868], n.2 (5770)

CD’s letter of 16 August [1867] has been republished in Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement.

28

To J. B. Innes, 20 Jan [1868], n.5 (5792)

For ‘Walker’ read ‘Waker’.

32

From the Commission générale des Ordres Royaux, 24 Jan 1868 (5797A)

Provenance is now DAR 230: 19a

71

To G. M. Salt, 5 Feb [1868], n.4 (5839G)

Delete: ‘The Court … will.’ The records of the case in the Court of Chancery are in The National Archives (Horner v Darwin TNA C 16/498/H86).

200

From J. J. Weir, [after 27 Feb 1868], n.10 (5939)

For ‘No … found.’ read ‘For an account of canaries distinguishing colours, see the letter from George Cupples, 11–13 May 1868.’

229

From C. S. Bate, 3 March 1868, n.4 (5973)

For ‘Walter Prideaux’ read ‘Charles Prideaux’.

288

From Roland Trimen, 20 Mar [1868], n.6 (6030)

For ‘CD refers …’, read ‘Trimen refers …’.

348

From S. E. Wedgwood to Emma Darwin, [30 Mar – 12 Apr 1868] and n.9 (5830)

Line 2: for ‘Alvin’ read ‘Alice’ (Alice Louisa Langton Massingberd).

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

479

348

From S. E. Wedgwood to Emma Darwin, [30 Mar – 12 Apr 1868], n.11 (5830)

Lena Langton’s nurse was Sarah Young.

373

From J. J. Weir, 5 Apr 1868, n.1 (6093)

Weir’s father-in-law was Philip Jenner.

413

To J. J. Weir, 18 Apr [1868] (6128)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

441

From Charles L. Langstaff, [after 22? Apr 1868] (7413)

For ‘Charles L. Langstaff’ read ‘Charles Langstaff’.

490

From J. G. R. Barr, [after 11 May 1868?] (6527)

Author is John Robert Goodwin Barr.

557

From Williams & Norgate, 2 June 1868, n.2 (6222)

The signature, ‘S. Dodgshun’, is Sydney Dodgshun’s.

665

From G. H. Lewes, 8 Aug 1868, n.2 (6309)

Lewes refers to a sentence in Lewes 1868b, p. 372. See Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to G. H. Lewes, 7 August [1868], n.4.

824

From Sam Sanday to W. B. Tegetmeier, 29 Oct 1868, n.2 (6441)

Sanday’s father was William Sanday; his brother was George Henry Sanday.

868

From J. D. Hooker, [28 Nov 1868], n.2 (6484)

For ‘Leonard Jenyns’ read ‘George Jenyns’.

882

From J. B. Innes, 7 Dec 1868, n.2 (6493)

Mr McDonald was probably James McDonald. Mr McLean: Lachlan McLean.

893

From J. B. Innes, 14 Dec 1868, n.3 (6502)

For ‘William Phillips’ read ‘William Waker Phillips’.

893

From Lachlan McLean to J. B. Innes, 15 Dec 1868 (6504)

Author is Lachlan McLean; signature is L. (not S.) McLean.

893

From Lachlan McLean to J. B. Innes, 15 Dec 1868, n.2 (6504)

Mr McDonald is James McDonald.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

480 Vol. 16 (continued) 899

To J. B. Innes, 16 Dec 1868, n.4 (6505)

Sarah Ann Tiffin, b. 1844/5, appears as the Allens’ cook in the 1871 census; this may have been Sarah Ann Tipping, b. 1847/8.

899

To J. B. Innes, 16 Dec 1868, n.5 (6505)

Lydia Jane Engleheart and Catharine Buckle.

977

From the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 28 April 1868 and n.7

For ‘Baxendall’ read ‘Baxendell’ (twice).

1019

Bullar, Anne Mary

1840–1923 (not born 1846/7).

1030

Darwin, Ann Eliza Thomasine

For ‘Sacheveral’ read ‘Sacheverel’; for ‘Darby Dale’ read ‘Darley’.

1081

Prideaux, Walter

For ‘Kingston and Prideaux’ read ‘Hingston and Prideaux’.

1082

Reade, William Winwood

For ‘letter from W. W. Reade, 28 June 1868’ read ‘Correspondence vol. 17, letter from W. W. Reade, 28 June [1869]’.

Vol. 17

h

d i

xii

Add: ‘6828. Cancel: same as 6827.’

xii

For ‘6835f. 19 July 1869’, read ‘6836f. 19 July 1869’.

xii

Add: ‘6873. Cancel: part of 4909.’

[xxviii]

For ‘Huntingdon’ read ‘Huntington’.

xxix

For ‘Preus+sischer’ read ‘Preußischer’

72

From G. H. Darwin, 6 Feb 1869, n.9 (6604)

Jim was Horace Darwin and ‘L.’ Leonard Darwin.

108

To T. R. R. Stebbing, 3 Mar 1869, n.1 (6640)

CD’s copy is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

481

134

From Fritz Müller, 14 Mar 1869, n.4 (6662F)

Rio Capivary is a small river in eastern Santa Catarina, inland from Destêrro.

139

From C. F. Claus, 19 Mar 1869, n.2 (6671)

For ‘10 February 1868’ read ‘10 February 1869’.

160

From J. D. Hooker to Emma Darwin, 29 Mar 1869, n.18 (6685)

Jacob van der Meersch was a Dutch governor of Mauritius.

210

From J. D. Caton, 5 May 1869, n.8 (6729)

For ‘Charles Edward Caton’ read ‘Arthur Caton’.

258

From Robert Elliott to George Cupples, 4 June 1869, nn.3–10 (6775)

For ‘Hop[illeg]’ read ‘Hopsrig’. For the unidentified persons, see website.

270

From Gerolamo Boccardo, 15 June 1869 (6782)

For ‘Ighilterra’ read ‘Inghilterra’; for ‘assicurassse’ read ‘assicurasse’; for ‘Sua Devmo’ read ‘Suo Devmō’.

274

From John Russell to George Cupples, 18 June 1869 (6786)

For ‘John Russell’ read ‘Thomas Russell’.

287

To A. G. More, 24 June 1869 (6801)

Redate 24 June [1869]. For a new transcription from the original, see website.

350

To M. C. Lloyd, 4 Aug [1869], n.2 (6852)

For ‘Rhagatt on the Gower peninsula in north Wales’ read ‘Rhagatt near Corwen in north Wales’.

359

From John Blackwall, 10 Aug 1869, n.9 (6860)

Miss Holland: probably Mary Holland (or her younger sister, Lucy), of Knutsford, Cheshire, 2nd cousins of CD and Emma Darwin. Elizabeth Holland was a 2nd cousin of Mary and Lucy, but not of CD and Emma. Elizabeth’s sister, Hannah, had died in 1859.

430

From L. E. Becker, 14 Oct 1869 (6937)

6 lines from bottom: for ‘a pollen’ read ‘or pollen’.

450

To J. V. Carus, 22 Oct [1869] (6954)

Provenance: for ‘Bl. 43–45’ read ‘Bl. 43–44’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

482 Vol. 17 (continued) 454

To J. V. Carus, [30 Oct 1869] (6958F)

Provenance: add ‘Bl. 45’.

Vol. 18

h

d i

18

From J. B. Innes, 28 Jan 1870, n.1 (7087)

For ‘S. McLean’ read ‘Lachlan McLean’.

18

From J. B. Innes, 28 Jan 1870, n.3 (7087)

Probably William Lawson, farmer, of Fanellan, near Beaufort Castle on the Beauly river, thirteen miles west of Inverness.

18

From J. B. Innes, 28 Jan 1870, n.5 (7087)

James McDonald (1820–82).

24

From G. H. Darwin, [4 Feb 1870], n.4 (7096)

Frederick William Allen, or his brother Edward John Allen.

67

From James Crichton-Browne, 15 Mar 1870 (7134)

Annotations: for ‘8.12’ read ‘8.20’.

123

From F. C. Donders, 13 May [1870], n.2 (7141)

The two babies were Frans and Paula Engelmann.

160

From B. C. Brodie, 9 June 1870, n.2 (7225)

Delete ‘CD … (DAR 242)).’ (CD consulted Benjamin Collins Brodie Sr, a surgeon.)

190

To J. D. Hooker, [29 June 1870], n.2 (7251)

For ‘Gaetano … specimens.’ read ‘Gaetano Durando collected plants in Algiers.’ Delete ‘, where … Algiers.’

228

From L. H. Morgan, 9 Aug 1870, n.2 (7299)

Morgan 1868 comprises DAR Pamphlets G458 and G514.

304

From A. R. Wallace, 24 Nov 1870 (7382)

11 lines from bottom, for ‘sigh’, read ‘sign’; 7 lines from bottom, for ‘splended’ read ‘splendid’.

305

From A. R. Wallace, 24 Nov 1870, n.4 (7382)

For ‘Theobald was … /15)).’ read ‘Theobald was lord of the manor of Grays.’

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

h

d i

483

325

To P. L. Sclater, 29 Dec 1870 (7403)

Redate 29 December [1870].

329

To Thomas Spring Rice, [before 7 July 1838], n.2 (421F)

For ‘Benjamin Waterhouse Hawkins’ read ‘Thomas Hawkins’.

329

To Thomas Spring Rice, [before 7 July 1838], n.5 (421F)

For ‘marquis’ read ‘marquess’.

336–7 To William Kemp, 9 Oct [1843] (701F)

For a slightly improved transcription, see website.

388–9 To William Kemp, 1 Nov [1843] (710F)

For a slightly improved transcription, see website.

342

To William Kemp, 1 Dec [1843], n.2 (716F)

For ‘letter to William Kemp, [2 September – 1 October 1843] and n. 5’ read ‘this volume, Supplement, letter to William Kemp, [8 September 1843] and n. 4’.

347

To Josiah Wedgwood III, 14 Aug [1847], n.2 (1108F)

For ‘13 August 1847’ read ‘10 August 1847’ (Tuesday letter).

351

To Rowland Hill, 6 Jan 1851 (1385F)

Cancel: letter is from W. J. Broderip to Rowland Hill.

368

To T. H. Huxley, [1860–70?] (13817)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

370

To ?, 14 June [1860] (2832F)

For a new transcription from better images of the original, see website.

370

From W. D. Fox, 16 Aug [1860?] (6319)

Redate 16 August [1875]; reply to letter to W. D. Fox, 14 August [1875], Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement. See also Variation 2d ed. 2: 322 n.24.

387

To J. W. Salter, 28 Feb [1862], nn.4, 5 (5019)

For ‘T. W. St C. Davidson’ read ‘Thomas Davidson’.

418

From Federico Delpino, 28 Feb 1870 (7120)

Line 8: for ‘one one’ read ‘one’.

434

From Joachim Barrande, 19 June 1870 (7236)

Line 10: for ‘on in’ read ‘in’.

477

Compton, Spencer Joshua Alwyne

For ‘marquis’ read ‘marquess’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

484 Vol. 18 (continued) 530

Theobald, James

See website: this is a different James Theobald.

553

Frémont, John Charles. 1845

For ‘Carolina’ read ‘California’.

556

Hall, Robert

For ‘1989’ read ‘1898’.

Vol. 19

h

d i

12

From Francis Wedgwood, 4 Jan 1871, n.2 (7428)

For ‘Mabel Frances Wedgwood’ read ‘Mabel Wedgwood’.

112

From Charles and Emma Darwin to F. J. Wedgwood, [Mar 1871?] (8127)

Redate ‘[after 11 March 1871]’.

112

From Charles and Emma Darwin to F. J. Wedgwood, [Mar 1871?], n.2 (8127)

The review was published in the Spectator, 11 March 1871, pp. 288–9, and 18 March 1871, pp. 319–20.

198

From George Thin to Alex Thin, For ‘Alex Thin’ read ‘Alexander Michie’ 19 Mar 1871 (7602) (George Thin was his half brother).

198

From George Thin to Alex Thin, The uncle of Alexander Michie and 19 Mar 1871, n.2 (7602) George Thin was Alexander Beaton Laing.

247

To F. J. Wedgwood, [after 1 Apr 1871?], n.2 (7651f)

For ‘[March 1871?]’ read ‘[after 11 March 1871]’ (letter redated).

269

From G. F. Ansell, 8 Apr 1871, n.2 (7668)

Sarah Ansell’s father was William Amoore.

272

From Francis Galton, 9 Apr [1871], n.4 (7671)

For ‘James Harwood’ read ‘Thomas Bass’.

320

From J. V. Carus, 22 Apr 1871, n.8 (7708)

For ‘Thichoptera’ read ‘Trichoptera’.

343

From Williams & Norgate, 28 Apr 1871 (7725)

n.1: See letter to Williams & Norgate, 27 April 1871 (7722F, online only). n.3: The signature, ‘S. Dodgshun’, is Sydney Dodgshun’s.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

485

442

From Fritz Müller, 14 June 1871 (7820)

Para. 2, line 9, for ‘Leptalis (II, 1)’ read ‘Leptalis III, 1’.

460

From Michael Foster, [26 June 1871], n.5 (7834)

For ‘one sixteenth’ read ‘one eighth’.

467

From ?, July 1871 (7842)

This letter is from Herbert Sanguinetti & Co., July 1878, and was republished in Correspondence vol. 26.

481

From Otto Kratz, 12 July 1871, n.6 (7862)

See letter to Otto Kratz, 8 September [1871] (Correspondence vol. 19).

493

From G. H. Darwin, [17 July 1871], n.3 (7841)

For ‘June’ read ‘July’.

495

From W. B. Tegetmeier, 17 [July] 1871, n.2 (7822)

For ‘Weir and his brother’ read ‘John Jenner Weir and his brother’.

674

From H. E. Litchfield to Charles and Emma Darwin, [5 Nov 1871], n.5 (8053F)

Anne Parslow was probably Henrietta’s lady’s maid, and Elizabeth Pearce, who as Bessy Harding had been the Darwin children’s nurserymaid, was now E. A. Darwin’s housekeeper.

674

From H. E. Litchfield to Charles and Emma Darwin, [5 Nov 1871], n.9 (8053F)

For ‘Jane Litchfield’ read ‘Jane Tuke’.

674

From H. E. Litchfield to Charles and Emma Darwin, [5 Nov 1871], n.17 (8053F)

For ‘sister Martha’ read ‘sister Martha Steele’.

701

From E. S. Foster, 25 Nov 1871, n.2 (8086)

For Jacob van Woert, see website.

709

To G. A. Eisen, 3 Dec 1871 (8093)

Add after ‘LS’: ‘photocopy’.

817

To John Murray, 3 June [1871] (7798)

3.1 sheets] triple underlined blue crayon

Vol. 20 xiv

h

d i

0 0

For ‘8785f. 31 Oct 1872’ read ‘8587f. 31 Oct 1872’.

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

486 Vol. 20 (continued)

h

d i

xiv

For ‘8660. 5 Dec [1872]’ read ‘8660. 5 Dec [1871]. Vol. 24 Supplement.’

xv

Delete: 13889. 19 May [1871–4]

41

From Thomas Stanley, 24 Jan 1872, n.1 (8177)

For Thomas Stanley, see website.

71

To ?, [13 Feb – 21 Mar 1872 (8211F)

Redate [16 February – 21 March 1872] (date in CD’s ‘Journal’ misread). In n.1, for 13 February read 16 February.

79

To A. R. Wallace, [19 Feb 1872], n.1 (8211)

For 13 February read 16 February.

84

To G. C. Wallich, 24 Feb [1872], n.1 (8223)

For 13 February read 16 February.

86

To Anatole Roujou?, 28 Feb 1872, n.1 (8226)

For 13 February read 16 February.

87

To A. W. Bennett, 29 Feb [1872], n.1 (8227)

For 13 February read 16 February.

282

From Rudolf Sundstrom, 20 June 1872, n.1 (8394)

CD’s copy of Sundstrom’s translation of Descent is in CD’s study at Down (English Heritage).

425

To Henri de Lacaze-Duthiers, 28 Sept 1872, n.3 (8536)

For ‘censored’ read ‘censured’.

512

From C. I. F. Major, 17 Nov 1872, n.2 (8633)

See this volume, Supplement, letter to C. I. F. Major, [c. 1 November 1872]. CD’s letter to Major of 11 November has not been found.

542

From Alpheus Hyatt, [late] Nov 1872, nn.23, 24, 25 (8655)

For ‘Palustris’ read ‘Planorbis’.

580

From T. H. Huxley, 20 Dec 1872, n.4 (8687)

Henrietta Litchfield’s address was 2 Bryanston Street, London (DAR 248/2).

582

To D. H. Tuke, 22 Dec 1872 (8691)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

487

639

From C. I. F. Major, 17 Nov 1872, n.2 (8633)

Part of what is probably CD’s first letter, [c. 1 November 1872], appears in the Supplement to this volume.

655

From Magyar Tudományos Akademia, 10 June 1871

For ‘10 June 1871’ read ‘10 June 1872’.

669

To R. F. Cooke, 29 July 1872

7.1 There … off. 7.4] scored both margins red crayon in CD’s hand; 7.3 distinct] underl red crayon in CD’s hand; 7.4 any] underl red crayon in CD’s hand

686

Browne, Michael Ross

Delete below entry: 12 February 1872.

825

Bronn, Heinrich Georg

For ‘CD’s first German translator’ read ‘one of CD’s early German translators’.

844

Krefft, Gerard

For ‘New Zealand’ read ‘New South Wales’.

847

Malm, August Wilhelm

For ‘migration of flatfish’ read ‘migration of flatfish eye’.

853

photography

For ‘New Zealand’ read ‘Australian’.

Vol. 21 2

From Hermanus Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, [1873?] (8712)

Redate [before 28 January 1873] (relationship with letter to Hermanus Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, 28 January [1873], Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement).

114

From W. F. Collier, 7 Mar 1873, n.1 (8801)

For ‘Punishment’ read ‘Punishments’.

188

To Charles Lyell, [25 Apr 1873] (8884)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

212

From Samuel Pozzi, 11 May 1873, n.4 (8908)

For ‘[1873?]’ read ‘[before 28 January 1873]’ (letter redated).

249 n From Anton Dohrn, 7 June 1873, n.15, 16 (8937)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

For ‘Kossmann 1874a’ read ‘Kossmann 1872’; for ‘Kossmann 1874b’ read ‘Kossmann 1873’.

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

488 Vol. 21 (continued)

h

d i

253

From Albert Günther, 11 June 1873, n.3 (8942)

For ‘Sherbrooke and Middendorf 2004’ read ‘Sherbrooke and Middendorf 2001’.

305

From Mary Treat, 28 July 1873, n.3 (8989)

For ‘254 mm’ read ‘25.4 mm’.

326

From J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 13 Aug [1873] (9008)

For ‘J B S Sanderson’ (signature) read ‘J B Sanderson’.

337

From Francis Darwin, [16 or 17 Aug 1873], n.4 (9012)

For ‘Westerkamp 1992’ read ‘Westerkamp 1993’.

354

To J. S. Burdon Sanderson, 27 Aug 1873 (9029)

For ‘Unknown provenance’ read ‘National Library of Scotland (MS.6103 ff.101)’.

481

From J. D. Hooker, [1 Nov 1873] (9123)

CD annotations on enclosure: for ‘Eudesmiodes’ read ‘Eudesmioides’.

498

From John Downing, 13 Nov 1873, n.1 (9140)

CD’s letter to Downing of 25 October [1873] is in Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement.

588

February 1873

Add: H. Lawrenny [Edith Jemima Simcox]. ‘Anatomists and Artists.’ St Paul’s Magazine, February 1873, pp. 222–34. DAR Pam R228.

588

April 1873

Henry Holbeach: for ‘April’ read ‘February’.

612

Brodrick, William

d. 1888

650

Kovalevsky, Vladimir Onufrievich

For ‘17 March 1873’ read ‘17 May 1873’.

679

Spottiswoode, Eliza Taylor

For ‘Arbothnot’ read ‘Arbuthnot’.

770

McCoy, Charles Perry Frederick For ‘bishop of Melbourne’ read ‘professor of natural science at the University of Melbourne’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

489

Vol. 22

h

d i

[ix]

Add: 8794. [after 14 Jan 1874]

x

9242. 14 Jan 1874: published in vol. 24 Supplement.

x

9303. 19 Feb 1874: cancelled, enclosure to 9309.

x

9303f. 19 Feb 1874 (not cancelled).

xii

Add: 9427f. 25 Apr 1874

xii

Add: 9485f. 8 June [1874]

xii

9491. 13 June [1881]

xii

Add: 9512f. [before 25 June 1874]

xii

Add: 9514f. [after 25 June 1874]

xiii

9616. Cancelled: part of 9551.

xiii

Add: 9725f. [1–3 June 1874]

xiii

Add: 9585f. [before 6 Aug 1874]

xiv

9622. 3 Sept. [1881]

xv

Add: 9743f. [5 Dec 1874]

xv

9774. Cancelled: enclosure to 9309.

xxxiii

For ‘Shelton’ read ‘Sheldon’.

93

To Hermanus Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, 18 Feb 1874, n.1 (9321)

CD’s copy of Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen trans. 1873 is in the Darwin Library–Down.

292

From Ferdinand von Mueller, 16 June 1874, n.4 (9494)

Add, after ‘… daily newspaper’, ‘, and the Australasian, a weekly’; delete: ‘No other … Mackinnon.’

298

From Michael Foster, 17 June [1874], n.12 (9498)

For ‘Alice Blanche Balfour’ read ‘Eleanor Mildred Balfour’.

333

From Eliza Meteyard, 27 June 1874, n.9 (9518)

The second edition of Verity 1837 (Verity 1839) is in the Darwin Library–Down.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

490 Vol. 22 (continued) 385

To W. E. Darwin, 24 [July 1874], n.3 (9560F)

James Tester was employed as footman at Down until 1876.

412

From Francis Darwin, 8 Aug [1874], n.11 (9595)

For ‘James Paget’ read ‘George Edward Paget’. See Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to G. E. Paget, 1 August 1874.

434

To Charles Lyell, 3 Sept 1874, n.4 (9621)

For the postscript, see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement.

466

From A. Haines, 19 Sept 1874 (9646)

For Abner Haines, see website.

516

From G. H. Darwin, 24 Oct 1874, n.9 (9695)

Miss Shadwell: Mary Campbell Lill Shadwell.

544

From R. B. Sharpe, 23 Nov [1874], n.2 (9730)

For ‘6 February 1874’ read ‘6 February 1875’.

562

From T. H. Huxley, 8 Dec 1874 (9748)

For ‘Haekels’ read ‘Haeckel’

563

From C.-F. Reinwald, 10 Dec 1874, n.1 (9752)

CD’s copy of Barbier trans. 1875 is in the Darwin Library–Down.

740

Spottiswoode, Eliza Taylor

For ‘Arbothnot’ read ‘Arbuthnot’.

Vol. 23

h

d i

3

From Daniel Oliver, 2 Jan 1875, n.2 (9796)

CD’s letter to Oliver of 1 January 1875 is published in Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement.

6

To F. B. Goodacre, 5 Jan 1875 (9801)

For a transcription from the original, see website.

7

To Friedrich Max Müller, 5 Jan 1875 (9802)

Add line break between ‘Down,’ and ‘Beckenham, Kent.’

21

From F. J. Cohn, 9 Jan 1875, n.9 (9810)

Four papers appeared under the heading ‘Untersuchungen über Bacterien’ (Research on bacteria), three of which were written by Cohn; Cohn evidently decided to publish the last of these in the second volume of Beiträge der Biologie der Pflanzen. For ‘DR’ read ‘DAR’.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

491

45

From A. W. Malm, 31 Jan 1875, n.1 (9836)

See Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to A. W. Malm, [25 October 1874].

72

To F. B. Goodacre, 20 Feb 1875 (9864)

For a transcription from the original, see website.

87

From George Cupples, 1 Mar 1875, n.8 (9877)

For ‘Frederick Rayner’ read ‘William Finch Rayner’.

103

To Lawson Tait, [13–15 Mar 1875], n.5 (9885F)

For ‘[before 8 March 1846]’ read ‘[December? 1844]’ (letter redated).

202

To T. M. Hughes, 24 May 1875, n.7 (9993)

For ‘[c. 28 June 1842]’ read ‘23 June 1842’ (letter redated).

266

From T. H. Farrer, 11 July 1875, n.5 (10058)

Miss W: Lily Whichelo, nursery governess to Noel Maitland Farrer.

369

To William Ogle, 22 Sept 1875, n.1 (10165)

For ‘Alexandina’ read ‘Alexandrina’.

401

To Lawson Tait, 14 Oct [1875] (10199)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

403

From W. E. Darwin, 16 Oct 1875, n.2 (10201G)

For ‘No … found.’ read ‘See also Correspondence vol. 4, letter to Swale and Wilson, [on or before 24 October 1849].’

431

From Francis Galton, 3 Nov 1875 (10238)

CD annotations: for ‘3.1 From … sex. 7.3]’ read ‘3.1 From … sex. 3.3]’.

467

From Quintino Sella, 28 Nov 1875, n.4 (10280F)

The diploma has not been found.

470

To Lawson Tait, 1 Dec [1875] (10284)

Provenance: for ‘Josh E. Rosenblum’ read ‘Josh B. Rosenblum’.

478

To Archibald Geikie?, 9 Dec 1875 (10291)

Remove ‘?’ after ‘Geikie’; see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter from Archibald Geikie, 7 December 1875.

599

To R. F. Cooke, 23 Oct [1875] (10216)

3.1 I hope … Appletons] double scored red crayon; 10.1 last reprint] underl ink & red crayon

Vol. 24 37

h

d i

0 0

To ?, 3 Feb 1876 (13966)

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

For ‘I assure that I have not’ read ‘I assure you that I have not’.

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

492 Vol. 24 (continued) 162

To Auguste Daubrée, 10 May 1876 (10504)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

163

To Auguste Daubrée, 13 May [1876] (10505)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

193

From J. H. Kidder, 5 June 1876 (10533)

‘184Σ’ may be ‘1842’.

431

To James Hilton?, 25 Oct [1851?] (1459F)

Delete ? after Hilton.

453

From W. E. Darwin, [5 Oct 1862], n.5 (3789F)

For ‘The frogs in the block of coal’ read ‘The frog in the block of coal’.

503

To C. W. Thomson, 10 Oct 1870 (7337)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

514

From H. E. Darwin, 21 Mar [1871], n.7 (7605F)

For ‘vererable’ read ‘venerable’.

518

From G. H. Darwin, [c. 17 July 1871], n.2 (7841)

For ‘June 1871’ read ‘July 1871’.

518

From W. E. Darwin, 15 Aug 1871, n.3 (7904F)

For ‘June 1871’ read ‘July 1871’.

Vol. 25

h

d i

29

From Allen Stoneham, 11 Jan 1877 (10778)

Line 1: for ‘Shetland’ read ‘Shortlands’.

89

To Richard Kippist, 15 Feb 1877, n.1 (10845)

For ‘Daniel Ernst Müller’ read ‘Daniel Müller’. For ‘D. E. Muller 1857’ read ‘D. Müller 1857’.

106

To Otto Zacharias, [24 Feb 1877], n.2 (10863)

For ‘after 16’ read ‘before 16’.

115

To Édouard Heckel, 4 Mar 1877, n.1 (10878)

For CD’s last note, see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to Édouard Heckel, 19 February 1877.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda 125

493

For CD’s letter asking about Oxalis, see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to Daniel Oliver, 10 March 1877.

From Daniel Oliver, n.1 (10890)

305–6 From R. I. Lynch, [before 28 July 1877] (11118 & 11117)

The order of these two letters should be reversed.

420

To Raphael Meldola, 19 Oct [1877], n.1 (11189)

For ‘first’ read ‘second part’.

430

From T. F. Cheeseman, 23 Oct 1877, n.2 (11204)

For ‘[before 9 September 1871]’ read ‘[31 August 1871]’ (letter redated).

535

From A. W. Malm, 21 Dec 1877, n.1 (11285)

Malm’s copy of Origin 6th ed. belongs to Torbjörn Lindell FLS. It has a slip pasted in that reads, ‘From the Author | with much respect | and kind regards, — | Jan. 30th. 1877.—’

Vol. 26

h

d i

4

From Raphael Meldola, 2 Jan [1878], n.2 (11308)

For ‘first part’ read ‘second part’.

185

To W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, 9 May [1878], n.5 (11499)

For ‘radical’ read ‘radicle’

279

From Francis Darwin, [after 7 July 1878], n.6 (11596)

For ‘rotundiflolia’ read ‘rotundifolia’.

298

From Francis Darwin, [before 17 July 1878], n.9 (11613)

For ‘radicals’ read ‘radicles’.

394

From E. B. Aveling, 23 September 1878, n.1 (11708)

For ‘in fact appeared on 1 September 1879’ read ‘was published on 2 September 1878’.

453

To H. N. Moseley, 26 Nov [1878] (11762)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Corrigenda

494 Vol. 27 159

From Reginald Darwin, 7 Apr 1879, n.6 (11980)

For ‘Charles Darwin (1758–87)’ read ‘Charles Darwin (1758–78)’.

164

From V. H. Darwin, 9 April 1879, n.5 (11985)

Delete ‘but because … 1879)’.

226

From C. Harris, 20 May 1879, n.2 (12057)

For ‘Ingersol’ read ‘Ingersoll’.

254

To A. S. Wilson, 4 [June] 1879, n.3 (11820)

For CD’s letter to Kaufman, see Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement, letter to K. P. von Kaufman, 4 June 1879.

323

To G. H. Darwin, 12 July 1879 (12149)

For a possible new postscript, see website.

635

To Francis Darwin, [after 24 June 1879] (12121)

For 7.2 read 2.2.

Vol. 28 281

From W. E. A. Axon, 17 Aug 1880, n.1 (12690)

The provenance of the letter is DAR 202: 11; the enclosure is DAR 202: 12.

312

To George King, 29 Sept 1880, n.2 (12730)

For ‘No previous … found,’ read ‘Scott’s uncle, Ebenezer Turnbull, informed CD of Scott’s death in a letter dated 17 June 1880 (Correspondence vol. 30, Supplement).’

350–1 To ?, 23 Oct 1880 (12771)

For a new transcription from the original, see website.

Vol. 29 416

h

d i

0 0

To Caroline Wedgwood, 20 Sept [1881], n.10 (13347)

9 8 009233606 0 3

bli h d

li

b C

For ‘older’ read ‘younger’.

b id

i

i

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF LETTERS IN SUPPLEMENTS

Supplements of letters were published in volumes 7, 13, 18, 24, and 30. These contain letters found after the volumes in which they should have appeared had been published; improved transcriptions of letters that had already been published; and letters with wide dates that fell within the chronological span of volumes already published. A supplement of undated or incompletely dated letters to do with Darwin’s work on Expression of the emotions was published in vol. 20. There follows a chronologically sorted list of all letters in these supplements, enabling readers to trace the location of letters that may have been described in earlier volumes as ‘not found’, and to discover letters that have been republished with an improved text. The volume number of the supplement or supplements concerned appears at the end of each entry; other volumes the letter was published in are included in parentheses. 1F. To Dear Friend, 1 Jan 1822, 13

316. From Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [28 Oct 1836], 30

1G. To Dear Friend, 2 Jan 1822, 13

324. From Emma Wedgwood and Louisa Holland to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [21 and 24 Nov 1836], 30

1H. To Dear Friend, 3 Jan 1822, 13 1J. To Dear Friend, 4 Jan 1822, 13 1K. To Dear Friend, 4 Jan 1822, 13 1M. To Dear Friend, 12 Jan 1822, 13

328. From Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [17 Dec 1836], 30

45A. To C. T. Whitley, [10 Aug 1828], 7

13858. To ?, [after 1836?], 30

102A. To C. T. Whitley, [19 July 1831], 7

356F. To J. L. Stokes, [after 31 May 1837], 13

3150F. To J. S. Henslow,  [Sept 1831 – May 1861], 30

366F. To John Richardson, [24 July 1837], 13 370F. To John Richardson, [11 Aug 1837], 13

190. From C. L. Hughes, 2 Nov 1832, (1) 30

383F. To Henry Colburn, [23 Oct 1837], 30

255. From Thomas Sutcliffe,  [28 Aug – 5 Sept 1834], (1) 30

418F. To Richard Owen,  [15 Dec 1837 – 9 June 1838], 13

256. From F. A. Eck,  [before 13 Oct 1834], (1) 30

399A. To Richard Owen, [Jan 1838], 7

247. From R. E. Alison, [Mar – July 1835, 30 289F. From James Busby to Alexander Berry, 29 Dec 1835, 18

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

402B. From J. G. Children, 21 Feb 1838, 7 402F. To J. G. Children, 22 Feb [1838], 13 408F. To John Gould, [13 Apr 1838], 24

315. From Emma Wedgwood to F. E. E. Wedgwood, [24 Oct 1836], 30

h

13864. To ?, [Feb 1838 – Feb 1841?], 30

411A. To C. T. Whitley, [8 May 1838], 7

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

496 421F. To Thomas Spring Rice,  [before 7 July 1838], 18

609F. To J. P. Gaimard, 14 Oct 1841, 30

421A. From J. P. S. de Grateloup,  18 July 1838, (2) 30

11313. To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?], [1842–82?], 30

13867G. To ?, [1842–82], 30

429A. To J. S. Henslow, 3 Nov 1838, 13

13805. From Hugh Falconer, [1842–3], 7

431F. From J. S. Henslow,  [after 3 Nov 1838], 13

613A. To Charles Stokes, [Jan–Mar 1842], 7

13803. From [Mr Edwards?],  [before end of 1839?], 13

617G. To Richard Owen, [4 Feb 1842], 24

617F. To Francis Boott, [3 Feb 1842], 13 629A. To Smith, Elder & Co.,  [17 May 1842], 7 24

13925F. To ?, [1839–82], 30 476A. To J. M. Herbert,  [Jan 1839 – Sept 1842], 13

605F. From A. B. Becher, 1 Sept 1842, 18 8132. To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?],  2 [Oct 1842 – Apr 1882], 30

496F. To William Lonsdale, [27 Apr 1839 or earlier], 30

13776. To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?],  10 [Oct 1842 – Apr 1882], 30

511F. From Benjamin Silliman Sr and Benjamin Silliman Jr, 24 May 1839, 30

1768. To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?],  24 Oct [1842–5 or 1853 or 1855–68?], 30

524F. To Thomas Green,  [after 30 June 1839], 24

1786. To John Price, 29 Nov [1842–55], 7

13770H. To [W. A. Leighton?],  [1840–77?], 30

11271F. To [William Baxter or W. W. Baxter?],  8 Dec [1842–81], 30

548C. To J. E. Gray, 1 Jan [1840], 7

13828. To C. E. and M. K. Mudie,  10 Dec [1842–5 or 1855–68], 18

557F. To Benjamin Silliman, 26 Feb 1840, 13 559F. To Richard Owen, [Mar? 1840], 13

13873. To ?, 23 Jan [1843–6 or 1856–69], 18

558F. To Basil Hall, 15 Mar 1840, 24

660F. To J. E. Gray, 25 Jan [1843], 30

562F. From David Milne, 28 Mar 1840, 13

662A. To the Royal Geographical Society,  Feb 1843, 7

562G. From Charles Maclaren to Thomas Walker, 30 Mar 1840, 18

13865. To ?, 1 Mar [1843–82], 30

565G. To Thomas Walker, 5 May [1840], 18

13772F. To William Baxter or W. W. Baxter,  16 Mar [1843–82], 30

565H. From W. C. Redfield, 6 May 1840, 24 565F. To William Kemp, 1[1] May [1840], 18

13772. To William Baxter or W. W. Baxter,  21 Mar [1843–82], 30

570F. To ?, [2 June? 1840], 30

h

d i

641A. To William Buckland,  [Nov 1840 – 17 Feb 1841], 13

667F. To William Kemp, 7 Apr [1843], 18

580F. To G. N. Smith, 20 Nov [1840], 24 578F. To John Gould, [after 1 Dec 1840], 24

677A. To Smith, Elder, and Company, 29 June [1843], 7

587F. From G. E. Bearpark, 12 Feb 1841, 30

680A. To Ernst Dieffenbach, 4 July [1843], 7

598A. From W. C. Redfield, May 1841, 7

13867. To ?, 7 Aug [1843–68?], 30

598F. To E. W. Brayley, 8 May [1841], 30

691F. To William Kemp, [8 Sept 1843], 18

608F. From Richard Owen,  [17 Sept 1841?], 13

701F. To William Kemp, 9 Oct [1843], 18

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

672F. To William Kemp, 24 [Apr 1843], 18

705F. To William Kemp, [14 Oct 1843], 18

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements 710F. To William Kemp, 1 Nov [1843], 18

983F. To Smith, Elder & Co.,  6 June [1846], 13

711F. To William Kemp, [9 Nov 1843], 18

983G. From J. F. Stephens to Robert Peel,  8 June 1846, 30

715F. To William Kemp, 22 Nov [1843], 18 716F. To William Kemp, 1 Dec [1843], 18

2499. To Georgina Tollet,  1 Oct [1846?–71], 18

720F. To William Kemp, 7 Dec [1843], 18 13787. To Edward Cresy, 26 [Dec 1843 – Apr 1846 or Sept 1855 – Oct 1860?], 13

1017F. To Daniel Sharpe, [4 Nov 1846], 24 1032F. To D. T. Ansted, 25 Nov [1846], 18

13816A. To J. D. Hooker,  22 [Jan 1844 – Mar 1882], 30

13825F. To Charles Lyell, [1847 or 1848], 13

734F. To Henry Denny, 5 Feb [1844], 18

1050A. To J. L. Stokes, 2 Jan [1847], 13

736F. To William Kemp, 23 Feb [1844], 18

1066F. To Thomas Salt, [Mar 1847], 24

2026. From G. R. Waterhouse, [Apr 1844], 7

1070F. To John Russell, [10 Mar 1847], 13

754F. To Henry Denny, 1 June [1844], 30

1090F. To John Allen, 25 May 1847, 30

763F. To Henry Denny,  [27 July – 10 Aug 1844], 13

1108F. To Josiah Wedgwood III,  14 Aug [1847], 18

767F. To Josiah Wedgwood III,  31 July 1844, 18

1111F. To Josiah Wedgwood III,  [22 Aug? 1847], 18

653F. To W. A. Leighton,  25 Nov [1844?–6], 18 24

13775. To William Baxter, 2 Oct [1847?], 7 13834. To Richard Owen,  23 Dec [1847–54], 7

1691. To Hugh Falconer, [Dec? 1844], 7 24 797F. To W. B. Carpenter, 6 Dec [1844], 13 803A. To W. B. Carpenter, 25 Dec [1844], 7 2305. To Hugh Falconer,  [1845?–7 or 1857–64], 13

1158A. To J. C. Ross, 25 Feb [1848], 7

1167F. To Richard Owen, [2 Apr 1848], 24 1188F. To John Russell, [10 July 1848], 18 1189A. To S. P. Woodward, 10 July 1848, 13

1839. To Hugh Falconer,  8 Mar [1845?], (6) 24

1189F. To Gardeners’ Chronicle,  13 July [1848], 30

857G. To J. D. Hooker, 16 [Apr 1845?], 30 857F. To C. G. Ehrenberg,  19 Apr [1845], 30

1195. To Francis Boott, 20 Aug 1848, (4) 24

864A. To G. R. Waterhouse,  [after 22 May 1845], 13

1260F. To C. R. Weld, [1849], 24

1621. From E. S. Dixon, [Sept–Oct 1848], 7 1260G. To [Auge Daubrée], [1849?], 30

13814. From J. E. Gray, [1846–54], 30

1222F. From Thomas Salt to E. A. Darwin,  8 Feb 1849, 24

13821. To the London Library,  1 Feb [1846?], 30

1229A. To P. L. Simmonds,  25 Feb [1849], (4) 13

967F. From J. D. Hooker, 30 Mar 1846, 30 968F. To T. G. Appleton, 31 Mar [1846], 18 588. From W. D. Fox, [1 June 1846], 7

d i

1153F. To James Smith of Jordanhill,  6 Feb [1848], 30 1166A. To W. A. B. Hamilton,  28 Mar [1848], 7

3359. From the principal inhabitants of Down to the secretary of the Post Office, [1845–51?], 13

h

497

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

1232F. To Henri Milne-Edwards,  2 Mar [1849], 18

i

i

Letters in supplements

498 1223F. To L. A. Reeve,  [before 14 Mar 1849], 18

1499F. To Thomas Salt, 31 Jan [1853], 24

1103F. To Thomas Salt, 27 July [1849], 24

1507F. To Charles Wigley, 21 Mar 1853, 24

1506F. To Thomas Salt, 15 Mar [1853], 24

1249F. To E. H. Stanhope, 9 Aug [1849], 13

1552F. To J. D. Hooker, [9 or 16 Feb 1854], 13

1269F. To Thomas Salt, 12 Nov [1849], 24

1554A. To P. G. King, 21 Feb 1854, 7

1271F. To Thomas Salt, 19 Nov [1849], 24

1577F. To Thomas Salt, 12 July [1854], 24

13799F. To W. E. Darwin, [1850–4?], 30

1578A. To ?, 16 Aug [1854–8], 7

1305A. To J. S. Bowerbank, 25 Feb [1850], 13

1579A. To Mrs Stutchbury, 22 Aug 1854, 7

1306F. To Wilhelm Dunker, 3 Mar [1850], 30

1592F. To a librarian, [early Sept? 1854], 30

1319F. To Thomas Salt, 7 Apr [1850], 24

1589. To Japetus Steenstrup,  7 Sept [1854], 24

1382F. To J. S. Bowerbank, [24 Apr 1850], 24

1610F. To Saba Holland, 4 Dec [1854], 24

1343. To J. de C. Sowerby,  8 July [1850], (4) 24 1343A. To Mr Downie?, 14 July [1850], 7

13870. From [J. B. Innes],  [after 8 Feb – Aug 1855], 13

1369F. To Adam Sedgwick, 11 Oct [1850], 13

1554F. To Francis Galton, 22 Feb [1855], 18

1385F. To Rowland Hill, 6 Jan 1851, 18

1554G. From Francis Galton to C. J. Andersson, [after 22 Feb 1855], 18

1395F. To J. W. Flower, [11 Mar 1851?], 24

1782A. To the Secretary, Royal Society,  18 Nov [1855], 7

1425F. To E. A. S. Seymour, May 1851, 13 1428F. To A. S. Horner, 25 May [1851], 30

1782F. To Armand de Quatrefages,  20 Nov [1855], 30

1430. To A. A. Gould, 2 June [1851], (5) 30 2107. To J. D. Dana, 15 June [1851], 7

13867A. To ?, 7 Dec [1855–7?], 13

1438F. To James Smith of Jordanhill,  4 July [1851], 30

4354. To W. H. Benson, 7 Dec [1855], 13 1801A. To George Gulliver,  27 Dec [1855], 13

1459F. To James Hilton?, 25 Oct [1851?], 24 1267F. To John Richardson, 4 Nov [1851], 18

2618. To Leonard Horner, [1856–7], 7

1461F. To Thomas Salt, 4 Nov 1851, 24

1816A. To John Davy, 3 Jan [1856], 13

1465F. To Thomas Salt, 24 Dec 1851, 24

3059. To Francis Galton, 4 Feb [1856], 7

1466G. To Thomas Salt, 26 Dec [1851], 24

2028. To John Lubbock, [Mar? 1856], 7

1466H. To John Richardson,  30 Dec [1851], 18

1843A. To M. J. Berkeley, 18 Mar [1856], 13 1845F. To C. J. Andersson,  25 Mar [1856], 18

1466F. To J. S. Henslow, [1852–60], 13 1478A. From Japetus Steenstrup,  8 Apr 1852, 7

1851A. To Samuel Birch, 8 Apr [1856], 7 6520. To W. B. D. Mantell,  [before 10 Apr 1856], 18

1484F. From John Higgins, 27 July 1852, 30 1484G. To John Higgins, 29 July [1852], 30

3509. To Hugh Falconer, 16 Apr [1856], 7

1484H. From John Higgins, 31 July 1852, 30

13770F. To R. H. Bakewell,  30 Apr [1856–68], 30

1485F. To George Ransome,  5 Aug [1852], 18

1870F. To E. W. V. Harcourt,  9 May [1856], 30

13892. To [William Sharpey], [1853–72?], 30

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements 1885F. To E. W. V. Harcourt,  1 June [1856], 30

2175F. To C. S. Bate, 29 Nov [1857], 24

1900F. To E. W. V. Harcourt,  12 June [1856], 30

2182F. To E. W. V. Harcourt,  13 Dec [1857], 30

1909F. To E. W. V. Harcourt,  24 June [1856], 30

2184F. To E. W. V. Harcourt,  15 Dec [1857], 30

1880. To J. W. Lubbock,  28 [June 1856 – Jan 1865?], 13

2201F. To E. W. V. Harcourt,  13 Jan [1858], 30

1941A. To Ebenezer Norman,  17 [Aug 1856], 7

2204. From J. D. Hooker, 15 Jan 1858, (7) 30

2181F. To John Higgins, 9 Dec 1857, 30

2421. From T. M. Brewer to A. A. Gould, [Mar 1858], (7) 30

2850. From B. P. Brent, [after Aug 1856], 7 1951. From J. D. Dana, 8 Sept 1856, (6) 13

1504F. To W. B. Tegetmeier,  7 Mar [1858], 30

1970A. To the Royal Society,  8 Oct [1856?], 18

2238. To Richard Kippist,  10 Mar [1858], (7) 24

1026F. From John Higgins, 17 Nov 1856, 30 2020A. To J. M. Herbert, 18 Nov [1856], 13

2283F. To John Higgins, 9 June 1858, 30

11267. From George Bentham,  2 Dec [1856], 30

4891. From J. Burningham,  [10 Sept 1858?], 13

11799. From W. D. Fox, 19 Dec [1856], 7 2020F. To J. D. Dana, 21 Dec [1856], 18

2333F. To [J. D. Hooker],  [before 6 Oct 1858], 13

2021F. To W. H. Harvey, 24 Dec [1856], 24

4636. To Hugh Falconer, 15 Oct [1858], 13

2029. To [W. E. Darwin], [1857?], 13

2346F. To Skeffington Poole,  20 Oct [1858], 18

2626. From J. B. Bacon to Elizabeth Drysdale,  [1857–62?], 30 2037G. To W. H. Harvey, 7 Jan [1857], 30 2037F. To Henry Doubleday,  8 Jan [1857], 24

2346G. From Skeffington Poole,   [21 Oct 1858], 18 2346H. To Skeffington Poole,  22 Oct [1858], 18 2347F. From Skeffington Poole,  23 Oct 1858, 18

3413. To John Lubbock, 25 Jan [1857], 7

2348F. To Skeffington Poole,  [27 Oct 1858], 18

2048F. To B. P. Brent, 7 Feb [1857], 13 3791. To Hugh Falconer, [7 Mar 1857], 13 2073F. To William Sharpey, 9 Apr [1857], 13 2093F. To William Sharpey,  22 May [1857], 30

d i

2199F. To a librarian,  [c. June 1858 or later], 30

2003F. From G. H. Darwin,  [28 Nov 1856], 13

6538. From J. K. Ince, [1857–61?], 18

h

499

2361F. To J. D. Hooker, [14 Nov 1858], 13 2377F. To John Higgins, 8 Dec 1858, 30 5314. To James Paget, 19 Dec [1858], 13 13827. From W. C. L. Martin, [1859–61], 13

13889F. To [W. W. Baxter?],  [after June 1857], 30

2629. From W. C. L. Martin, [1859–61], 13

2115F. CD memorandum, July 1857, 13

2454F. To B. C. Brodie, 26 Apr [1859], 18

2142F. To W. W. Baxter,  23 Sept [1857–9?], 18

2455F. To Frederick Smith, 29 Apr [1859], 30

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

2469F. To John Higgins, 15 June 1859, 30

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

500

2476F. To John Higgins, 13 July [1859], 30 2476G. From John Higgins, 15 July 1859, 30

2733F. To Octavian Blewitt,  27 Mar [1860], 30

2476H. To John Higgins, 18 July [1859], 30

2753F. To a bookseller, 9 Apr [1860], 18 2755F. To Williams & Norgate,  10 Apr [1860], 18

7301. From E. A. Darwin,  15 Aug [1859 or later], 18

2761A. From Thomas Stewardson, 16 Apr 1860, 13

3132. From Charles Lyell, 4 Oct 1859, 13 2508F. From Charles Lyell, 22 Oct 1859, 13

4818. To M. T. Masters, 25 Apr [1860], 13

2498A. To Elizabeth Drysdale,  [22 or 29 Oct 1859], 13

9213. From John Cattell,  [after 5 May 1860], 24

2525. To Adam Sedgwick,  11 Nov [1859], (7) 30

3036. From J. D. Hooker,  [11 May – 3 Dec 1860], 13

13829. To Matthias Mull,  [after 24 Nov 1859], 30

2810F. To Williams & Norgate,  18 May [1860], 30

2560G. To John Phillips, 29 Nov [1859], 24 2564F. To Charles Kingsley, 1 Dec [1859], 18

13839A. To P. L. Sclater,  22 May [1860–81], 30

2570F. To John Higgins, 4 Dec 1859, 30

2832F. To ?, 14 June [1860], 18

13822. To Charles Lovegrove,  14 Dec [1859–71], 30

2837F. From John Higgins, 16 June 1860, 30 2836F. From John Higgins, 19 June 1860, 30

13876. To ?, [1860–82?], 30

3290. To J. D. Hooker, 19 [June 1860], 13

13875. To ?, [1860–82?], 30

2840F. To John Higgins, 22 June 1860, 30

3052F. To ?, [1860–82?], 30

2861F. To Queen Victoria, [2 July 1860], 30

13848. From Aleksander Jelski,  [1860–82], 30

2869A. To C. G. B. Daubeny,  16 July [1860], 13

13817. To T. H. Huxley, [1860–70?], 18

2887A. To C. G. B. Daubeny,  1 Aug [1860], 13

2633F. To [John Hawkshaw?],  1 Jan [1860], 30

4273. To A. D. Bartlett, 24 Aug [1860], 13

2637F. To J. T. Smith, 4 Jan 1860, 24

2906F. To a bookseller, 6 Sept [1860], 18

2649F. To Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,  12 Jan [1860], 30

2908F. To a bookseller, 9 Sept [1860], 13 2921F. From H. C. Watson to George Gordon, 19 Sept 1860, 13

2652F. To Armand de Quatrefages,  15 Jan [1860], 30 2660. To T. H. Huxley, 21 [Jan 1860], (8) 30

2920F. From H. C. Watson to George Gordon, 19 Sept 1860, 13

2664A. To R. H. Meade,  23 Jan [1860?], (8) 30

2950F. To J. M. Rodwell, 15 Oct [1860], 18

2666F. To J. S. Henslow, 29 Jan [1860], 30

4340. From E. A. Darwin,  12 Nov [1860–8], 18

2687F. To Charles Lyell, 4 Feb [1860], 13

2988F. To John Higgins, 19 Nov 1860, 30

5984F. To F. M. Wedgwood,  5 Mar [1860–9], 30

3012F. To Henry Fawcett, 6 Dec [1860], 18

13770G. To ?, 19 Mar [1860–1?], 30

3035F. To [the Royal College of Surgeons of England], 28 Dec [1860], 30

3019F. To David Forbes, 11 Dec [1860], 18

2732F. To W. R. Greg, 21 Mar [1860?], 13

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements 3040F. To Williams & Norgate, [1861], 30

3235F. To Williams & Norgate,  25 Aug [1861], 13

13864F. To W. E. Darwin, [1861–82], 30 3041A. From H. C. Watson to J. D. Hooker,  4 Jan 1861, 13 3046F. From Charles and Emma Darwin to W. E. Darwin, [13 Jan 1861], 13

3257. To Henry Fawcett,  18 Sept [1861], (9) 24

3062F. To Williams & Norgate,  16 Feb [1861], 30

3285F. To John Rogers, 14 Oct [1861], 18

3063F. To Thomas Salt, 17 Feb [1861], 24

4329. To Daniel Oliver, 3 Nov [1861], 13

3889A. To Richard Kippist,  27 [Feb or Mar 1861?], 13

3318F. To J.-B. P. Guépin, 14 Nov 1861, 13

3073F. To Archibald Geikie,  27 Feb [1861], 13

13881. To ?, 25 Nov [1861–8], 18

3082F. To Williams & Norgate,  4 Mar [1861], 13

3835. To W. E. Darwin, 30 Nov [1861], 13

3294F. From Charles Lyell, 22 Oct 1861, 13

4673. To R. S. Skirving, 16 Nov [1861–8], 18 3414F. To D. F. Nevill, 27 Nov [1861], 18 30 3338F. To John Higgins, 3 Dec 1861, 30

3097. To Daniel Oliver,  23 Mar [1861], (9) 13

13770J. To ?, 8 Dec [1861–8], 30

3103F. To W. B. Tegetmeier,  [28 Mar – 14 Apr 1861], 18

13881A. To ?, 31 Dec [1861–8], 18

3107F. To B. P. Brent, 1 Apr [1861], 13

3424F. To Henry Holland, 31 Jan [1862], 30

3117F. To [Robert Chambers?],  13 Apr [1861], 30

3443F. From W. E. Darwin,  12 Feb [1862], 24

3125F. To Daniel Oliver, 23 Apr [1861], 30

5418F. To Ladies, 24 Feb [1862–9], 18

3141. To ?, 7 May [1861–8?], 18

5019. To J. W. Salter, 28 Feb [1862], 18

4830. To W. B. Tegetmeier,  8 May [1861], 13

3466F. To G. E. Harris, 5 Mar [1862], 24

13804. To T. C. Eyton,  12 [May 1861 – Apr 1863], 18

3487G. To T. F. Jamieson ,  27 Mar [1862], 30

6524. To [Alfred Malherbe?], [1862–5?], 30

13877F. To ?, 11 Mar [1862–9], 18

3152F. To John Higgins, 20 May 1861, 30

13878. To ?, 29 Mar [1862–9], 18

3179F. To ?, 11 June [1861–8], 30 13879. To ?, 20 June [1861–8], 18

3491F. To Octavian Blewitt,  2 Apr [1862], 30

3197F. From H. C. Watson to George Gordon,  27 June 1861, 13

3518. From B. C. Seemann,  24 Apr 1862, (10) 13

3198F. From George Gordon to J. H. Balfour,  1 July 1861, 13

3581F. To John Higgins, 1 June 1862, 30

3206. To F. J. Wedgwood,  11 July [1861], (9) 18

3604F. From W. E. Darwin,  14 June [1862], 24

3215A. To Henry Fawcett,  20 July 1861, (9) 18

5122. To J. H. Balfour, 15 June [1862?], 13

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

3603F. From John Higgins, 13 June 1862, 30

3620F. To William Pamplin,  23 June [1862], 30

13880. To ?, 24 Aug [1861–8], 18

d i

3237F. To Neil Arnott, 29 Aug [1861], 13

3280F. From T. W. Woodbury,  [9–22 Oct 1861], 13

3061F. To Thomas Salt, 9 Feb [1861], 24

h

501

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

502 10547. From Francis Walker,  24 June [1862], 24

13825. To Camilla Ludwig,  21 Feb [1863 or later], 30

6806. To Joseph Bullar, 27 June [1862], 18

13799. To W. E. Darwin,  22 Feb [1863 or later], 30

3635F. From John Murray,  [1 July – 23 Aug 1862], 13

5030. To William Bowman,  10 Mar [1863], 18

3640F. To Armand de Quatrefages,  3 July [1862], 30

4035F. From W. E. Darwin,  12 Mar [1863], 24

13871. To William Pamplin, 4 [July 1862], 13

4072F. To Arthur Rawson,  2 Apr [1863], 24 30

4553. From G. C. Oxenden, 5 July [1862], 13 3644F. From W. E. Darwin, 8 July [1862], 24

4120F. From W. E. Darwin,  22 Apr [1863], 24

4565. From G. C. Oxenden,  13 July [1862], 13

4135F. From W. E. Darwin, 1 May [1863], 24

3660F. To Friedrich Hildebrand,  17 July [1862], 13

4147F. To George Snow, 8 May 1863, 30

3670F. To J. O. Westwood, 30 July 1862, 24

4149F. From Charles Lyell, 9 May 1863, 30

3585G. From W. E. Darwin,  [1 Aug 1862], 24

4168F. From W. E. Darwin,  17 and 20 May [1863], 24 4185F. To W. H. Flower, 25 May [1863], 18

3691. From Charles Lyell,  20 Aug 1862, (10) 30

4185G. To L. E. Becker,  [26 or 27 May 1863], 18

3693F. To ?, 21 Aug [1862], 18 3674G. From W. E. Darwin,  [9? Sept 1862], 24

4196F. To John Higgins, 31 May 1863, 30

3751F. To Hugh Falconer, 4 Oct [1862], 18

3585F. To J. D. Hooker,  [after 10 June 1863], 24

5563. To Arthur Rawson, 6 June [1863], 18

3789F. From W. E. Darwin, [5 Oct 1862], 24

4222F. From W. E. Darwin,  27 June [1863?], 24

3754F. From W. E. Darwin, 9 Oct 1862, 24 3756F. From W. E. Darwin, 11 Oct [1862], 24

3894F. From W. E. Darwin,  [28 June 1863?], 24

3777F. From W. E. Darwin, 23 Oct [1862], 24 3362F. From W. E. Darwin, [2 Nov 1862], 24 3818F. To John Higgins, 21 Nov 1862, 30

5765. From H. F. Billinghurst,  [21 July 1863 – Aug 1870?], 18

3822. To J. D. Hooker, 24 [Nov 1862], (10) 13

4251F. From W. E. Darwin, 23 July [1863], 24

3633F. To W. A. Leighton, 4 Dec [1862], 18

4880. From John Crawfurd to E. A. Darwin,  7 Aug 1863, 13

3873F. To [Camilla] Ludwig, 22 Dec 1862, 13

4321F. From Emma Darwin to Frederick Pollock, 23 Oct [1863?], 30

4726. From E. A. Darwin, [1863–6?], 18 3908F. To John Scott, 8 Jan [1863], 13 3941F. To T. F. Jamieson, 24 Jan [1863], 30

4672. To Hurst & Blackett, 15 Nov [1863], 13

4988. From William Bowman,  31 Jan [1863], 18

4375F. To [‘Julian’], [c. 1864], 30

4361F. To John Higgins, 4 Dec 1863, 30 5389. To W. B. Tegetmeier, 2 Feb [1864], 18

3897F. To Williams & Norgate,  [7 Feb 1863 or earlier], 30

4378F. To A. R. Wallace,  [c. 10 Apr 1864], 30

3993F. From Richard Frean, 17 Feb 1863, 18

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements 4460F. From E. A. Darwin, Charles Darwin, and W. E. Darwin to Thomas Salt, 12 Apr 1864, 24

5038F. To Robert McLachlan,  23 Mar [1866], 18

5080A. To William Lonsdale,  6 May [1864], 18

5054F. To Rudolf Suchsland,  4 Apr 1866, 24

5333. To W. E. Darwin, [19 May 1864], 18 4516F. To John Higgins, 31 May 1864, 30

5057F. To Rudolf Suchsland,  21 Apr [1866], 24

4538F. From W. E. Darwin,  18 June [1864], 24

5332. From Mary Lubbock to H. E. Darwin,  [8 May 1866 – 31 Aug 1871], 20 5075F. To [John Gould?],  [before 10 May 1866?], 30

4607F. To Auge Laugel, 4 Sept [1864], 30

5090G. To John Higgins, 14 May 1866, 30

4609G. To Hermann Kindt,  7 Sept [1864], 30

5136F. From W. E. Darwin,  [26–8 June 1866], 24

13874. To Hermann Kindt,  17 Sept 1864, (12) 13 4661F. To Henry Holland, 6 Nov [1864], 30 4690F. To John Higgins, 1 Dec 1864, 30 7045. From F. T. Buckland, [1865–6], 18

5155F. To Charles Kingsley,  15 July [1866], 30 5185F. From W. E. Darwin,  8 and 9 Aug [1866], 24 9200. From L. C. Wedgwood  [22 Sept 1866], 24

4735F. To C. A. Bennet,  [before 3 Jan 1865], 30

5273F. From W. E. Darwin,  10 Nov [1866], 24

4747A. To Richard Kippist,  18 Jan [1865], 13 18

5279F. To John Higgins, [16 Nov 1866], 30

4790F. To Frank Buckland,  21 Mar [1865], 24

13825G. To Charles Lyell,  [22 Nov 1866 – 14 Dec 1871], 30

4793F. To E. P. Wright, 26 Mar [1865], 30

7512F. To A. R. Wallace, [23 Nov 1866?], 24

4506F. From W. E. Darwin,  [Apr–May 1865], 24

2797F. To H. A. Huxley,  [before 25 Nov 1866?], 24

4802F. To E. P. Wright, 3 Apr [1865], 30

5021F. From W. E. Darwin, [1 Dec 1866], 24

4813F. To John Murray, 14 Apr [1865], 18

5310F. To ?, 17 Dec [1866], 30

4831F. To B. J. Sulivan, [9 May 1865], 30

6513. To J. V. Carus, 26 Dec [1866], 18

4843F. To John Higgins, 31 May 1865, 30 3174F. To Charles Kingsley, 2 June [1865], 30

d i

13808. From W. D. Fox,  [before 1 Mar 1866], 18

5127. To W. E. Darwin, [1 May 1864], 18

4580F. To ?, 1 Aug [1864 or 1865], 18

h

503

7065. From E. F. Lubbock, [1867–8?], 18

4873F. From W. E. Darwin, [14 July 1865], 24

7059. From F. J. Wedgwood to H. E. Darwin,  [1867–72], 20

4918F. To Hermann Kindt,  [18–22 Oct 1865], 30

7058. From F. J. Wedgwood to H. E. Darwin,  [1867–72], 20

4940F. To John Higgins, 21 Nov 1865, 30

7062. From F. J. Wedgwood, [1867–72], 20

4939F. To Hermann Kindt, 22 Nov 1865, 30

7060. From F. J. Wedgwood, [1867–72], 20

4977F. To [James Samuelson?],  19 Jan [1866?], 24

7061. From F. J. Wedgwood to H. E. Darwin?, [1867–72], 20

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

504

5682F. From W. E. Darwin, 19 Nov 1867, 24

7041. From Hensleigh Wedgwood,  [1867–72], 20

5692F. From W. E. Darwin,  22 Nov [1867], 24

7042. From Hensleigh Wedgwood,  [1867–72], 20

5703F. To H. J. Slack,  2 Dec [1867], 24

7043. From Hensleigh Wedgwood,  [1867–72?], 20

5313F. From George Brown,  [before 1868], 30

13856. From S. E. Wedgwood,  [1867–72?], 20

5749. From Richard Barwell, [1868?], 30

5376F. To J. D. Hooker, [23 Jan 1867], 30

5758. From Osbert Salvin, [1868?], 18

13645. To [A. J. Woodhouse?],  25 Jan [1867?], 24

7040. From Hensleigh Wedgwood,  [1868–70?], 18

6403. From Edward Blyth,  [after 24 Feb 1867], 18

10822. To F. H. Hooker, 31 Jan [1868], 24

6039. From H. A. Huxley to Emma Darwin,  22 Mar [1867], 18

5851F. To Asa Gray, 9 Feb [1868], 24

5839H. To G. G. Stokes, 5 Feb [1868], 24 5401. To A. D. Bartlett, 16 Feb [1868], 18

5460F. From W. E. Darwin,  26 Mar [1867], 24

2563. From Asa Gray,  [25 Feb 1868 or later], (8) 30

5461F. To E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 27 Mar [1867], 30

4415F. To J. B. Baillière et ses fils,  29 Feb [1868], 24

5475F. From C. W. Nägeli, 31 Mar 1867, 24

5970G. To J. E. Gray, 2 Mar [1868], 30

5481G. From John Murray, 2 Apr [1867], 18

5970F. From W. E. Darwin, 3 Mar [1868], 24

5547F. To John Higgins, 23 May 1867, 30

7052. To E. A. Smith, [11–31 Mar 1868], 18

7223. To L. C. Wedgwood,  8 June [1867–72], 20

6050F. To John Murray, [25? Mar 1868], 24

5571F. To J. W. Salter, 19 [June 1867], 30

6089F. From W. E. Darwin, 3 Apr 1868, 24

5576F. To Aug Kanitz, 3 July [1867], 24

6149. From W. E. Darwin,  [5 and 8? Apr 1868], 24

5582F. From Charles Lyell, 16 July 1867, 30

6142. From Gerolamo Boccardo,  23 Apr 1868, (16) 30

5608. To Hermann Müller,  16 Aug [1867], (15) 30

6214F. To George Cupples,  29 May [1868], 30

5614F. To W. A. Knight, 22 Aug [1867], 24 5618F. To W. B. Dawkins, 30 [Aug 1867], 18

6227F. To H. B. Tristram, 4 June 1868, 24

7312. To Francis Darwin,  30 Aug [1867–70], 18

6267G. To H. B. Tristram, 4 July 1868, 30 6308. To G. H. Lewes, 7 Aug [1868], (16) 30

4609F. From W. E. Darwin, 9 Sept [1867], 24

6332F. To J. J. Moulinié, 29 Aug [1868], 30

5633F. To John Murray,  [24 Sept – 31 Oct 1867], 18

7047. From E. A. Darwin,  [Sept 1868 – Aug 1870], 18

5620F. To Hermann Müller,  [9 Oct 1867], 30

h

d i

6356F. To H. B. Tristram, 8 Sept 1868, 30

5646F. To George Warington,  11 Oct [1867], 30

6371F. To J. S. Bristowe, 18 Sept 1868, 30

6433. From John Lubbock, 27 Oct [1867], 18

9224F. From W. E. Darwin, [1869–75], 24

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

6461F. To John Higgins, 16 Nov 1868, 30

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements 6610F. To F. M. Malven,  [after 12 Feb 1869], 30

7028F. To ?, 13 Dec [1869], 30

6624F. To ?, 20 Feb [1869], 30

12379. From E. A. Darwin, [1870–81], 30

6692. To Charles Lyell, 5 Mar [1869], 24

6520F. From Francis Darwin,  [before 4 Jan 1870], 24

7088F. To ?, [1870s?], 30

6645F. To Armand de Quatrefages,  6 Mar 1869, 30

6611F. To ?, 12 Feb [1870–82], 30

6668F. To George Cupples,  18 Mar [1869], 24

7039F. From W. E. Darwin,  [c. 17 Feb 1870], 24

7409. From Lawrence Ruck,  [after 29 Apr 1869?], 18

7115F. To Robert Garner,  22 Feb [1870–1], (18) 30

13866A. To ?, 2 May [1869 or later], 30

7131. To Hermann Müller,  14 Mar 1870, (18) 30

6519F. From Francis Darwin,  [before 8 May 1869], 24

7180. To C. W. Stoddard,  5 May [1870], (18) 30

13781. To William Bowman,  16 May [1869–81], 30 6753F. To John Wheldon, 20 May [1869], 24 6759F. To John Higgins, 27 May 1869, 30 6783. From Fritz Müller,  15 June 1869, (17) 24

7285. To Armand de Quatrefages,  20 July [1870], (18) 30

6802. To A. R. Wallace,  25 June [1869], (17) 24

7285F. To Armand de Quatrefages,  21 July [1870], 24 7321F. To J. D. Hooker, 17 Sept 1870, 30

6857F. To W. B. Dawkins, 14 July [1869], 24 13837. To Adolph Reuter, 24 July [1869], 24 6847F. From W. B. Dawkins,  31 July 1869, 18

7322F. To George Cupples,  20 Sept [1870], 30 7345F. From Francis Darwin,  [before 18 Oct 1870], 24 7346F. From Francis Darwin,  [after 18 Oct 1870], 24

6848F. To Louis Rérolle, 2 Aug [1869], 30

7789. From E. F. Lubbock,  [18 Nov 1870], 24

6859F. To Achille Quadri, 9 Aug 1869, 24 7056. From S. P. Engleheart,  [Oct 1869 or later], 20

7385. To A. S. Strahan, 29 Nov 1870, (18) 30

6951. To A. R. Wallace, 21 Oct 1869, (17) 24 6957F. To Anton Kerner von Marilaun,  27 Oct 1869, 30

7387G. From Francis Darwin,  [before 5 Dec 1870], 24 7387H. From Francis Darwin,  [before 5 Dec 1870], 24

6965F. To Charles Lyell, 1 [Nov 1869], 30

d i

7201F. To E. P. Wright, 25 May [1870], 30 5927. From St G. J. Mivart,  [25 June 1870?], 24

6770F. To George Cupples,  [after June 1869], 30

h

6977F. To James Paget, 8 Nov [1869], 30

7402F. To ?, 28 Dec [1870], 24

6980. To A. W. Bennett, 9 Nov [1869], 30

12385. From Maria, [1871–82], 30

7007. To Charles Layton,  24 Nov [1869], (17) 24 30

12386. To Maria, [1871–82], 30

7012F. To Charles Layton,  26 Nov [1869], 30

13855A. From R. H. Wedgwood,  [1871–82], 30

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

505

bli h d

12387. From Maria, [1871–82], 30

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

506 8529. To W. E. Darwin,  20 [Jan or Feb 1871?], 24

8011F. To Edward Bartlett,  17 Oct [1871], 30

8209F. To [M. R. Pryor?],  [after 21 Jan 1871?], 24

4639F. From W. D. Fox,  2[0–9?] Oct [1871 or 1873?], 30

8198. From Robert Wedgwood to Emma Darwin, 3 Feb [1871], 24

8031F. To Louis Bouton, 26 Oct 1871, 30

7476F. From W. E. Darwin, 6 Feb 1871, 24

8034F. From W. E. Darwin to John Higgins,  30 Oct [1871], 30

13806. To Miss Fenwick, 8 Feb [1871–82], 30

8048F. From W. E. Darwin, [3 Nov 1871], 24

7489F. From W. E. Darwin, [19 Feb 1871], 24

8052F. From W. E. Darwin, 4 Nov 1871, 24

9794F. To E. F. Lubbock,  [after 24 Feb 1871], 24

8040F. From W. E. Darwin, 6 Nov 1871, 24 8054F. From H. E. Litchfield,  [13 Nov 1871], 24

7605G. From H. E. Darwin to Emma Darwin, [Mar 1871], 24 9237. To John Murray, [1 Mar 1871], 24

8303F. To A. W. Bennett,  [before 16 Nov 1871], 24

7564F. From Francis Darwin,  [after 4 Mar 1871], 24

9208. From M. C. Stanley, [16 Nov 1871], 24

7555F. To Arthur Nicols,  [8–10 Mar 1871], 30

9209. To M. C. Stanley, [18 Nov 1871], 24

8073F. From W. E. Darwin, [17 Nov 1871], 24 13887. To ?, 18 Nov [1871–81], 30

7605F. From H. E. Darwin,  21 Mar [1871], 24

8041F. From W. E. Darwin, [19 Nov 1871], 24 8080F. From W. E. Darwin, 22 Nov 1871, 24

7613F. To Lewin Hill, 23 Mar [1871], 30

13840. From Caroline Shuttleworth,  27 Nov [1871–80?], 30

7669F. To Louisa Stevenson, 8 Apr 1871, 30 6541F. To T. H. Huxley,  [11 or 18 May 1871], 24

8088F. From H. E. Litchfield,  [before 2 Dec 1871], 24

7765H. To Alexander Buchan,  22 May [1871], 30

8660. From Armand de Watteville,  5 Dec [1871], 24

7798F. To John Higgins, 3 June 1871, 30

8098F. To Nevil Story-Maskelyne,  6 Dec 1871, 30

10551. From Lionel Ashburner,  25 June 1871, 24

8105. From Hubert Airy, 12 Dec 1871, (19) 30

9524. To [W. W. Baxter?],  [early July 1871], 24

6508F. To Louis Bertillon, 18 Dec 1871, 30 8122G. From W. E. Darwin,  28 Dec [1871], 24

8963. To W. B. Tegetmeier, 4 July [1871], 24 6765. From G. H. Darwin,  [c. 17 July 1871], 24

h

d i

8715F. From Francis Darwin, [after 1871?], 30

7904F. From W. E. Darwin, 15 Aug 1871, 24

8135F. To ?, [1872 or later?], 20 30

7918G. To Alexander Agassiz,  28 Aug [1871], 30

8141F. From W. E. Darwin, [4 Jan 1872], 24

7919F. To M. T. Masters, 31 Aug [1871], 30

9236F. To [Walter Besant?],  10 Jan [1872–4], 30

7964F. To Chauncey Wright,  23 Sept [1871], 30

12419. From Henry Johnson,  12 Jan [1872?], 30

13886. To ?, 27 Sept [1871–81], 30

9292. To ?, 15 Feb [1872–4], 24

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

8776A. To James Shaw, 19 Feb 1873, (21) 30

8212F. To J. D. Hooker, [16 or 23 Feb or 1 or 8 or 15 Mar 1872], 30

8776F. To [Williams & Norgate],  19 Feb [1873], 30

8250F. From W. E. Darwin,  [19 Feb 1872], 24

8703F. To Agnes Haeckel,  [before 3 Mar 1873], 24

8211G. To J. D. Hague, 20 Feb 1872, 24 8227F. From Charles Lyell, 29 Feb 1872, 30 8342F. To J. D. Cooper, 21 May 1872, 30

8809F. From G. M. Humphry,  [before 14] Mar 1873, 30

8372. From Hubert Airy, 7 June 1872, (20) 30

8810F. To G. M. Humphry, 14 Mar 1873, 30

8383F. To John Tyndall, 11 June 1872, 30

8829F. To the Medical Times and Gazette,  [before 29 Mar 1873], 30

8379F. To ?, 13 June [1872–4], 30

8839F. To F. H. Hooker, 3 Apr [1873], 30

8404F. To ?, 10 July [1872–3], 30 8404. To Leonard Darwin, 11 July [1872], 30 8406F. To ?, 12 July [1872–4], 30 7280. To W. W. Baxter, 16 July [1872?], 24 8435. To Leonard Darwin, 26 July [1872], 30 8461. To Francis Galton,  9 Aug [1872], (20) 30 8464F. To Francis Galton, 12 Aug [1872], 30 8477F. To Arthur Nicols,  [after 20 Aug 1872?], 30

8920F. To Anton Kerner von Marilaun,  24 May [1873], 30 8929. To Hermann Müller,  30 May 1873, (21) 30

8986F. To Armand Sabatier, 24 July 1873, 30 10581F. To C. J. Plumptre,  19 Aug [1873?], 24 9072. From W. W. Keen,  26 Sept 1873, (21) 24

8495F. To Williams & Norgate,  30 Aug [1872], 30 8564F. To C. I. F. Major, [c. 1 Nov 1872], 30

9095. To Francis Darwin,  10 Oct 1873, (21) 24

8593F. From W. E. Darwin,  [3 Nov 1872], 24

9096F. To Horace Darwin, [15 Oct 1873], 24

8616F. To A. C. Ramsay, 9 Nov [1872], 30

9107. To J. D. Hooker,  [before 20 Oct 1873?], (21) 24

8633F. To John Higgins, 18 Nov 1872, 30

9690. To Theodor Eimer, 21 Oct [1873], 24

8649F. From Richard Lydekker,  [after 26 Nov 1872], 30

9113F. To John Downing, 25 Oct [1873], 30 9115F. To A. O. Kovalevsky , 28 Oct 1873, 30

8660H. To ?, 5 Dec 1872, 24

9117F. From W. E. Darwin, 30 Oct 1873, 24

8665F. To ?, 9 Dec 1872, 24

9130. To J. D. Hooker, 3 Nov [1873], (21) 24

8669F. To John Topham, 10 Dec 1872, 24 8704. To Bromley Rural Sanitary Authority,  [1873?], 30 11337A. To Hermanus Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, 28 Jan [1873], 30

d i

8319. To [W. W. Baxter?], 11 May [1873], 24

8979F. To James Dewar and J. G. M‘Kendrick, 15 July 1873, 30

8460F. To ?, 9 Aug [1872–4], 30

h

507

9126F. To [J. P. Thomasson], 3 Nov 1873, 30 9135. To J. D. Hooker, 6 Nov 1873, (21) 24 13772G. To W. W. Baxter,  11 Dec [1873–5?], 30

8751F. To John Chapman, 1 Feb 1873, 24

9791. To D. F. Nevill, [1874–82], 30

8201A. To E. H. Giglioli,  6 Feb [1873], (21) 24

7466F. To G. H. Darwin, 30 Jan [1874?], 30

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

9242. From Robert Swinhoe, 14 Jan 1874, 24

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

508 9346. To William Bowman,  9 Mar [1874], (22) 30

9859. To ?, 17 Feb [1875–8], 30

9381F. To Albert Wigand, 31 Mar 1874, 30

9900F. From A. E. J. Modderman to Charles Darwin and 20 others,  24 Mar 1875, 24

9882F. To ?, 10 Mar 1875, 30

10512. From T. L. Brunton, 23 May 1874, 24 9504. To J. S. Burdon Sanderson,  21 June [1874], (22) 24

9905F. To J. P. Thomasson, 30 Mar 1875, 30

9517G. To John Ball, 26 June 1874, 24

9917F. To ?, 8 Apr [1875–82], 30

9525F. To W. E. Darwin, 1 July [1874], 30 9534F. To John Ralfs, 8 July 1874, (22) 30

9939F. To J. S. Burdon Sanderson,  18 Apr 1875, 30

9554. From W. E. Darwin,  [19? July 1874], (22) 24

9942F. To J. S. Burdon Sanderson,  22 Apr [1875], 30

9580F. To G. E. Paget, 1 Aug 1874, 30

9948F. To J. S. Burdon Sanderson,  24 Apr [1875], 30

9619. From Charles Lyell,  1 Sept 1874, (22) 30

9966F. To J. S. Burdon Sanderson,  3 May 1875, 30

9627F. To W. C. Marshall, 7 Sept [1874], 30

9970. To ?, 4 May [1875], 30

13792. From Emma Darwin to ?,  [Oct 1874 – Apr 1882], 30

9983. To J. M. F. Ludlow,  18 May [1875 or 1880], 30

9697F. To A. W. Malm, [25 Oct 1874], 30

9705F. To H. K. Rusden,  [before 27 Mar 1875], 30

13811. To Francis Galton,  [Nov 1874 – Apr 1882], 30

10007G. To A. E. J. Modderman,  3 June 1875, 24

11028F. To Williams & Norgate,  [Nov 1874 – May 1880], 30

11549. To W. C. Marshall,  9 June [1875–81], 30

9716F. To W. G. Kemp, 11 Nov [1874], 30 8650F. To J. W. Spengel, 27 Nov [1874], 30

10544. To ?, 22 June [1875–81], 30

9219. To William Ogle,  [4 Dec 1874, 10 Dec 1875, 17 Dec 1875, or 12 Jan 1877], 30

10552. To ?, 30 June [1875–81], 30 10055F. To M. J. Berkeley, 10 July 1875, 30 11062. To Pieter Harting,  18 July [1875–81], 30

9750F. To F. C. Noll, 8 Dec [1874], 30 9724F. To ?, [9 Dec 1874, 14 Dec 1875, or 10 Jan 1877], 30

h

d i

9763F. To Daniel Oliver, 18 Dec 1874, 30

13820. To R. B. Litchfield,  19 July [1875–81], 30

9790F. To Asher & Co.,  31 Dec [1874–81], 30

10115F. To Eduard Suess, 11 Aug 1875, 30 10121F. To W. D. Fox, 14 Aug [1875], 30

9795F. To Daniel Oliver, 1 Jan [1875], 30

6319. From W. D. Fox, 16 Aug [1875], 18

9803F. From Francis Darwin to Daniel Oliver, [after 6 Jan 1875], 30

10124F. To ?, 18 Aug 1875, 30

9828G. To ?, 23 Jan [1875–82], 30

10132F. To Anthelme Thozet,  22 Aug 1875, 30

9828F. To John Murray,  23 Jan [1875–82], 30

10136F. To T. M. Story-Maskelyne,  27 Aug [1875–81], 30

13889A. To ?, 31 [Jan 1875–82], 30

13835. To John Price, 18 Sept [1875–81], 30

13889B. To ?, 3 Feb [1875–82?], 30

10169F. To J. G. F. Riedel, 24 Sept 1875, 30

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements 10179G. To T. W. Newton, 1 Oct [1875], 30

5771. To W. E. Darwin,  [before 30 Nov 1876], 30

11301. From W. T. Thiselton-Dyer,  [after 16 Oct 1875?], 30

11260F. From W. E. Darwin,  30 Nov [1876], 30

10260F. To [W. H. Scott?],  16 Nov [1875?], 30

10739F. To Édouard Heckel, 31 Dec 1876, 30

10288G. To Thomas Carlyle, 4 Dec 1875, 24

10754. From E. A. Darwin, 17 [1877?], 30

10289G. From Archibald Geikie,  7 Dec 1875, 30

12967. To the Post Office Savings Bank,  1 Jan [1877?], 30

10362F. From Francis Darwin,  [13 Dec 1875], 24

10770F. From Francis Darwin to the Auckland Star, 4 Jan 1877, 30

10305F. From W. E. Darwin to John Higgins Jr, 18 Dec [1875], 30

10834F. To H. N. Moseley, 7 Feb 1877, 30

10331G. To Nevil Story-Maskelyne,  29 Dec 1875, 30

10873F. To [John Colby], 2 Mar [1877], 30

10852F. To Édouard Heckel, 19 Feb 1877, 30 10887F. To Daniel Oliver, 10 Mar 1877, 30

10339. To ?, [1876?], 30

10891F. To Daniel Oliver, 13 Mar 1877, 30

10745. To ?, [1876], 30

10945G. To Vasile Conta, 29 Apr 1877, 30

4372. From Richard Spruce, [1876–7], 30

10973. To G. J. Romanes,  27–8 May [1877], (25) 30

10423F. To ?, 21 Mar 1876, 30 9915. To D. F. Nevill, 6 Apr [1876–82], 30 11468. To James Torbitt, 10 Apr [1876], 30

10989F. From Francis Darwin to G. J. Romanes, 7 June 1877, 30

10451. To James Torbitt, 14 Apr 1876, (24) 30

11590. To ?, 4 July [1877?], 30

10510F. To ?, 19 May 1876, 30

10759F. To Williams & Norgate,  [7 July? 1877], 30

10524F. To H. W. Weir,  [before 2 June 1876?], 30 10535H. To S. A. Cecil, 8 June 1876, (24) 30

11385. From R. I. Lynch,  [Sept 1877 or later], 30

10559F. To C. F. Claus, 9 July 1876, 30

13836. To John Price, 8 Sept [1877–80?], 30

10561F. To J.-B. Liagre, 18 July 1876, 30

11176F. To [W. W. Bailey], 10 Oct 1877, 30

10594. To Japetus Steenstrup,  11 Sept 1876, (24) 30

10234F. To Williams & Norgate,  1 Nov [1877–9?], 30

9632G. From Japetus Steenstrup,  [after 11 Sept 1876], 30

11249F. To Gustave Dewalque,  23 Nov 1877, 30

11212F. From W. E. Darwin,  27 Oct [1876], 30

11306F. To H. D. Garrison, [1878], 30 13864A. To [Williams & Norgate],  [1878 – Nov 1880], 30

10659F. To Anton Kerner von Marilaun,  31 Oct [1876], 30

11912. To John Tyndall, 3 Mar [1878], 30 11412F. To J. D. Hooker, 11 Mar [1878], 30

10681F. To Anton Kerner von Marilaun,  20 Nov 1876, 30

11478F. To Otto Zacharias,  17 Apr [1878], 30

10685. To H. N. Moseley,  22 Nov [1876], (24) 30

11711F. From Francis Darwin to Clarke Hawkshaw,  [before 18 Apr 1878], 30

10687F. From Francis Darwin to Horace Pearce, 24 Nov 1876, 30

h

d i

509

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Letters in supplements

510 11523F. From Francis Darwin to T. W. Higginson,  [before 24 May 1878], 30

13210. From A. C. Ramsay,  18 June [1880], 30 13289A. To ?, 18 Aug [1880?], 30

11561F. To Hyacinth Hooker,  21 June [1878?], 30 11567. To J. E. Taylor, 26 June 1878, (26) 30 12389. From Mary Johnson,  [after 22 July 1878], 30 12077. To Francis Darwin, [1 Aug 1878], 30 11670. To F. B. Goodacre,  20 Aug [1878], (26) 30 11674. To F. B. Goodacre,  23 Aug [1878], (26) 30 11686. To F. B. Goodacre,  3 Sept [1878], (26) 30 11727F. To M. L. Pennington,  24 Oct 1878, 30 11748F. To M. D. Conway, 19 Nov 1878, 30 11874F. To N. N. Christophe,  12 Feb 1879, (27) 30 11970F. To Elliott Coues,  [after 2 Apr 1879], 30 11992. To Fanny Kellogg,  13 Apr 1879, (27) 30 12034F. From G. J. Goschen and Edward Enfield, [before 6 May 1879], 30 10001A. To Edward Frankland,  29 May [1879], 30 9223F. To B. W. Richardson,  [before 30 May 1879], 30 12081F. To K. P. von Kaufman,  4 June 1879, 30 12283F. To E. A. Wheler,  [before 12 Nov 1879], 30 12337F. From E. S. Galton, 19 Nov 1879, 30 12411F. To Hyacinth Hooker, 8 Jan 1880, 30 13103A. To Jules Rouquette,  [after 2 Apr 1880], 30 13815. From J. E. Harting,  1 May [1880?], 30 12638F. From Ebenezer Turnbull,  17 June 1880, 30

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 4

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

BIOGRAPHICAL REGISTER This list includes all correspondents and all persons mentioned in the letters and notes that the editors have been able to identify. Dates of letters to and from correspondents are given in chronological order. Letters to correspondents are listed in roman type; letters from correspondents in italic type; third-party letters are listed with the name of the recipient or sender given in parentheses. Acland, Frances (1806–82). Daughter of Gideon Acland of Camberwell and his wife, Maria Lawford. Married George Armstrong (1792–1857), Unitarian minister, in Bristol in 1840. Lived in Clifton, Bristol. A friend of Emma Darwin’s. (BMD (Marriage index, Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1841 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/377/7/22/39); England & Wales, non-conformist and non-parochial registers, 1567–1936 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021); Newmann comp. 1993 s.v. Armstrong, George.) Acland, Maria (1781–1856). Daughter of Samuel Lawford of London and his wife Ann Wright. Married Gideon Acland in 1800. Lived in Clifton, Bristol, in 1851. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1952/40/72); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021); England & Wales, non-conformist and non-parochial registers, 1567–1936 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021); London, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754– 1936 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021).) Acland, Maria (1802–44). Eldest daughter of Gideon Acland of Camberwell and his wife, Maria Lawford. Of Parkfield Cottage, Stone, Staffordshire. (England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021); Gentleman’s Magazine, February 1844, p. 216; Prerogative Court of Canterbury will registers (The National Archives: Public Record Office PROB 11/1999/255).) Acton, Samuel Poole (1813–85). Wine and spirit merchant and postmaster. Of Bromley, Kent. Freeman of the City of London, 1839. (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry. com, accessed 20 March 2017); London, England, freedom of the city admission papers, 1681–1930 (Ancestry.com, accessed 20 March 2017); Post Office directory of the six home counties 1851.) Adams, John Couch (1819–92). Astronomer and mathematician. Co-discoverer, by mathematical calculation, of the planet Neptune. Fellow and tutor, St John’s College, Cambridge, 1843–52; Pembroke College from 1853. Lowndean Professor of astronomy and geometry, Cambridge University, 1859–92; director of the Cambridge Observatory, 1861–92. FRS 1849. (DSB; ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

512

Agassiz, Alexander (1835–1910). Swiss-born zoologist, oceanographer, and mining engineer. Son of Louis Agassiz. Emigrated to the United States in 1849. Joined the US survey of Washington Territory boundaries in 1859. Superintendent, Calumet copper mine, Michigan, 1867; later president of the corporation. Curator of the Harvard Museum of Comparative Zoology, 1874. (DAB.) 28 August [1871] Agassiz, Elizabeth Cabot Cary (Elizabeth) (1822–1907). Educator. A founder of the educational establishment for women that later became Radcliffe College, Cambridge, Massachusetts. President of Radcliffe College, 1894–9; honorary president, 1900–3. Married Louis Agassiz in 1850. (ANB.) Agassiz, Jean Louis Rodolphe (Louis) (1807–73). Swiss-born zoologist and geologist. Professor of natural history, Neuchâtel, 1832–46. Emigrated to the United States in 1846. Professor of zoology and geology, Harvard University, 1847–73. Established the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard in 1859. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1838. (ANB; DAB; DSB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Airy, Hubert (1838–1903). Physician. Son of George Biddell Airy. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1861; MD 1870. Examiner in sanitary science. Medical inspector to the Local Government Board. Author of sanitary reports. With his father, wrote a definitive paper on migraine. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB s.v. Airy, Sir George Biddell.) 12 December 1871, 7 June 1872 Aitken, William (1825–92). Scottish pathologist. MD, Edinburgh, 1848. Demonstrator of anatomy, University of Glasgow, and pathologist to the royal infirmary, 1848–55. Assistant pathologist in Crimean War, 1855. Professor of pathology at the army medical school, 1860–92. FRS 1873. Knighted, 1887. (ODNB.) Alcott, Abby May (May) (1840–79). American artist. Daughter of Bronson Alcott and his wife, Abigail May Alcott; youngest sister of Louisa May Alcott. Married Ernest Nieriker, a Swiss, in London in 1878. Died in France. (BMD (Marriage index); North America, family histories 1500–2000 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 October 2021); Paris, France, births, marriages, and deaths, 1792–1930 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 October 2021); Stern 1998, p. 265 Alcott, Amos Bronson (Bronson) (1799–1888). American educator and writer. From 1823, worked as a schoolteacher in Connecticut, Massachusetts, and Pennsylvania, moving frequently. His methods emphasised individual learning, creative writing, and discussion. Member of the Transcendental Club from 1836. Published books on education reform and transcendental philosophy. Father of the novelist Louisa May Alcott. (ANB.) Alcott, Anna Bronson (1831–93). American teacher. Daughter of Bronson Alcott and his wife, Abigail May Alcott; elder sister of Louisa May Alcott. Taught in Syracuse, New York State, in the 1850s. Married John Bridge Pratt (1833–70) in 1860. (North America, family histories 1500–2000 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 October

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

513

2021); Stern 1998, p. 68; U.S., Find a grave index, 1600s–current (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 October 2021).) Alcott, Elizabeth Sewall (1835–58). American. Daughter of Bronson Alcott and his wife, Abigail May Alcott; younger sister of Louisa May Alcott. Her middle name was Peabody until 1838. (North America, family histories 1500–2000 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 October 2021).) Alcott, Louisa May (1832–88). American author. Daughter of Bronson Alcott and his wife, Abigail May Alcott. (ANB.) Alderson, Edward Hall (bap. 1787 d. 1857). Lawyer. Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, 1830–4. Baron of the Exchequer, 1834–57. Knighted, 1830. (ODNB.) Alderson, Georgina Catherine (1798/9–1871). Daughter of the Rev. Edward Drewe and his wife, Caroline Allen. Married Edward Hall Alderson in 1823. A cousin of Emma Darwin’s. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1632/277/41); Emma Darwin (1915) 2: xvi; ODNB s.v. Alderson, Edward Hall.) Alison, Robert Edward (1803–66). Merchant and metalworks owner. Resident in Valparaiso, Chile, in the 1830s. Helped CD with geological observations. Partner in the merchant company of Corfield and Co., Valparaiso, and Alison and Co., London; partnership dissolved 1840. Ran a smelting house at Coquimbo, Chile, in the 1850s. Founded the copper works of Compañía Chilena de Fundiciones in Guayacán in 1856. Died at Santa Fe de Bogotá, New Granada, South America. (England & Wales, christening index, 1530–1980 (Ancestry.com, accessed 3 June 2021); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 3 June 2021); London Gazette, 14 February 1840; Royal Cornwall Gazette, 11 November 1853; Valenzuela 1992, p. 542.) [March – July 1835] Allen, Charles Grant Blairfindie (Grant) (1848–99). Canadian-born writer on science and evolution. BA, Oxford, 1871. Taught in schools in Brighton, Cheltenham, and Reading. Professor of mental and moral philosophy at a college in Spanish Town, Jamaica, 1873–6. Developed his own theory of evolution based largely on the works of Herbert Spencer. A regular contributor to magazines. Wrote popular novels, some under pseudonyms. (ODNB.) 2 January 1882, 24 March 1882 Allen, Emma Augusta (1780–1864). Daughter of John Bartlett Allen and Elizabeth Allen. Emma Darwin’s aunt. (Darwin pedigree; Emma Darwin (1915); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 January 2022).) Allen, Harriet (1809–1904). Daughter of James White Higgins and his wife, Ann Hammond. Married John Allen (1810–86) in 1834. (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 25 April 2019); England & Wales, non-conformist and non-parochial registers, 1567–1970 (Ancestry.co.uk, accessed 25 April 2019); Alum. Cantab. s.v. Allen, John (1810–86).)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

514

Allen, John (1810–86). University teacher, clergyman, and inspector of schools. Son of David Bird Allen of Burton-in-Rhos, Pembrokeshire. A second cousin of Emma Darwin. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1832. Ordained deacon, 1833; priest, 1834. Lecturer in mathematics, King’s College, London, 1832–9; chaplain 1833–46. Inspector of Schools, 1839–46. Vicar of Prees, Shropshire, 1846–83; archdeacon of Shropshire, 1847–83. Master of St John’s Hospital, Lichfield, 1883–6. (Alum. Cantab.) 25 May 1847 Allen, John Hensleigh Sr (1769–1843). Emma Darwin’s maternal uncle. (Darwin pedigree.) Allen, John Romilly (1847–1907). Archaeologist, antiquary, and engineer. Educated at King’s College, London, 1864–6. Engineer, Mersey Docks and Harbour Board, 1867–70. Supervised construction of docks at Leith, near Edinburgh, and at Boston, Lincolnshire. Joined the Cambrian Archaeological Association in 1875; joint editor of their journal, 1889; editor, 1892–1907. Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 1883; Rhind Lecturer in archaeology, 1885. Yates Lecturer in archaeology, University College, London, 1898. Worked mainly on early medieval sculpture, metalwork, and manuscript illumination. His grandfather, Lancelot Baugh Allen (1774–1845), was a brother of Elizabeth (Bessy) Wedgwood, Emma Darwin’s mother. (ODNB.) Allen, Lancelot Baugh (1774–1845). Warden of Dulwich College, 1805–11; master, 1811–20. Police magistrate, 1819–25. A clerk in the Chancery, 1825–42. Emma Darwin’s uncle. (Alum. Cantab.) Allfrey, Charles Henry (1838/9–1912). Physician. Trained at King’s College Hospital, London. MRCS 1861; MD, Edinburgh, 1862. General practitioner at St Mary Cray, Kent, 1862/3–90; at St Leonards-on-Sea, Sussex, from 1890. (BMD (Birth index); British Medical Journal, 22 June 1912, p. 1436; Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/859/3/4).) Allingham, Henry (1852–1916). Servant. Footman at Down, circa 1875–6. Son of John and Ann Allingham of East Malling, Kent. Agricultural labourer, 1871; railway labourer at Westerham, Kent, 1881; agricultural labourer, East Malling, 1891, 1901, 1911. Married Agnes Laura (or Louise) Barton (1863–90) at West Malling in 1889; married Sarah Ann Collins (1864–1930; married William Terry at Malling in 1919) at West Malling in 1891. (BMD (Birth, Marriage, Death index); CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/917/45/30), 1881 (RG11/909/64/12), 1891 (RG12/668/155/20), 1901 (RG13/741/160/37), 1911 (RG14/3969/183); Kent, England, Church of England baptisms, marriages, and burials, 1538–1914 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 July 2020).) Ambrose, James L. (fl. 1880s). American autograph collector. Probably a friend of Edward William Bok, another American autograph collector also from New York. (Correspondence vol. 29, letter to E. W. Bok, 10 May 1881; this volume, letter from J. L. Ambrose, 15 February 1882.) 15 February 1882, 3 April 1882, 15 April 1882

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

515

Anon. [after 1836?], [February 1838 – February 1841?], [1839–82], [2 June? 1840], [1842–82], 1 March [1843–82], 7 August [1843–68?], [1860–82?], [1860–82?], [1860–82?], 19 March [1860–1?], 11 June [1861–8], 8 December [1861–8], 17 December [1866], 20 February [1869], 2 May [1869 or later], 13 December [1869], [1870s?], 12 February [1870–82], 27 September [1871–81], 18 November [1871–81], [1872 or later?], 13 June [1872–4], 10 July [1872–3], 12 July [1872–4], 9 August [1872–4], [October 1874 – April 1882] (from Emma Darwin), [9 December 1874, 14 December 1875, or 10 January 1877], 23 January [1875–82], 31 [January 1875–82], 3 February [1875–82?], 17 February [1875–8], 10 March 1875, 8 April [1875–82], 4 May [1875], 22 June [1875–81], 30 June [1875–81], 18 August 1875, [1876], [1876?], 21 March 1876, 19 May 1876, 4 July [1877?], 18 August [1880?], 12 March 1882, 29 March 1882 Ansted, David Thomas (1814–80). Geologist. Professor of geology, King’s College, London, 1840–5. Assistant secretary to the Geological Society of London, 1844–7; editor of the society’s journal from 1844. Lecturer on geology at the military college at Addiscombe, Surrey, and professor of geology at the College of Civil Engineers, Putney, from 1845. Consulting geologist and mining engineer from circa 1850. FRS 1844. (ODNB; Geological Magazine n.s. 7 (1880): 336; Record of the Royal Society of London; Sarjeant 1980–96.) D. Appleton & Co. New York publishing house. Founded by Daniel Appleton (1785– 1849) in 1831. His son William Henry Appleton (1814–99) was taken into partnership in 1838. American publishers of works by CD and Herbert Spencer. (ANB.) Aristotle (384–322 bce). Greek philosopher. Author of many works, including Historia animalium (History of animals). (Oxford classical dictionary.) Arnold, Matthew (1822–88). Poet, critic, and school inspector. Educated at Rugby school and Balliol College, Oxford. Inspector of schools, 1851–86. Professor of poetry, Oxford, 1857–67. (ODNB.) Ashburner, Anne Mead (1820–95). American. Daughter of Gideon Barstow III and Nancy Forrester of Salem, Massachusetts. Married Samuel Ashburner in Boston, Massachusetts, in 1845. Lived in Kensington, London, 1881 and 1891. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/29/56/56), 1891 (RG12/21/183/37); Massachusetts, town and vital records, 1620–1988 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2015); United States Federal Census 1870 (Cambridge, Middlesex, Massachusetts 1/239B) (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2015).) Ashburner, George (1853–1916). American. Son of Samuel and Anne Mead Ashburner. Resided in Kensington, London, with his parents, 1881 and 1891. Died in London. (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/29/56/56), 1891 (RG12/21/183/37); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 25 October 2021).) Ashburner, Samuel (1816–91). Indian-born American engineer. Son of Luke and Sarah Price Ashburner. Born in Bombay. Married Anne Mead Barstow in Boston,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

516

Massachusetts, in 1845. Lived in Boston, Massachusetts, 1870; Kensington, London, 1881 and 1891. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/29/56/56), 1891 (RG12/21/183/37); India, select births and baptisms, 1786–1947 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2021); Massachusetts, town and vital records, 1620–1988 (Ancestry. com, accessed 14 July 2021); United States Federal Census 1870 (Cambridge, Middlesex, Massachusetts 1/239B) (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2015).) Asher & Co. Booksellers in Berlin, London, and St Petersburg. Founded by Adolf Asher (1800–53). After Asher’s death, the business was continued by Albert Cohn (1827–1905). (Asher Rare Books, https://www.asherbooks.com/about.html (accessed 9 June 2020); Paisey 1997.) 31 December [1874–81] Ashley-Cooper, Anthony, 7th earl of Shaftesbury (1801–85). Philanthropist and politician. Tory MP, 1826–46. Opposed parliamentary reform in 1831, and campaigned for shorter hours of work, especially for children, resulting in the Factory Act of 1833. An ardent Evangelical and moralist. Promoted education and emigration. Succeeded to the earldom in 1851. Active in the House of Lords. (ODNB.) Astley, Gertrude Susan (1849–1921). Eldest child of Francis Dukinfield Palmer Astley and his wife, Gertrude Emma, of Fell Foot, Staveley-in-Cartmel, Cumbria. Head of the household including her aunt, Eveline Mary Jones, and younger sisters, Constance Charlotte and Beatrice Emma, at 33 Princes Gardens, Brompton, London, in 1881. Married Arthur William Nicholson (1851/2– 1932), a clerk in the House of Commons, in 1883. (BMD (Birth index, Marriage index, Death index)); Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2274/43/19), 1881 (RG11/121/21/37), 1891 (RG12/20/156/47); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 2 February 2021); London Metropolitan Archives (Holy Trinity Brompton marriage register p84/tri2/021).) [after 3 February 1882] Atherley, Francis Henry (1831–97). Army officer. Captain, Rifle Brigade, 1855–8. Elected fellow of Zoological Society, 1861. (List of fellows of the Zoological Society; Modern English biography.) Auckland Star. 4 January 1877 Audubon, John James (1785–1851). American ornithologist and illustrator. His published illustrations, such as those in The birds of America (1827–38), introduced him to the scientific community in Europe. (ANB; DSB.) Axon, William Edward Armytage (1846–1913). Journalist, antiquarian, bibliographer, and social reformer. Began work at the Manchester Free Library in 1861; sublibrarian, 1867. On the literary staff of the Manchester Guardian, 1874– 1905. A founder member of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society. An ardent vegetarian and a member of the Anti-Tobacco League. (ODNB.) 7 April [1882]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

517

Ayrton, Acton Smee (1816–86). Politician. Solicitor in India; returned to England in 1851 and was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, 1853. Liberal MP for Tower Hamlets, 1857–74. First commissioner of works, 1869–73. Judge-advocategeneral, 1873–4. (ODNB.) Bacon, Francis, Baron Verulam and Viscount St Albans (1561–1626). Lawyer, statesman, and philosopher. Lord chancellor, 1618–21. Created Baron Verulam, 1618; Viscount St Alban, 1621. (DSB; ODNB.) Bacon, J. B. (fl. 1850s, 1860s). Landowner in Surrey. Member of the famous family to which Sir Francis Bacon (1561–1626) also belonged. [1857–62?] Baer, Karl Ernst von (1792–1876). Estonian zoologist and embryologist. Professor of anatomy at Königsberg University, 1819; professor of zoology, 1826–34. Professor of zoology at the Academy of Sciences, St Petersburg, 1834–67. Demonstrated the existence of the mammalian egg, 1826. Propounded the influential view that embryological development proceeds from the general to the specific. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1854. (DSB; NDB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Bagehot, Walter (1826–77). Political commentator, economist, literary critic, and journalist. Editor, Economist, 1861–77. (ODNB.) Bailey, William Whitman (1843–1914). American botanist. Educated at the school for officers’ children at West Point. Entered Brown University in 1864. Became a private in the Tenth Rhode Island Volunteers, and did not finish college. Assistant in chemistry at Brown, 1865, and at MIT, 1866. Botanist to the US Geological Exploration of the Fortieth Parallel, 1867–8. Deputy secretary of state and assistant librarian of the Providence Athenaeum. Taught botany at private schools in Providence, 1872–7. Attended Harvard summer school of botany, 1875–7. Started a private botany class at Brown, 1877; professor of botany, 1881–1906. (Barnhart comp. 1965; M. Mitchell 1993.) 10 October 1877 Bakewell, Robert Hall (1831–1908). Surgeon and physician. MRCS (England) and LSA (London), 1854. House surgeon, Staffordshire General Infirmary. Acting assistant surgeon in the Crimea; struck off from the army in 1855 after a Court of Inquiry for writing letters to newspapers. MD, St Andrews, 1856. Practised in London. Health officer in Trinidad, circa 1867. Emigrated to New Zealand, 1872–3, practising in Dunedin; Ross, 1878–80; Hokitika, 1880–2; Christchurch, 1883–6; and Auckland. MD, New Zealand, 1877. Physician, Christchurch Hospital. Author of ‘The pathology and treatment of small-pox’ (1867), and other works. (Wright-St Clair 2002.) 30 April [1856–68] Balfour, Alice Blanche (1850–1936). Entomologist and scientific illustrator. Began collecting Lepidoptera at an early age and gained practical experience from a neighbour. Made many illustrations for the publications of her brother Francis Maitland Balfour. From 1876, took charge of the household of her brother Arthur James Balfour. Later raised specimens for Edward Bagnall Poulton’s genetics experiments at Oxford. (Opitz 2004.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

518

Balfour, Arthur James, 1st earl of Balfour (1848–1930). Politician and philosopher. Brother of Francis Maitland Balfour. At Trinity College, Cambridge, 1866–9. Conservative MP for Hertford, 1874–85, Manchester East, 1885–1906. Prime minister, 1902–5. FRS 1888. (ODNB.) Balfour, Francis Maitland (1851–82). Biologist. Brother of Arthur James Balfour. Specialised in comparative embryology. Studied natural sciences at the University of Cambridge, 1870–3; from 1874, fellow, Trinity College, Cambridge, where he directed a morphological laboratory. Appointed lecturer on animal morphology, University of Cambridge, 1876; professor, 1882. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB.) Balfour, Gerald William, 2d earl of Balfour (1853–1945). Politician, classicist, and psychical researcher. Brother of Francis Maitland Balfour and Arthur James Balfour. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and lecturer in classics, 1878. Conservative MP for Leeds, 1885–1906; chief secretary for Ireland, 1895; president, Board of Trade, 1900. Author of works on psychical phenomena; president of the Society for Psychical Research, 1906. Succeeded Arthur Balfour as earl in 1930. (ODNB.) Ball, Robert Stawell (1840–1913). Astronomer and mathematician. Professor of applied mathematics and mechanism, Royal College of Science, Dublin, 1867– 74; Andrews Professor of astronomy, University of Dublin, 1874–92. Professor of astronomy and director of the university observatory, Cambridge, 1892–1913. (ODNB.) Banks, Joseph, 1st baronet (1743–1820). Botanist. Travelled around the world on HMS Endeavour with Captain James Cook, 1768–71. President of the Royal Society of London, 1778–1820. Created baronet, 1781; privy councillor, 1797. FRS 1766. (ODNB.) Barnes, Joseph K. (1817–83). American army medic. MD, Pennsylvania, 1838. Entered the US Army Medical Department in 1840. US Army surgeon general, 1864. Helped to create an army medical museum and medical library. (ANB.) Barrois, Jules Henri (Jules) (1852–1943). French embryologist and invertebrate zoologist. PhD, Lille, 1877. Founded a marine zoological laboratory with Hermann Fol (1845–92) in the old lazaret at Villefranche-sur-Mer, 1882. Laboratory moved to a Russian navy building nearby and Barrois appointed director with support from French and Russian governments, 1885–96. (ASPMV: naissance d’un observatoir, https://www.darse.fr/index.php/l-observatoireoceanologique/le-developpement-de-la-station-marine?id=31 (accessed 15 March 2021); Conchology: shellers from the past and the present, https://www. conchology.be/?t=9001&id=12369 (accessed 15 March 2021).) 6 March [1882], [after 6 March 1882] Barstow, Catherine Andrew (1830–1910). American. Daughter of Gideon Barstow III and Nancy Forrester of Salem, Massachusetts. Resided in Boston. Patient in an asylum in Somerville, Massachusetts from 1880. (www.findagrave. com (accessed 18 February 2021); Massachusetts, US, death records, 1841–1915 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 February 2021); United States Federal Census

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

519

1880, 1910 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 February 2021); www.geni.com/people/ Catherine-Andrew-Barstow/.) Barstow, Gideon Forrester (1815–64). American physician. Son of Gideon Barstow and Nancy Forrester of Salem, Massachusetts. (Massachusetts, town and vital records, 1620–1988 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2021); www.findagrave. com (accessed 14 July 2021).) Barstow, John Sargent (1823–81). American farmer. Son of Gideon Barstow III and Nancy Forrester of Salem, Massachusetts. Committed suicide by pistol, 25 December 1881. (Massachusetts, town and vital records, 1620–1988 (Ancestry. com, accessed 14 July 2015); United States Federal Census 1870 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2015); www.geni.com/people/John-Barstow/ (accessed 14 July 2015); Boston Globe, 26 December 1881.) Bartlett, Edward (1844–1908). Naturalist and museum curator. Son of Abraham Dee Bartlett. Collected birds on the upper Amazon River, 1865–9. Curator, Maidstone Museum, Kent, 1875–90. Emigrated to Sarawak, 1891. Curator, Sarawak Museum, Kuching, Borneo, 1895–7. (Auk 61 (1944): 504; England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 25 October 2018); Sarawak Museum Journal 10 (1961–2): 26.) 17 October [1871] Barwell, Richard (1827–1916). Surgeon. Lectured on anatomy at Charing Cross Hospital, London, 1856–74; on surgery, 1874–88. Specialist in orthopaedic surgery. Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1853. (Plarr 1930.) [1868?] Bates, Henry Walter (1825–92). Entomologist. Undertook a joint expedition to the Amazon with Alfred Russel Wallace, 1848–9; continued to explore the area, after Wallace returned to England, until 1859. Provided the first comprehensive scientific explanation of the phenomenon subsequently known as Batesian mimicry. Published an account of his travels, The naturalist on the River Amazons, in 1863. Assistant secretary, Royal Geographical Society of London, 1864–92. President, Entomological Society of London, 1868, 1869, and 1878. FRS 1881. (DSB; ODNB.) 17 February 1882 Baxter, William (1794–1857). Chemist and druggist. ‘Dresser’ to the surgeon James Scott. A founding member of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain and a founder of the Bromley Literary Institute. Opened a chemist’s shop in Bromley in 1818, and later branches in Dartford and Greenwich. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1606/46/27); England & Wales, christening index, 1530–1980 (Ancestry.com, accessed 12 January 2018); Horsburgh 1980, p. 406.) [1842–82?], 2 [October 1842 – April 1882], 10 [October 1842 – April 1882], 24 October [1842–5 or 1853 or 1855–68?], 8 December [1842–81], 16 March [1843–82], 21 March [1843–82] (or W. W. Baxter, in all cases) Baxter, William (1861–1934). Chemist and local historian. Son of William Walmisley Baxter, chemist, of Bromley, and his wife, Caroline Elizabeth. Took

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

520

over his father’s chemist shop in 1897, but sold it to Lipton’s Tea Company in 1907. Contributed to and wrote extensive notes on E. L. S. Horsburgh’s Bromley, Kent (1929). (Max Batten, Bromley Borough Local History Society, Companion to Horsburgh’s Bromley, 2017, https://www.bblhs.org.uk/horsburghs-bromleycompanion (accessed 24 February 2021).) Baxter, William Walmisley (1829–1900). Chemist. Succeeded his father in business at 40 High Street, Bromley, Kent, with branches in Dartford and Greenwich, 1857; opened another branch in Beckenham; retired in 1897. Churchwarden, manager of the National Schools, trustee of the Philanthropic Society, and honorary secretary of Bromley Literary Institute. (BMD (Death index); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 August 2014); Horsburgh 1980, pp. 406–7.) [1842–82?], 2 [October 1842 – April 1882], 10 [October 1842 – April 1882], 24 October [1842–5 or 1853 or 1855–68?], 8 December [1842–81], 16 March [1843–82], 21 March [1843–82] (or William Baxter, in the above cases), [after June 1857], 11 December [1873–5?] Baynes, Herbert Morton (1855–1928). Clerk. Clerk for the Great Western Railway, 1874. Clerk at the central office of the Court of Justice, 1881. Emigrated to Australia in 1921. (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/166/74/8); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1861–1941 (Ancestry.com, accessed 21 March 2021); UK railway employment records, 1833–1956 (Ancestry.com, accessed 21 March 2021); Victoria, Australia, assisted and unassisted passenger lists, 1839–1923 (Ancestry.com, accessed 21 March 2021).) 30 January 1882 Baynes, Isabella Jane (1854–1942). Wife of Herbert Morton Baynes. (Australia, death index, 1787–1985 (Ancestry.com, accessed 21 March 2021); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/166/74/8).) Baynes, Maudslay (1881–1971). Petroleum company manager. Son of Herbert Morton Baynes. Explored the Okovango and Kunene rivers in Africa. (1939 England and Wales register (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG101/2130D); Baynes 1923; BMD (Birth index); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 2 March 2021); London school admission and discharge registers (London Metropolitan Archives LCC/EO/DIV02/HAW/AD/008).) Bearpark, George Edmundson (1805–71). Surgeon. MRCS 1833. Practised in Leeds. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2319/794/7); Medical directory 1855; UK and Ireland, Find a grave index, 1300s–current (Ancestry.com, accessed 3 May 2019).) 12 February 1841 Beddoe, John (1826–1911). Physician and anthropologist. Began medical practice in Bristol in 1857. Physician, Bristol Royal Infirmary, 1862–73; consulting physician,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

521

Bristol Children’s Hospital, 1866–1911. Began active researches on ethnology during an extended European tour prior to setting up practice. An authority on the physical characteristics of living European races. Founder member of the Ethnological Society. President of the Anthropological Society, 1869–70. FRS 1873. (DNB.) Beke, Charles Tilstone (1800–74). Traveller, geographer, and author. Travelled in Abyssinia, 1840–3 and 1866; Syria and Palestine, 1861–2; and to Mount Sinai and the Red Sea, 1874. Attempted to reconcile geological discoveries with Biblical events and locations. A business associate of Blyth Brothers, Mauritius, 1853–9. Resident of Bromley, Kent, in 1874. (Lagesse 1982, p. 113; ODNB.) Beke, Emily (1837–1911). Second wife of Charles Tilstone Beke. Travelled with her husband in Syria and Palestine, and assisted in his work of identifying Biblical locations. Edited and published her husband’s final work after his death. Spent the last years of her life in France. (The Times, 16 August 1911, p. 9.) Bell, Thomas (1792–1880). Dental surgeon and zoologist. Dental surgeon at Guy’s Hospital, London, 1817–61. Professor of zoology, King’s College, London, 1836. President of the Ray Society, 1843–59. One of the secretaries of the Royal Society, 1848–53. President of the Linnean Society, 1853–61. Described the reptiles from the Beagle voyage. FRS 1828. (ODNB; Reptiles.) Belloc, Louise Swanton (1796–1881). French writer and translator. Née Swanton. Daughter of an Irish officer. Married Jean-Hilaire Belloc, a painter, in 1823. Her numerous translations into French included books by Maria Edgeworth and Charles Dickens; in 1860 she translated part of Journal of researches. Grandmother of Hilaire Belloc, the English author. (DBF; Montgolfier and Belloc trans. 1860; Speaight 1957, p. 2.) Belt, Thomas (1832–78). Geologist, naturalist, and mining engineer. Member of Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. Joined the Australian gold rush in 1852, and studied geology. Returned to England in 1862 and established himself as a consultant mining engineer; worked in Nova Scotia, Wales, Nicaragua (1868– 72), Siberia and southern Russia, and the United States. Fellow of the Geological Society of London. (Lightman ed. 2004; ODNB.) Bennet, Charles Augustus, 6th earl of Tankerville (1810–99). Styled Lord Ossulston, 1822–59. MP for North Northumberland, 1832–59. Became sixth earl in 1859. Queen Victoria’s lord steward of the household, 1867–8. (Burke’s peerage 1999, Modern English biography.) [before 3 January 1865] Bennett, Alfred William (1833–1902). Botanist, bookseller, and publisher. BA, London, 1853. Proprietor and editor of the Friend, the monthly journal of the Society of Friends. Lecturer in botany, Bedford College and St Thomas’s Hospital, London, 1868–96. Author of several papers on pollination, 1871–3, and other botanical works. Biological subeditor for Nature, 1869–73; botanical reviewer and writer for the Academy. Vice-president of the Microscopical Society, 1892, 1899, and 1900; editor of the society’s journal, 1897–1902. Vice-president

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

522

of the Linnean Society of London, 1891–2. (Correspondence vol. 21, letter from A. W. Bennett, 16 March 1873; Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society 1879–1902; Nature, 6 February 1902, p. 321; ODNB.) 9 November [1869] Bentham, George (1800–84). Botanist. Moved his botanical library and collections to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, in 1854, and was provided with facilities there for his research from 1861. President of the Linnean Society of London, 1861–74. Published Genera plantarum (1862–83) with Joseph Dalton Hooker. FRS 1862. (DSB; ODNB.) 2 December [1856] Berkeley, Miles Joseph (1803–89). Clergyman and botanist. Perpetual curate of Apethorpe and Wood Newton, Northamptonshire, 1833–68. Vicar of Sibbertoft, Northamptonshire, from 1868. Editor of the Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society, 1866–77. An expert on British fungi; described fungi from CD’s Beagle voyage. Royal Society of London Royal Medallist, 1863. FRS 1879. (DSB; ODNB.) 10 July 1875 Bertillon, Louis-Adolf (Louis) (1821–83). French doctor and statistician. MD 1852. Friend of Jules Michelet. One of the first members of the Société de statistique and the Société d’anthropologie. Professor of demography at the École d’anthropologie, 1876. (DBF.) 18 December 1871 Besant, Walter (1836–1901). Writer and campaigner for authors’ rights. Entered King’s College, London, in 1854. Moved to Christ’s College, Cambridge, in 1855; BA 1859. Mathematics master, Leamington College. Senior professor, Royal College, Mauritius. Secretary to the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1868–86. Prime mover in establishing the Society of Authors in 1883. Wrote novels and several volumes on the history of London. Knighted, 1895. (ODNB.) 10 January[1872–4] Biddulph, Michael (1834–1923). Politician. (Stenton and Lees 1978.) Blair, Alexander (1782–1820). Writer. Studied languages and philosophy at Glasgow University. Wrote anonymously for Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine. Honorary LLD, Glasgow, 1827. Professor of English and rhetoric at University College, London, 1830–6. (Ronalds 2016, pp. 247–51.) Blewitt, Octavian (1810–84). Writer and literary administrator. After spending time in Italy, wrote two handbooks for travellers. Secretary of the Royal Literary Fund, 1839–84. Edited the news section of Gardeners’ Chronicle for twenty-nine years. (ODNB.) 27 March [1860], 2 April [1862] Blomefield, Leonard (1800–93). Naturalist and clergyman. Born Leonard Jenyns. Brother-in-law of John Stevens Henslow. Vicar of Swaffham Bulbeck, Cambridgeshire, 1828–53. Settled near Bath in 1850. Founder and first president of the Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, 1855. Member of many scientific societies. Described the Beagle fish specimens. Adopted the name Blomefield in 1871. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

523

Boccardo, Gerolamo (1829–1904). Italian economist, lawyer, and statesman. Professor of political economy, faculty of law, Genoa, 1860; senator, 1877; state council member, 1888. Applied a ‘Darwinian’ model to economics. (DBI; Tort 1996.) 23 April 1868 Bockelmann, Albrecht von (b. 1857). German schoolteacher. Born in Danzig (Gdansk, Poland). Studied natural sciences and geography at the universities of Berlin and Halle: at Halle, 1882. Teacher at the Royal Gymnasium in Danzig, from 1887. (Correspondence vol. 30, postcard from Max Steffen, 12 February 1882; Kössler 2008.) Bok, Edward William (1863–1930). Dutch-born American editor, philanthropist, and peace advocate. Emigrated to the US with his family in 1870. Worked as an office boy for Western Union from the age of 13, and as a reporter for the Brooklyn Eagle. Started the Bok Syndicate Press in 1886. From 1889 to 1919, editor of the Ladies’ Home Journal, which he used as a platform for progressive reform. Famous for his autograph collection, which he started at a young age. (ANB.) Bombe, Friedrich Theodor (Theodor) (1861–1932). German schoolteacher. Born in Sommerfeld, Brandenburg. Studied modern languages at Berlin and Halle, 1879–83. Taught in schools in Berlin until at least 1909. Died in Berlin. (Berlin, Germany, deaths, 1874–1955 (Ancestry.com, accessed 9 February 2021); Kössler 2008.) Bonney, Thomas George (1833–1923). Geologist. BA, Cambridge, 1856. Ordained priest, 1858. Fellow of St John’s College, Cambridge, 1859; tutor, 1868. College lecturer in geology, 1869–81. Yates-Goldsmid Professor of geology, University College, London, 1877–1901. FRS 1878. (ODNB.) [before 2 February 1882] (to W. E. Darwin), 5 February 1882 Boothby, Brooke, 6th baronet (1744–1824). Poet and writer. Educated at St John’s College, Cambridge. Commissioned in the Eighteenth Light Dragoons. In 1772, retired on half pay to Lichfield and joined the literary circle there that included Erasmus Darwin. Left England about 1794 and travelled throughout Europe. Published poems, translations, and political works, including Rousseau juge de Jean Jacques: dialogue (1780) and Sorrows sacred to the memory of Penelope (1796). Succeeded to the baronetcy in 1789. (Complete baronetage vol. 3; ODNB.) Boulton, Matthew (1728–1809). Manufacturer and entrepreneur. Joined his father’s steel-buckle manufactory in Birmingham at the age of seventeen, becoming sole proprietor in 1759. A founder member of the Lunar Society, which stimulated his interest in steam engines and cut-steel mounts for Josiah Wedgwood’s cameos. Built the Soho Manufactory in 1766, where he manufactured buttons, silver plate, and ormolu. Went into partnership with James Watt in 1775 to produce the steam engine patented by Watt, as well as other engines. Established a mint at the Soho Manufactory for the production of copper coinage for the government. Supplied the machinery for the imperial mint in St Petersburg and the new Royal Mint in London. FRS 1785. (ODNB.) Bouton, Louis Sulpice (Louis) (1799–1878). Mauritian botanist. Collected widely in Mauritius. Helped found the Société d’histoire naturelle (later the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

524

Société royale des arts et sciences), 1821; secretary, 1839–78. Through the society, influenced development of botany, zoology, and economic forestry in Mauritius. Wrote on local medicinal plants. (Dictionary of Mauritian biography.) 26 October 1871 Bowman, William, 1st baronet (1816–92). Ophthalmic surgeon. Author of works on physiology. Assistant surgeon, King’s College Hospital, London, 1839– 56; surgeon, 1856–62. Elected joint professor of physiology and of general and morbid anatomy, King’s College, London, 1848. Assistant surgeon at the Royal London Ophthalmic Hospital, Moorfields, 1846–51; surgeon, 1851–76. Created baronet, 1884. FRS 1841. (DSB; ODNB.) 16 May [1869–81], 9 March [1874] Bradlaugh, Charles (1833–91). Freethinker, author, and politician. Editor of the National Reformer, 1860–4; 1866–90 (owner from 1862). Founder of the National Secular Society, 1866. Liberal MP for Northampton, 1880–91. (ODNB.) Bradley, George Granville (1816–1903). Schoolteacher, academic, and clergyman. Studied classics. Non-resident fellow of University College, Oxford, from 1844. Taught at Rugby School. Headmaster of Marlborough College, 1858–70; master, University College, Oxford, 1870–81; dean of Westminster, 1881–92. (ODNB.) Brady, Antonio (1811–81). Admiralty official, naturalist, and social reformer. Entered the civil service as a junior clerk in 1828. First superintendent of the Admiralty’s new purchase and contract department, 1869–70. After retirement from the Admiralty, devoted himself to charitable work and science. A founder and trustee of the Epping Forest Fund, which was established to help save the forest, 1871. Verderer of Epping Forest, 1871–8. Belonged to several scientific societies. Collected mammalian remains in the brick-earths of the Thames valley, among which was the only complete mammoth skull ever found in Britain. Knighted, 1870. (ODNB.) Brandt, Johann Friedrich von (1802–79). German zoologist and palaeontologist. Studied medicine at the University of Berlin, 1821–6. Taught medical botany and pharmacology there, 1829–31. Appointed to the Academy of Sciences, St Petersburg, 1831; director of the Zoological Museum until 1879. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy at the Medical Surgical Academy, St Petersburg, 1851–69. (DBE.) Brayley, Edward William (1801–70). Writer and lecturer on science. Editorial assistant to the Philosophical Magazine, 1823–44. Joint librarian of the London Institution, 1834–65; principal librarian and professor of physical geography, 1865–70. Offered popular scientific lectures in many London institutions. FRS 1854. (London, England, Church of England baptisms, marriages and burials, 1538–1812 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 January 2019); ODNB.) 8 May [1841] Breitenbach, Wilhelm (1856–1937). German naturalist, traveller, journalist, and publisher. Studied at the Realschule, Lippstadt, where Hermann Müller

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

525

taught, 1872–7. Studied natural sciences at Jena, 1877–80; wrote his dissertation on the structure of the proboscis in butterflies. After graduation, travelled to Brazil, where he met Fritz Müller. In 1883, set up a press in Germany and began publishing a newspaper, the Odenkirchener Zeitung. Editor, Frankfurter Journals, 1885. A popular lecturer on natural history topics. Between 1904 and 1913, published a biography of Ernst Haeckel, a series of Darwinist lectures and essays, and, with Haeckel, a book on nature as an artist. Co-founder of the German Monist League; edited the monist journal, Neue Weltanschauung, from 1908. President of the Bielefeld Natural History Society, 1914. (Nöthlich 2009.) 22 February 1882 Brewer, Thomas Mayo (1814–80). American ornithologist, journalist, and publisher. Practised medicine briefly after graduating from Harvard Medical School in 1838. Editor of the Boston Atlas and Washington correspondent for the paper during the 1840s and 1850s. Became a partner in the publishing firm Swan & Tileston, 1857; later head of Brewer & Tileston, a position he held until his retirement in 1875. Worked on birds’ eggs and contributed to bird guides and lists. (ANB.) [March 1858] (to A. A. Gould) Bright, Jacob (1821–99). Politician and social reformer. Younger brother of John Bright (1811–89). Member of a Quaker cotton-manufacturing family; moved to Manchester in the late 1850s. MP for Manchester, 1867–74, 1876–85; MP for Manchester south-west, 1886–95. Chaired the first meeting of the Manchester Society for Women’s Suffrage, 1867; leader of the suffragists in Parliament from 1868. Introduced the first women’s suffrage bill in 1870. Member of the Privy Council, 1894. (ODNB.) Bright, John (1811–89). Manufacturer, statesman, and orator. Joined his father’s cotton business in the late 1820s. A leader, with Richard Cobden, of the AntiCorn-Law League. MP for Durham, 1843; Manchester, 1847–56. Denounced the Crimean war, 1854. Elected MP for Birmingham, 1857. A supporter of parliamentary reform. President of the Board of Trade, 1868–70. Chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, 1873–4, 1880–2; retired from the cabinet, 1882. (ODNB.) Bristowe, John Syer (1827–95). Physician. House surgeon, St Thomas’s Hospital, London, 1849; full physician, 1860, with a number of additional appointments throughout his career including those in botany, pathology, anatomy and physiology, and materia medica. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England and licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries, 1849. Held many offices in the Royal College of Physicians. FRS 1881. (ODNB.) 18 September 1868 Brodrick, William St John (1856–1942). Politician. (Stenton and Lees 1978.) Bromley Rural Sanitary Authority. [1873?] Bronn, Heinrich Georg (1800–62). German palaeontologist. Professor of natural science at Heidelberg University, 1833. Translated and superintended the first German editions of Origin (1860) and Orchids (1862). (DSB; NDB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

526

Brooks, William Cunliffe, 1st baronet (1819–1900). Banker and politician. BA, Cambridge, 1842. Called to the bar, 1848. Partner in the firm of Cunliffes, Brooks and Co., London and Manchester. MP for East Cheshire, 1869–85; Altrincham, 1886–92. Created baronet, 1886. (Alum. Cantab.; Modern English biography.) 20 January [1882] Broomfield, Nancy (Agnes) (1837–1913). Scottish. Sister of John Scott. Daughter of Robert Scott and his wife, Helen Turnbull of Denholm, Cavers, Roxburghshire; baptised Nancy. Brought up after the death of her parents by her maternal grandparents, Robert Turnbull and his wife, Agnes Oliver, in Denholm. Married Richard Broomfield (1838/9–98), mason, in Galashiels in 1862. Lived in Garvald, East Lothian, from at least 1863 until at least 1880; in Galashiels from at least 1881. (Census returns of Scotland 1841 (The National Archives of Scotland: Cavers 1/2), 1851 (Cavers 1/2), 1861 (Cavers 1/11), 1871 (Garvald 1/3), 1881 (Galashiels 10/13), 1891 (Galashiels 12/20), 1901 (Galashiels 11/34); ODNB s.v. Scott, John; Scotland old parish registers births 785 30/87 Cavers (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 23 February 2021); Scotland statutory deaths 775/106 Galashiels (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 23 February 2021).) Brown, George Thomas (1827–1906). Veterinary surgeon. Diploma, Royal Veterinary College, 1847. Professor of veterinary science, Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, 1850–63; honorary professor, 1863–1906. Government chief veterinary inspector, 1865–93. Lecturer at the Royal Veterinary College, 1872–81; professor of cattle pathology, 1881; principal, 1887–94. Veterinary editor of the Field. Expert in infectious diseases in farm animals. Knighted, 1898. (ODNB.) [before 1868] Brown, John (1810–82). Scottish physician and essayist. Practised medicine in Edinburgh from 1833. (ODNB.) 20 February 1882 Brown, Robert (1773–1858). Scottish botanist. Naturalist to the expedition surveying the coast of Australia, 1801–5; published descriptions of the plants he collected. Librarian to the Linnean Society of London, 1805–22; to Sir Joseph Banks, 1810–20. Continued as curator of Banks’s collections after his death in 1820 and negotiated their transfer to the British Museum in 1827. Keeper of the botanical collections, British Museum, 1827–58. Discoverer of ‘Brownian motion’. FRS 1811. (DSB; ODNB.) Bruce, Henry Austin, 1st Baron Aberdare (1815–95). Politician. Liberal MP for Merthyr Tudful, 1852–68. Under-secretary at the Home Office, 1862–4. Privy councillor, 1864–6. Home secretary, 1868–73. MP for Renfrewshire, 1869– 73. Interested in education. Created Baron Aberdare, 1873. FRS 1876. (ODNB.) Brunton, Alice Helen Lauder (Elsie) (1881–1956). Botanist and dendrologist. Daughter of Thomas Lauder Brunton (ODNB) and his wife Louisa Jane. Married Augustine Henry (ODNB), botanical collector and dendrologist, as his second wife in London in 1908. (London, England, Church of England births and baptisms, 1813–1917 (Ancestry.com, accessed 16 February 2021); ODNB s.v. Henry, Augustine.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

527

Brunton, Thomas Lauder, 1st baronet (1844–1916). Physician and pharmacologist. MB, Edinburgh, 1866; MD 1868. Studied pharmacology in Vienna and Berlin, and physiological chemistry in Amsterdam and Leipzig, 1868–70. Lecturer in materia medica and pharmacology, Middlesex Hospital, 1870; St Bartholomew’s, 1871. Casualty physician, St Bartholomew’s, 1871–5; assistant physician, 1875–97; physician, 1897–1904. Studied the physiology of digestion and experimented on insectivorous plants for CD. Created baronet, 1908. FRS 1874. (Complete dictionary of scientific biography; Correspondence vol. 21, letter from T. L. Brunton, 2 December 1873; ODNB.) 12 February 1882, 14 February 1882 Bryce, James, 1st Viscount Bryce (1838–1922). Jurist, historian, and politician. Educated at Glasgow and Oxford Universities. Lifelong friend and collaborator of Albert Venn Dicey. Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, 1862–89. Called to the bar, 1867. Liberal MP for Tower Hamlets, 1880–5; Aberdeen South, 1885–1907. Parliamentary under-secretary of foreign affairs, 1886; chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, 1892–4; president of the Board of Trade, 1894–5; chief secretary for Ireland, 1905–7; ambassador to the United States, 1907–13. Created Viscount Bryce, 1914. (ODNB; Stenton and Lees 1978.) Buchan, Alexander (1829–1907). Scottish meteorologist. Trained as a schoolteacher in Edinburgh. Taught in Free Church schools in Scotland, 1848– 60. Meteorological secretary of the Scottish Meteorological Society, 1860. MA, Edinburgh, 1864. A major contributor to the Journal of the Scottish Meteorological Society. FRS 1898. (ODNB.) 22 May [1871] Buckland, Francis Trevelyan (Frank) (1826–80). Naturalist, popular sciencewriter, and surgeon. Son of William Buckland. Trained and practised medicine at St George’s Hospital, London, 1848–53. Assistant surgeon in the Second Life Guards, 1854–63. Staff writer for the Field, 1856–65. In 1865, appointed scientific referee to the South Kensington Museum, where he established an exhibit on pisciculture. Launched a weekly journal, Land and Water, in 1866. Inspector of salmon fisheries from 1867. (Bompas 1885; ODNB.) Buckland, William (1784–1856). Geologist and clergyman. Reader in mineralogy, Oxford University, 1813; reader in geology, 1819–49. President of the Geological Society of London, 1824–5 and 1840–1. Dean of Westminster from 1845. FRS 1818. (DSB; ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Bullar, John Follet (1854–1929). Zoologist and surgeon. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1877. University curator in zoology, 1877. House physician and assistant demonstrator in anatomy, St Bartholomew’s Hospital, London. Ophthalmic house surgeon to Henry Power. FRCS 1884. Founder of the Southampton Free Eye Hospital, 1889; surgeon and later consulting surgeon there. Captain, Royal Army Medical Corps, during World War I. Ophthalmic surgeon to the Guernsey Victoria Hospital. (Alum. Cantab.) Burdon Sanderson, John Scott, 1st baronet (1828–1905). Pathologist and physiologist. MD, Edinburgh, 1851. Studied physiology under Claude Bernard

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

528

in Paris. Medical registrar, St Mary’s Hospital, Paddington, 1853; medical officer of health for Paddington from 1856. Medical inspector to the Privy Council from 1860 to 1865 or 1866. Worked on the causes and transmission of infectious disease. Professor of practical physiology and histology, University College, London, 1870; Jodrell Professor of human physiology, 1874. Professor-superintendent of the Brown Institute, University of London, 1872–8. Waynefleet Professor of physiology, Oxford, 1882; regius professor of medicine, 1895–1904. Created baronet, 1899. FRS 1867. (ODNB.) 18 April 1875, 22 April [1875], 24 April [1875], 3 May 1875 Busk, George (1807–86). Russian-born naval surgeon and naturalist. Served on the hospital ship at Greenwich, 1832–55. Retired from medical practice in 1855. Member of several scientific societies. President of the Microscopical Society, 1848–9; of the Anthropological Institute, 1873–4. Zoological secretary of the Linnean Society of London, 1857–68. Hunterian Professor of comparative anatomy, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1856–9; council member, 1863; member of board of examiners, 1868; president, 1871. Specialised in palaeontology and in the study of Bryozoa. FRS 1850. (DNB; DSB; Plarr 1930.) Butakoff, Aleksey Ivanovich (Алексей Иванович Бутаков) (1816–69). Russian naval officer, navigator, and hydrographer. Explored and surveyed the Aral Sea, 1848–9; applied Mercator’s projection and enabled publication of the first map of the sea in 1850. (GSE s.v. Butakov, Aleksei Ivanovich; Russkii biograficheskii slovar’.) Butler, Agnes Isabel (1865–1949). Daughter of Henry Montagu and Georgina Isabella Butler. Married Edmund Whytehead Howson (1855–1905), an assistant master at Harrow School, in 1886. (Nicholas Jenkins, W. H. Auden– ‘family ghosts’, auden.stanford.edu (accessed 10 November 2010).) Butler, Frances Anne. See Kemble, Frances Anne. Butler, George (1774–1853). Clergyman and headmaster. Headmaster at Harrow School, 1805–29, and dean of Peterborough, 1842–53. His daughter Louisa Jane married CD’s cousin Francis Galton. (ODNB s.v. Butler, George, and Galton, Francis.) Butler, Henry Montagu (1833–1918). Headmaster and college head. Son of George Butler (1774–1853). Headmaster of Harrow School, 1859–85. Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1886–1918. (ODNB.) Butt, Catherine (1779–1863). Daughter of Edward Bromhead, vicar of Reepham, Lincolnshire, and his wife Catherine Ayre. Married firstly James Edwards (1756–1816), bookseller of Pall Mall, London, and Harrow, Middlesex, in 1805. Mother of Catherine James Edwards. Married secondly Thomas Butt, curate of Trentham, Staffordshire, in 1820. (England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021); J. Foster 1880 s.v. Bromhead; ODNB s.v. Edwards, James.) Butt, Thomas (1776/7–1843). Clergyman. BA, Oxford (Christ Church), 1799. Curate of Trentham, Staffordshire, and rector of Kinnersley, Shropshire.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

529

(Alum. Oxon.; Clergy list 1841; Prerogative Court of Canterbury will registers (The National Archives: Public Record Office PROB 11/1949/345).) Caesar, Gaius Julius (Julius) (102–44bce). Roman soldier and statesman. (EB.) Caird, James (1816–92). Agriculturalist, author, and politician. Managed farms near Stranraer and Wigtown, 1841–60. MP for Dartmouth, 1857–9; Stirling Burghs, 1859–65. Member of the inclosure commission (renamed the land commission in 1882), 1865–89. Director of the land department of the Board of Agriculture, 1889–91. Wrote on free trade, farming, farm management, and land administration in Britain, Ireland, Canada, the US, and India. President of the Royal Statistical Society, 1880–2. Knighted, 1882. FRS 1875. (ODNB.) Caldcleugh, Alexander (1795–1858). Businessman and plant collector in South America. FRS 1831. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) Caldwell, William Hay (1859–1941). Scottish zoologist and businessman. Scholar of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, 1878–83. Demonstrator in comparative anatomy, Cambridge University, 1882. Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, 1883–9. First holder of the Balfour studentship. Confirmed the long-disputed fact that the platypus laid eggs. Went into business as a paper manufacturer in Inverness-shire in 1893. (Alum. Cantab.; Nature, 8 November 1941, pp. 557–9.) Callaway, Charles (1838–1915). Geologist. BA, London University, 1862; MA, 1863; BSc, 1872; DSc in geology and physical geography, 1878. Curator of Sheffield Public Museum, 1874–6. Taught part-time at Hiatt’s Ladies’ College, Wellington, 1876–98. Studied pre-Cambrian and Cambrian rocks of Shropshire and Anglesey. (ODNB; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Campbell, George Douglas, 8th duke of Argyll (1823–1900). Scottish statesman and author of works on science, religion, and politics. A defender of the concept of design in nature. Chancellor of St Andrews University, 1851– 1900. President of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1860–4. Privy seal, 1852–5, 1859–60, 1860–6, and 1880–1; postmaster-general, 1855–8 and 1860; secretary of state for India, 1868–74. Succeeded to the dukedom in 1847. FRS 1851. (ODNB.) Candolle, Alphonse de (1806–93). Swiss botanist, lawyer, and politician. Son of Augustin Pyramus de Candolle. Active in the administration of the city of Geneva until 1860. Responsible for the introduction of postage stamps to Switzerland. Professor of botany and director of the botanic gardens, Geneva, from 1835. Concentrated on his own research after 1850. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1869. (DSB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de (1778–1841). Swiss botanist. In Paris, 1796–1808; professor of botany, École de médecine and Faculté des sciences, Montpellier, 1808–16; professor of natural history, Academy of Geneva, 1816–35. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1822. (DSB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Cardwell, Edward, 1st Viscount Cardwell (1813–86). Politician. Liberal MP for Oxford City, 1853–74. Secretary of state for war, 1868–74; carried out wide-ranging army reforms, including, in 1871, the abolition of the purchase of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

530

commissions. Created Viscount Cardwell of Ellerbeck, 1874. Chairman of the Royal Commission on the practice of subjecting live animals to experiments for scientific purposes, 1875. (ODNB.) Carpenter, William Benjamin (1813–85). Naturalist. Fullerian Professor of physiology at the Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1844–8; physiology lecturer, London Hospital, 1845–56; professor of forensic medicine, University College, London, 1849–59. Registrar of the University of London, 1856–79. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1872. Founding member of the Marine Biological Association. FRS 1844. (DNB; DSB; Modern English biography; Royal Institution of Great Britain, www.rigb.org.) 13 February 1882 Carpenter, William Lant (1841–90). Soap and candle manufacturer. Son of Louisa and William Benjamin Carpenter. Wrote on a variety of scientific and social subjects. (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/182/63/15); WorldCat identities, https:// www.worldcat.org/identities/lccn-n92009946/ (accessed 4 May 2020).) Carter, Charles Henry (1839–1919). Physician. BA, London, 1867; MD 1871. Curator, anatomical museum, University College, London; clinical assistant, Children’s Hospital, Great Ormond Street; physician, Hospital for Women at Soho Square. (BMD (Birth index); Census returns of England and Wales 1911 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG14/3639/88); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 23 November 2017); Medical directory.) Carus, Julius Victor (1823–1903). German comparative anatomist. Conservator of the Museum of Comparative Anatomy, Oxford University, 1849–51. Professor extraordinarius of comparative anatomy and director of the zoological museum, University of Leipzig, 1853. Translated the third German edition of Origin (1867) and, subsequently, twelve other works by CD. (DSB; NDB.) Cavendish, William, 7th duke of Devonshire and 2d earl of Burlington (1808–91). Statesman and benefactor of scientific and industrial enterprises. Whig MP for Cambridge University, 1829–31; for Malton, Yorkshire, 1831; for Derbyshire, 1831; for North Derbyshire, 1832–4. Succeeded to the earldom, 1834; to the dukedom, 1858. Chancellor of London University, 1836–56; of Cambridge University, 1861–91. President of the Royal Agricultural Society, 1870. Privy councillor, 1876. Knighted, 1858. FRS 1829. (DNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Cecil, Sackville Arthur (1848–98). Company director. Fifth son of James Brownlow William Gascoyne-Cecil, second marquess of Salisbury (d. 1868), and Mary Catherine Stanley. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1869. Assistant general manager of the Great Eastern Railway, 1878–80. General Manager, Metropolitan District Railway, 1880–5. Chairman of the Exchange Telegraph Company, 1889–98. (Alum. Cantab.; Burke’s peerage.) 8 June 1876

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

531

Challis, James (1803–82). Astronomer and physicist. Ordained priest, 1830. Plumian Professor of astronomy and experimental philosophy, Cambridge University, 1836–82. FRS 1848. (ODNB.) Chambers, Robert (1802–71). Publisher, writer, and geologist. Partner, with his brother William Chambers (ODNB), in the Edinburgh publishing company W. & R. Chambers. Joint editor of Chambers’s Edinburgh Journal from 1832. Anonymous author of Vestiges of the natural history of creation (1844). (DSB; ODNB.) 13 April [1861] Chapman, Edward (1839–1906). Academic and politician. Tutor in the natural sciences, Magdalen College, Oxford; fellow, 1882. Curator of the University Botanic Garden. Delegate of the Oxford Museum. Conservative MP for Hyde, Cheshire, 1900–6. (Alum. Oxon.; The Times, 2 August 1906, p. 10.) Chevreul, Michel Eugène (1786–1889). French chemist. Professor of chemistry, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1830; director, 1864–79. Director of dyeing at the Manufactures royales des Gobelins, 1824–83. Foreign member, Royal Society, 1826. (DBF; DSB.) Chimmo, William (1828–91). Naval officer. Entered the Royal Navy in 1841; lieutenant, 1850, commander, 1864. Secretary to the hydrographer of the Admiralty, 1856–8. Worked on the hydrographic survey, and published several papers on deep-sea soundings in the Atlantic. Fellow of the Linnean, Royal Geographical, Meteorological, and Astronomical Societies. (Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 52 (1892): 233.) Christophe, N. N. (fl. 1870s). From Eydtkuhnen in East Prussia (now Chernyshevskoye in Kaliningrad, Russia). (Letter to N. N. Christophe, 12 February 1879.) 12 February 1879 Christopher, Robert Adam (1804–77). Landowner and politician. Born Robert Adam Dundas; assumed the name Christopher in lieu of Dundas in compliance with the will of George Manners of Bloxham Hall, Lincolnshire. Assumed the name Hamilton-Nisbet in lieu of Christopher in 1855, when his wife, Mary, succeeded to the Belhaven and Dirleton estates in Scotland. Conservative MP for Ipswich, 1826–30; Edinburgh, 1831; Lincolnshire North, 1837–57. FRS 1833. (Modern English biography; Stenton 1976, s.v. Nisbet, Rt Hon Robert Adam Hamilton-.) Clark, Andrew, 1st baronet (1826–93). Scottish physician. MD, Aberdeen, 1854. Physician to the London Hospital, 1866–86. Physician to William Ewart Gladstone from 1868, and to many prominent people, including Thomas Henry Huxley. One of the physicians who attended CD in his final illness. Created baronet, 1883. FRS 1885. (ODNB; The Times, 21 April 1882, p. 5.) 17 March 1882 Clark, John Forbes, 2d baronet (1821–1910). Scottish diplomat. Educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge. Attaché at Vienna, Paris, Brussels, and Turin. Succeeded his father as second baronet of Tillypronie, Aberdeenshire, in 1870. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB s.v. Clark, James, 1st baronet.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

532

Clark, John Willis (1833–1910). University administrator, naturalist, and architectural historian. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1856; fellow of Trinity, 1858. Superintendent of the Zoological Museum, University of Cambridge, 1866–91; registrary, University of Cambridge, 1891–1910. Published papers in natural history, and a number of historical works including a four-volume account of the architecture of the University of Cambridge, and a biography of Adam Sedgwick. Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, 1887. One of the honorary secretaries of the Darwin Centenary Committee of the University of Cambridge, 1909. (Richmond 2006; ODNB.) Clarke, Jacob Augustus Lockhart (1817–80). Anatomist. General practitioner in Pimlico, London. Specialised in microscopical research on the brain and nervous system, for which he received the Royal Medal of the Royal Society of London in 1864. (ODNB.) Claus, Carl Friedrich (1835–99). German zoologist. Studied medicine, mathematics, and zoology at Marburg and Giessen, 1854–7. Professor of zoology, Marburg, 1863; Göttingen, 1870. Professor of zoology and head of the institute of zoological and comparative anatomy at Vienna, 1873. Founder and first director of the zoological research station at Trieste, 1873. Did important research on environmental influences on variability, especially in the Crustacea. A staunch supporter of CD in his writing and lecturing. His zoology textbook was a standard work in the last three decades of the nineteenth century. (DBE; NDB; OBL.) 9 July 1876 Clinch, G. (fl. 1880s). 10 February 1882 Clive, Marianne (1802–41). Daughter of George Tollet (1767–1855) and Frances Tollet of Betley Hall, Staffordshire. Older sister of Georgina and Ellen Harriet Tollet. Married William Clive in 1829. (Burke’s landed gentry 1846; M. E. Smith ed. 2008.) Cobbe, Frances Power (1822–1904). Writer and philanthropist. Wrote extensively on religious and ethical subjects. Leading campaigner for women’s rights and against animal vivisection. (ODNB.) Cobbold, Thomas Spencer (1828–86). Physician and zoologist. Studied medicine at Edinburgh University, graduating in 1851; appointed curator of the university anatomical museum. Moved to London in 1857; appointed botany lecturer at St Mary’s Hospital. Obtained a similar position at the Middlesex Hospital in 1861, lecturing on zoology and comparative anatomy. Established a medical practice in London as a consultant in cases where internal parasites were suspected. Swiney Lecturer in geology at the British Museum, 1868–73. From 1873, professor of botany at the Royal Veterinary College, which shortly afterwards instituted a helminthology professorship for him. FRS 1864. (ODNB.) Cohn, Ferdinand Julius (1828–98). German botanist and bacteriologist. Professor extraordinarius, University of Breslau, 1859; professor, 1872. Founded the first institute for plant physiology, at Breslau, in 1866. In 1870, founded the journal Beiträge zur Biologie der Pflanzen, in which the earliest articles on bacteriology

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

533

appeared. Worked on unicellular algae, and attempted to devise a system of classification for lower plants based on Darwinian transmutation theory. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1897. (DSB; NDB.) 11 January 1882 Colburn, Henry (1784/5–1855). Publisher. Proprietor of the English and Foreign Circulating Library in London, where he began his publishing operation, 1806– 24. Co-founded the New Monthly Magazine and Universal Register; founded the Literary Gazette and other periodicals. Ran publishing operations in New Burlington Street, 1824–32. Set up premises at Great Marlborough Street in 1836. (ODNB.) [23 October 1837] Colby, John (1834–1912). Irish-born clergyman. Son of Thomas Frederick Colby. BA, Cambridge (Caius), 1860. Ordained deacon, 1862. Curate, Claverley, Shropshire, 1863. Lived in Blaenffos, Pembrokeshire, Wales, in the 1870s. (Alum. Cantab.; Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/5539/81/4).) 2 March [1877] Collier, John (1850–1934). Painter and writer. Studied art in London, Munich, and Paris. First exhibited at the Royal Academy, London, in 1874. Painted portraits of several men of science. Son-in-law of Thomas Henry Huxley. (ODNB.) 16 February 1882, 22 February 1882 Collier, Marian (1859–87). Artist. Daughter of Henrietta Anne and Thomas Henry Huxley. Studied art at the Slade School, London. Exhibited at the Royal Academy, 1880–4. Married artist–author John Collier in 1879. Her sketch of CD, made when she was 18, is in the National Portrait Gallery. (Bibby 1959; Bryan’s dictionary of painters and engravers; Clark 1968, p. 97 and passim; A. Desmond 1994–7; Petteys 1985.) Comfort, Joseph (1805–66). Gardener and coachman. Employed at Down House until 1854; at Kew Gardens from 1854. Victualler at the Crown Inn, Knockholt, Kent, from at least 1861 until 1866. (Atkins 1974; Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1606/254/19), 1861 (RG9/462/127/16 ); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 8 August 2016); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 8 August 2016).) Condit, Eleanor Forrester (1826–87). American. Daughter of Gideon Barstow III and Nancy Forrester of Salem, Massachusetts. Married Caleb Harrison Condit in 1854. Patient in Maclean Asylum, Somerville, Massachusetts, from the 1870s until her death. (Massachusetts, US, death records, 1841–1915 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 February 2021); United States Federal Census 1880 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 February 2021); www.findagrave.com (accessed 18 February 2021); www.geni.com/people/Eleonor-Condit/ (accessed 18 February 2021).) Conta, Vasile (1845–82). Romanian materialist philosopher. PhD, Brussels, 1872. Taught civil law at Iaşi (or Jassy) University in Romania. (Biographical dictionary of modern rationalists; Romania, 15 October 1967, p. 10.) 29 April 1877

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

534

Conway, Moncure Daniel (1832–1907). American preacher and author. Pastor of the Unitarian Church, Washington, until 1856, when he was dismissed because of his outspoken anti-slavery views. Preacher at the First Congregational Church, Cincinnati, until 1862, when he became editor of the Boston antislavery newspaper Commonwealth. Moved to Britain in 1863 and, in addition to writing and public speaking, was pastor at the South Place Chapel, Finsbury, London, until 1884, and 1892–7. (DAB.) 19 November 1878 Cooper, James Davis (1823–1904). Wood-engraver. Established his own woodengraving business in London, 1849. In 1857, patented a process for engraving by which the area to be printed black was cut out and the recesses filled to make an electrotype; this never came into general use. (ODNB.) 21 May 1872, 4 February 1882, 22 February 1882 Cordier, Pierre-Louis-Antoine (Louis) (1777–1861). French geologist and mineralogist. Pioneer in the analysis of French coal mines. Divisional inspector of mines, 1810. Professor of geology, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1819. Member of the Académie des sciences, 1822. President of the Conseil des mines, 1831. (DBF; DSB.) Cotton, William James Richmond (1822–1902). Businessman and politician. Partner in a firm of leather, hide, and tallow brokers. Owned iron mines in Norway. Alderman for Lime Street, London, 1866–92. MP for the City of London, 1874–85. Served on a number of governing boards of London hospitals. Defended the interests of the City guilds. (ODNB.) Coues, Elliott (1842–99). American naturalist and historian. MD, National Medical College, 1863; PhD, Columbian College, 1869. US army surgeon, 1864–80; professor of anatomy, National Medical College, 1881–7. Vice-president, American Ornithologists’ Union, 1883–90; president, 1892–5. Author of the influential Key to North American birds (1872), and over 800 other monographs, articles, notes, and reviews (including Birds of the Northwest (1874) and Monographs of North American Rodentia (1877)), and editor of several western exploration and travel accounts. (ANB.) [after 2 April 1879] Cowper-Temple, William Francis, Baron Mount-Temple (1811–88). Politician. Educated at Eton College. Entered the Royal Horse Guards, 1827; brevet major, 1852. MP for Hertford, 1835–68; for South Hampshire, 1868–80. Lord of the Admiralty, 1846–55. President of the Board of Health. Commissioner of works, 1860–66. Instrumental in establishing state-funded, non-denominational schools. Created Baron Mount-Temple, 1880. (ODNB.) Crawte, George Frederick (1837–1915). Barrister’s clerk. (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/647/37/42); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 9 April 2021); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 9 April 2021).) 11 March 1882

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

535

Crick, Walter Drawbridge (1857–1903). Businessman, amateur geologist, and palaeontologist. Lived in Northampton. Sent CD cockle shells attached to the leg of a beetle; CD’s letter to Nature on the dispersal of freshwater bivalves, published on 6 April 1882, discussed Crick’s observations. (Sarjeant 1980–96.) 18 February 1882, 21 February 1882, 24 February 1882, 25 February 1882, 3 March 1882, 9 March 1882, 10 March [1882], 23 March 1882, 24 March 1882, 26 March 1882 Croll, James (1821–90). Scottish geologist. Keeper, Andersonian Museum, Glasgow, 1859. In the 1860s, began publishing papers on physical geology. Secretary to the Geological Survey of Scotland, 1867; retired after suffering a mild stroke in 1880. Until his death, wrote papers and books on cosmology, on oceanic circulation patterns, and on climate change and the causes of the glacial epoch. FRS 1876. (ODNB.) Cromwell, Oliver, lord protector of England, Scotland, and Ireland (1599–1658). Parliamentarian, soldier, and regicide. Lord protector from 1653. (ODNB.) Cross, Richard Assheton, Viscount Cross of Broughton in Furness (1823–1914). Conservative politician and statesman. Home secretary, 1874–80 and 1885–6. Created Viscount Cross of Broughton in Furness, 1886. (ODNB.) Crüger, Hermann (1818–64). German pharmacist and botanist. Apothecary in Trinidad in the West Indies from 1841; government botanist and director of the botanic garden, Trinidad, from 1857. Collected plants in Jamaica, Trinidad, and Venezuela. (R. Desmond 1994; S[chlechtenda]l 1864.) Cuming, Hugh (1791–1865). Naturalist and traveller. Collected shells and living orchids in the Pacific, on the coast of Chile, and in the Philippine Islands. Returned to England in 1840. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) Cupples, Anne Jane (1839–98). Scottish author. Second daughter of Archibald Douglas. Married George Cupples in 1858. Wrote children’s books. Lived in New Zealand from 1891. (Modern English biography.) Cupples, George (1822–91). Scottish writer and dog breeder. Served as an apprentice on an eighteen-month voyage to India and back on the Patriot King, circa 1838; had his indentures cancelled on his return. Studied arts and theology at Edinburgh University for eight years. Published a number of novels and other books, and wrote many articles and stories for journals. Bred Scottish deer-hounds. (Correspondence vol. 16, letter from George Cupples, 1 May 1868; Cupples 1894; Modern English biography.) 29 May [1868], [after June 1869], 20 September [1870] Currie, Donald (1825–1909). Shipowner. Educated at Belfast Academy and the Royal Belfast Academical Institution, 1832–9. Head of the cargo department for Cunard’s British and North American Royal Mail Steam Packet Company, based in Liverpool, from 1849. Ran sailing ships for the Castle Line, from Liverpool and London to Calcutta, from 1862. Started his own company, the Liverpool and Hamburg Steam Ship Company, 1866; formed the Castle Packets Company, 1874 (from 1881 the Castle Mail Packets Company), shipping to South Africa. Invested in diamond and gold mining in Africa. Knighted, 1881. (ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

536

Curzon, Alfred Nathaniel Holden, 4th Baron Scarsdale (1831–1916). Clergyman. BA, Oxford, 1853. Rector of Kedleston, Derby, 1856–1912. Succeeded his uncle as fourth Baron Scarsdale in 1856. (Alum. Oxon.; J. Foster 1880; www.findagrave.com.) Cuvier, Jean Léopold Nicolas Frédéric (Georges) (1769–1832). French systematist, comparative anatomist, palaeontologist, and administrator. Professor of natural history, Collège de France, 1800–32; professor of comparative anatomy, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1802–32. Permanent secretary to the Académie des sciences from 1803. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1806. (DBF; DSB.) Cyples, William (1831–82). Philosopher and poet. Wrote for periodicals and worked as an editor of provincial newspapers. Wrote an epic poem, Satan restored (1859), and a book of philosophical psychology. (ODNB.) Darwin, Amy Richenda (1850–76). Daughter of Mary Anne and Lawrence Ruck. Married Francis Darwin, as his first wife, in 1874. Died shortly after the birth of their son, Bernard Richard Meirion Darwin. (Browne 2002; Freeman 1978; ODNB s.v. Darwin, Francis.) Darwin, Anne Elizabeth (Annie) (1841–51). CD’s daughter. (Darwin pedigree; ODNB.) Darwin, Caroline Sarah. See Wedgwood, Caroline Sarah. Darwin, Charles Waring (1856–8). Youngest child of CD and Emma Darwin. Died of scarlet fever. (Darwin pedigree.) Darwin, Elizabeth (Bessy, Lizzy) (1847–1926). CD and Emma Darwin’s daughter. (Darwin pedigree; Freeman 1978.) 8 January 1882 Darwin, Emily Catherine. See Langton, Emily Catherine. Darwin, Emma (1808–96). Youngest daughter of Josiah Wedgwood II. Married CD, her cousin, in 1839. (Emma Darwin (1904) and (1915).) [24 October 1836] (to F. E. E. Wedgwood), [28 October 1836] (to F. E. E. Wedgwood), [21 and 24 November 1836] (and Louisa Holland to F. E. E. Wedgwood), [17 December 1836] (to F. E. E. Wedgwood), 23 October [1863?] (to Frederick Pollock), [October 1874 – April 1882] (to ?), 13 February 1882 (to F. J. Hughes), [20 April 1882] (to J. D. Hooker) Darwin, Emma Cecilia Ida (Ida) (1854–1946). Only daughter of Thomas Henry Farrer and Frances Farrer (née Erskine); distantly related to Charles and Emma Darwin. When her father remarried, became stepdaughter of Katherine Euphemia (Effie) Wedgwood. Married Horace Darwin in 1880; resided at The Orchard, Cambridge, from 1884. Active in Cambridgeshire charities related to mental health. (Cattermole and Wolfe 1987; Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Darwin, Erasmus (1731–1802). CD’s grandfather. Physician, botanist, and poet. Advanced a theory of transmutation similar to that subsequently propounded by Jean Baptiste de Lamarck. FRS 1761. (DSB; King-Hele 1999; ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

537

Darwin, Erasmus (1759–99). Lawyer. Second son of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802) and his first wife, Mary. CD’s uncle. Wished to retire at the age of 40. Purchased Breadsall Priory. Drowned in the river at the bottom of his garden; his death was thought to be suicide by many family members, including CD. (King-Hele 1999, pp. 324–8; King-Hele ed. 2003, pp. 74 and 143.) Darwin, Erasmus (1881–1915). Son of Horace and Ida Darwin. BA, Cambridge, 1904. Became a director of the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company (his father’s company) in 1903. Worked for Mather and Platt, Manchester, then Bolckow and Vaughan, Middlesbrough. Joined the army in September 1914; killed in action, April 1915. (Cattermole and Wolfe 1987; The Times, 30 April 1915, p. 7.) Darwin, Erasmus Alvey (1804–81). CD’s brother. Attended Shrewsbury School, 1815–22. Matriculated at Christ’s College, Cambridge, 1822; Edinburgh University, 1825–6. Qualified in medicine but never practised. Lived in London from 1829. (Alum. Cantab.; Freeman 1978.) [1870–81], 17 [1877?] Darwin, Francis (1848–1925). CD and Emma Darwin’s son. Botanist. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1870. Qualified as a physician but did not practise. CD’s secretary from 1874. Collaborated with CD on several botanical projects. Lecturer in botany, Cambridge University, 1884; reader, 1888–1904. Published Life and letters of Charles Darwin and More letters. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1908. Knighted, 1913. FRS 1882. (DSB; ODNB.) [after 1871?], [after 6 January 1875] (to Daniel Oliver), 24 November 1876 (to Horace Pearce), 4 January 1877 (to the Auckland Star), 7 June 1877 (to G. J. Romanes), [before 18 April 1878] (to Clarke Hawkshaw), [before 24 May 1878] (to T. W. Higginson), [1 August 1878], 8 January 1882, 12 January 1882 (to Raphael Meldola), 22 February 1882 (from John Lubbock), 12 March 1882 (from James Niven), [30 March 1882] (to Lawson Tait), Darwin, Francis Rhodes (1825–1920). Born Francis Rhodes; married Charlotte Maria Cooper Darwin in 1849. Assumed the name Darwin in 1850 after inheriting the estate of his brother-in-law, Robert Alvey Darwin. Resided at Creskeld Hall, Yorkshire, and Elston Hall, Nottinghamshire. JP for Nottinghamshire and Yorkshire, a role in which he was very active. (Alum. Cantab.) Darwin, Francis Sacheverel (1786–1859). Physician and traveller. Son of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802) by his second wife, Elizabeth. Studied medicine at Edinburgh but did not practise for long. Travelled through Spain, the Mediterranean, and the East, 1808–10, and kept a diary in which he reported on the plague in Smyrna and the hospitals he visited. On returning to England, practised medicine briefly in Lichfield before retiring to Sydnope Hall, Derbyshire. JP and deputy lieutenant of Derbyshire. Knighted, 1820. (Alum. Cantab.; Darwin pedigree; Pearson 1914–30, 1: 22–4.) Darwin, George Howard (1845–1912). CD and Emma Darwin’s son. Mathematician. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1868; fellow, 1868–78;

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

538

re-elected in 1884. Studied law in London, 1869–72; called to the bar, 1872, but did not practise. Plumian Professor of astronomy and experimental philosophy, Cambridge University, 1883–1912. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1905. Knighted, 1905. FRS 1879. (DSB; Men-at-the-bar; ODNB.) 30 January [1874?], [1882?], 8 January 1882, 21 January 1882, [22 January 1882], [23 January 1882], 23 January 1882, 24 February [1882] Darwin, Horace (1851–1928). CD and Emma Darwin’s son. Civil engineer. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1874. Apprenticed to an engineering firm in Kent; returned to Cambridge in 1877 to design and make scientific instruments. Founder and director of the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company. Mayor of Cambridge, 1896–7. Knighted, 1918. FRS 1903. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB.) 8 January 1882 Darwin, Leonard (1850–1943). CD and Emma Darwin’s son. Military engineer. Attended the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. Commissioned in the Royal Engineers, 1871; major, 1889; retired, 1890. Served on several scientific expeditions, including those for the observation of the transit of Venus in 1874 and 1882. Instructor in chemistry and photography, School of Military Engineering, Chatham, 1877–82. Intelligence service, War Office, 1885–90. Liberal Unionist MP, Lichfield division of Staffordshire, 1892–5. President, Royal Geographical Society of London, 1908–11; Eugenics Education Society, 1911–28. Chairman, Bedford College, London University, 1913–20. (ODNB; WWW.) 11 July [1872], 26 July [1872], 8 January 1882 Darwin, Mary Eleanor (September–October 1842). CD and Emma Darwin’s third child. (Darwin pedigree.) Darwin, Robert Alvey (1826–47). Of Elston Hall, Nottinghamshire. Son of William Brown Darwin and Elizabeth Darwin (1790–1868). Great-nephew of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802), and brother of Charlotte Maria Cooper Darwin. (Darwin pedigree.) Darwin, Robert Waring (1766–1848). CD’s father. Physician. Had a large practice in Shrewsbury and resided at The Mount. Son of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802) and his first wife, Mary (1740–70). Married Susannah (1765–1817), daughter of Josiah Wedgwood I, in 1796. FRS 1788. (Freeman 1978.) Darwin, Robert Waring, of Elston (1724–1816). Lawyer and botanist. Son of Robert Darwin of Elston (1682–1754) and Elizabeth Darwin (1702–97). Brother of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802). Matriculated at Cambridge 1743–4; admitted to Lincoln’s Inn, 1743; barrister, 1751. Had a taste for poetry and botany. Published Principia botanica in 1787. (Alum. Cantab.; King-Hele 1999.) Darwin, Sara (1839–1902). American. Daughter of Sara Ashburner and Theodore Sedgwick. Sister of Susan Ridley Sedgwick Norton. Married William Erasmus Darwin in 1877. (Freeman 1978; Turner 1999.) Darwin, Susan Elizabeth (1803–66). CD’s sister. Lived at The Mount, Shrewsbury, the family home, until her death. (Darwin pedigree; Freeman 1978.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

539

Darwin, Susannah (1729–89). Sister of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802). Acted as his housekeeper in the 1770s. (King-Hele ed. 2003, pp. 105–6.) Darwin, William Alvey (1726–83). Brother of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802). Grandfather of William Darwin Fox and Charlotte Maria Cooper Darwin. (Darwin pedigree.) Darwin, William Brown (1774–1841). Barrister. Son of William Alvey Darwin and Jane Darwin; nephew of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802); father of Robert Alvey Darwin and Charlotte Maria Cooper Darwin. Admitted at Lincoln’s Inn, 1791; called to the bar, 1797. Of Elston Hall, Nottinghamshire. (Alum. Cantab.; Darwin pedigree.) Darwin, William Erasmus (1839–1914). CD and Emma Darwin’s eldest son. Banker. BA, Cambridge (Christ’s College), 1862. Partner in the Southampton and Hampshire Bank, Southampton, 1861. Chairman of the Southampton Water Company. Amateur photographer. (Alum. Cantab.; F. Darwin 1914; ODNB.) [1850–4?], [1861–82], 22 February [1863 or later], 30 October [1871] (to John Higgins), 1 July [1874], 18 December [1875] (to John Higgins Jr), 27 October [1876], [before 30 November 1876], 30 November [1876], 4 January 1882, 8 January 1882, 9 January [1882], 16 January [1882], 25 January 1882, [before 2 February 1882] (from T. G. Bonney), 2 February [1882], 9 February 1882, [27 February 1882], 28 February [1882], 13 March 1882, 15 March 1882, 23 March 1882 Darwin children. 8 January 1882 Dassen, Michael (1809–52). Dutch physician and botanist. MD, Groningen, 1834. Practised in Hoogeveen, 1835–51; moved to Zwolle, 1852. Honorary doctorate in natural philosophy for his work on plant physiology, Groningen, 1850. (Dutch medical biography; Taxonomic literature.) Daubrée, Gabriel-Auguste (Auguste) (1814–96). French geologist. Director, School of Mines, Paris, 1872–84. Specialised in experimental geology. (DBF; DSB.) [1849?] Dawson, John William (1820–99). Canadian geologist and educationalist. Investigated the geology of the maritime provinces with Charles Lyell in 1842 and 1852. Superintendent of education for common schools in Nova Scotia, 1850. Appointed principal and professor of geology at McGill University, 1855. Knighted, 1884. FRS 1862. (DSB; ODNB.) Decaisne, Joseph (1807–82). Belgian botanist. Gardener at the Jardin des plantes, Paris, 1824. Professor of agricultural statistics, Collège de France, 1848. Professor of plant cultivation, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1850. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1877. (DBF; NBU.) De la Beche, Henry Thomas (1796–1855). Geologist. First director of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1835–55. Established the Museum of Practical Geology and the School of Mines. Knighted, 1842. FRS 1819. (ODNB; DSB.) Delpino, Federico (1833–1905). Italian botanist. Travelled extensively for botanical purposes as a youth and in 1873. Civil servant, ministry of finances,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

540

Turin, 1852–6; assistant in the botanic garden and museum, Florence, 1867; lecturer, Vallombrosa school of forestry, 1871; professor of botany and director of the botanic garden, Genoa, 1875–84; professor, University of Bologna, 1884; professor of botany and head of the botanic garden, Naples, 1894. (DBI; Mayerhöfer 1959–70; Penzig 1905.) Democritus (b. 460–457bce). Greek philosopher. Credited with creating, jointly with Leucippus, the atomic theory of the universe. (Oxford classical dictionary.) Denny, Henry (1803–71). Zoologist and botanist. Specialised in entomology, studying parasitic insects. Curator and assistant secretary, museum of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Leeds, 1826–71. Secretary to the WestRiding Geological and Polytechnic Society. (DNB; Gilbert 1977; ODNB; Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1870–1): lxxxiv–lxxxv.) 1 June [1844] Dewalque, Gilles Joseph Gustave (Gustave) (1828–1905). Belgian geologist. Studied mineralogy, geology, and palaeontology at the University of Liège. Founded the Société géologique de Belgique. Contributed biographies for the Biographie nationale de Belgique. Wrote on the geology of Belgium. President of the Académie royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de Belgique and director of the science section, 1870. (Annuaire de l’Académie royale de Belgique (1911): 53–103.) 23 November 1877 Dewar, James (1842–1923). Chemist and physicist. Studied at Edinburgh University; later demonstrator. Lecturer in chemistry, Royal (Dick) Veterinary College, 1869. Jacksonian Professor of natural experimental philosophy, Cambridge, 1875, and Fullerian Professor of chemistry at the Royal Institution of Great Britain, London, 1877. Worked on cryogenics. FRS 1877. Knighted, 1904. (ODNB.) 15 July 1873 (and J. G. M‘Kendrick) Dew-Smith, Albert George (1848–1903). Zoologist and instrument maker. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1873. Added Smith to his name on succeeding to property in 1870, but was known to his friends as ‘Dew’. A student and benefactor of Michael Foster; co-authored several papers with Foster on the heartbeat. Carried out research at the Naples Zoological station in 1874. Established the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company in partnership with Horace Darwin in 1878. A noted amateur photographer. (Alum. Cantab.; Geison 1978, pp. 107, 176, 222–38.) 21 February [1882], 25 February 1882 Dibley, Mary (1853–1931). Servant. Daughter of Henry Dibley, agricultural labourer, and his wife, Ann, of Mapledurwell, Hampshire. Housemaid to Horace and Ida Darwin, 1881. Possibly Ida Darwin’s nursemaid for Erasmus Darwin, 1882. Dressmaker in Bristol, 1891. Married George Henry Lacey (1831/2– 1921, carpenter) as his second wife in Bristol in 1895. (BMD (Birth, Marrriage, and Death indexes); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/709/39B/7), 1871 (RG10/1234/13/20), 1881 (RG11/1667/10/13), 1891 (RG12/1941/28/4); letter from Elizabeth Darwin to H. E. Litchfield, 27 August 1882 (DAR 219.8: 39).)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

541

Dicey, Albert Venn (1835–1922). Jurist. BA, Oxford, 1858. Pursued journalistic and scholarly projects in London, 1861–82. Called to the bar, 1863. Married Elinor Mary Bonham-Carter in 1872. Vinerian Professor of English law at Oxford, 1882–1909. Queen’s counsel, 1890. (ODNB.) 25 February 1882 Dicey, Elinor Mary (1837–1923). Daughter of Joanna Maria Bonham-Carter, a family friend of the Darwins. The family lived at Keston, Kent, from 1853. Married Albert Venn Dicey in 1872. (Bonham-Carter 1960; Burke’s landed gentry 1965.) Dicey, Thomas Edward (1789–1858). Newspaper proprietor. BA, Cambridge, 1811. Chairman of the Midland Counties Railway. A director of the North Staffordshire Railway, 1846–58. Proprietor of the Northampton Mercury. Father of Albert Venn Dicey. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB s.v. Dicey, Albert Venn.) Dickens, Charles (1812–70). Novelist. (ODNB.) Dohrn, Felix Anton (Anton) (1840–1909). German zoologist. Studied medicine and zoology at various German universities. PhD, Breslau, 1865. Studied with Ernst Haeckel and became Haeckel’s first assistant at Jena, where he habilitated in 1868. Founded the Zoological Station at Naples, built between 1872 and 1874. The station was the first marine laboratory, and served as a model for other similar institutions throughout the world. (DBE; DSB; Heuss 1991.) 9 February 1882, 13 February 1882 Donnelly, Ignatius Loyola (Ignatius) (1831–1901). American politician and author. Republican congressman, 1863–9; lobbyist on behalf of western US railroads. Returned to Minnesota from Washington DC in 1872 and increasingly espoused liberal causes, including anti-racism and women’s suffrage; state senator, 1874–8. Author of a variety of books including fiction, literary criticism, and social commentary. (ANB.) 2 March 1882 Downing, John (1840/1–1906). Irish shorthorn breeder. Of Ashfield, Fermoy, County Cork. (Correspondence vol. 21, letter from John Downing, 13 November 1873; Journal of the Bath and West of England Society and Southern Counties Association 4th ser. 1 (1890–1): 236–40; Thornton’s Circular 20 (1906): 408.) 25 October [1873] Drysdale, Elizabeth, Lady Drysdale (1781/2–1882). Scottish. Daughter of John Pew of Hilltown, Kirkcudbrightshire. Married William Copland of Colliston, Dumfries, in 1807; widowed, 1808. Married Sir William Drysdale (1781–1847), for many years treasurer of the city of Edinburgh, in 1820. Mother of John James Drysdale, a leading homoeopathic doctor. Mother-in-law of the hydropathic specialist Edward Wickstead Lane. (Emma Darwin (1904) 2: 184; Modern English biography s.v. Drysdale, John James; Scotland old parish registers marriages 821 50 174 Dumfries, 685/1 540 362 Edinburgh (Scotlandspeople.gov. uk, accessed 15 January 2018).) [1857–62?]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

542

Duncker, Alexander Friedrich Wilhelm (Alexander) (1813–97). German publisher. Took over the retail side of the publishing firm Duncker & Humblot in 1837 and established his own publishing firm, Alexander Duncker Verlag, which he directed until his death. (Würffel 2000.) Dunker, Wilhelm Bernhard Rudolph Hadrian (Wilhelm) (1809–85). German geologist, palaeontologist, and malacologist. Trained in mining. PhD, Jena, 1838. Professor of mineralogy and geognosy, Marburg, 1854. Co-founder of the journal Palaeontographica, 1846. (NDB; Sarjeant 1980–96.) 3 March [1850] Dunlop, Andrew Anderson (1809–79). Scottish-born indigo planter in Bengal. In India from 1830; died in Ireland. (Calcutta Magazine and Monthly Register, [January 1831], p. 11; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 5 July 2019); Ireland, civil registration deaths index, 1864–1958 (Ancestry.com, accessed 5 July 2019); Scotland old parish registers births 564/3 30 132 Greenock Old or West (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 5 July 2019).) Dureau de la Malle, Adolphe Jules César Auguste (1777–1857). French geographer, naturalist, and historian. (DBF.) Eck, Frederick Andrew (1806/7–84). Swiss-born banker and collector. Joined Antony Gibbs and Sons in 1823. Sent to South America, 1825, eventually becoming a partner and manager for the firm in Valparaiso. Returned to Britain around 1852 to the Hollybush estate near Dalrymple, Scotland. Later lived in London at 100 Cromwell Road. Collected mineral specimens. (John Faithfull, Hunterian Museum, Glasgow (personal communication); The Times, 26 February 1884, p. 1.) [before 13 October 1834] Edwards, Catherine James (1810–81). Daughter of James Edwards, bookseller, of Pall Mall, London, and his wife Catherine Bromhead. Stepdaughter of Thomas Butt, curate of Trentham, Staffordshire. Married Frederick Carne Rasch (1808–76), lawyer, in 1842. (Alum. Cantab., s.v. Rasch, Frederick Carne; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858– 1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021); J. Foster 1880 s.v. Bromhead; London, England, Church of England baptisms, marriages and burials, 1538–1812 (Ancestry.com, accessed 15 June 2021).) Egerton, Philip de Malpas Grey-, 10th baronet Egerton (1806–81). Palaeontologist. Of Oulton Park, Cheshire. Tory MP for South Cheshire, 1835– 68; for West Cheshire, 1868–81. Specialised in fossil fish. FRS 1831. (ODNB; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Ehrenberg, Christian Gottfried (1795–1876). German zoologist, comparative anatomist, and microscopist. Wrote extensively on infusoria and the development of coral reefs. Professor of medicine at Berlin University, 1839. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1837. (DSB; NDB.) 19 April [1845]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

543

Eimer, Gustav Heinrich Theodor (Theodor) (1843–98). Swiss zoologist. Studied medicine and natural sciences at Tübingen, Freiburg im Breisgau, Heidelberg, and Berlin. MD 1867. Habilitated in zoology at Würzburg, 1870. Superintendent of the museum at Darmstadt, and professor extraordinarius at the polytechnic, 1874. Professor of zoology, Tübingen, from 1875. Developed his own theory of evolution, ‘orthogenesis’. (DBE.) 6 January [1882] Elkington, George Richards (1801–65). Manufacturer. Based in Birmingham. Inherited a gilt toy and spectacle manufactory around 1824 and continued in business until 1840. Patented an electroplating process and formed a partnership with Josiah Mason in 1842 for the production of silver-plated goods, especially cutlery. Ended the partnership and renamed the firm Elkington and Company, 1861. By the mid 1860s, the firm was one of the largest silver-plating companies in the world. (ODNB.) Ellicott, Charles John (1819–1905). Clergyman and Biblical scholar. MA, Cambridge, 1844. Professor of the New Testament, King’s College, London, 1858. Hulsean Professor of divinity, Cambridge, 1860. Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol from 1863. (ODNB.) Elliot, Walter (1803–87). East India Company servant and archaeologist. Commissioner for the administration of the Northern Circars, 1845–54. Member of the council of the governor of Madras, 1854–60. Wrote articles on Indian natural history and culture. Knighted, 1866. FRS 1878. (ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Ellis, John Whittaker, 1st baronet (1829–1912). Politician. Alderman of the City of London, 1872. Lord mayor of London, 1881–2. Conservative MP for mid-Surrey, 1884–5; Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey, 1885–92. Created baronet, 1882. (Stenton and Lees 1978.) 21 January 1882 Enfield, Edward (1811–80). Philanthropist. Moneyer of the Mint until 1851. Thereafter devoted himself to philanthropy. Treasurer, University College Hospital, from 1867. President of the senate of University College, London, from 1878. (ODNB.) [before 6 May 1879] (and G. J. Goschen) Engelmann, Hermann (fl. 1880s). German student. Studied philosophy at Halle University, 1882. (Correspondence vol. 30, postcard from Max Steffen, 12 February 1882.) Engleheart, Stephen Paul (1830–85). Surgeon. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1859; licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, 1860. Surgeon in Down, Kent, 1861–70. Medical officer, Second District, Bromley Union, 1863–70; divisional surgeon of police, 1863–70. Resident in Shelton, Norfolk, 1870–81; in Old Calabar, Nigeria, 1882–5. (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973– 95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 January 2018); England, select births and christenings,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

544

1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 January 2018); Medical directory 1861–86; Post Office directory of the six home counties 1862.) Ernst, Adolf (1832–99). German-born botanist and entomologist. Studied natural sciences, education, and modern languages at the University of Berlin. Emigrated to Venezuela in 1861. Founded the Society for Physical and Natural Sciences of Caracas in 1867 and the National Museum in 1874. Director of the National Library from 1876. (Barnhart comp. 1965; Biografías: Adolfo Ernst, http://www. venezuelatuya.com/biografias/adolfoernst.htm (accessed 6 September 2016); Gilbert 1977.) 2 March 1882, 3 April 1882 Esquilant, Frederick Caius (1815–91). Stationer and pigeon fancier. Secretary of the Philoperisteron Society from 1847. Later president of the National Peristeronic Society. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1841 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/735/8/24/43), 1851 (HO107/1498/631/29), 1861 (RG9/781/51/22); Fulton [1874–6]; London, England, Church of England births and baptisms, 1813–1916 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 January 2018).) Evans, Edith (1845–1923). Born in Wolverhampton, Staffordshire. Daughter of Stephenson Hunter, Unitarian minister in Wolverhampton and professor of Hebrew and mathematics at the Presbyterian College, Carmarthen. Married John Gwenogfryn/Gwenogvryn Evans, Unitarian minister and Welsh scholar, in Preston, Lancashire, 1877. In Oxford, St Giles, 1881. In Llanbedrog, Caernarvonshire, 1911. (BMD (Birth, Marriage, and Death indexes); Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2018/421/37), 1861 (RG9/4139/17/29), 1881 (RG11/1500/11/15), 1911 (RG14/34380/116); Y bywgraffiadur Cymreig; Dictionary of Welsh biography s.v. Evans, John Gwenogvryn (https://biography.wales, accessed 1 March 2021).) 27 January [1882], 28 January 1882 Evans, Margaret (1831/2–1909). Cook. Daughter of Edward Evans; born in Shropshire. Niece, possibly by marriage, of Robert Waring Darwin’s butler, also named Edward Evans. Cook at Down House until about 1890. Married Sydney Sales, retired grocer of Down, in 1882. (Atkins 1974, pp. 74–5; BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/462/74/10), 1881 (RG11/855/83/1); Freeman 1978; London, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754–1921 (Ancestry.com, accessed 27 July 2017).) Faraday, Michael (1791–1867). Natural philosopher. Apprentice to a bookbinder, 1805. Appointed chemical assistant at the Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1813; director of the laboratory, 1825; Fullerian Professor of chemistry, 1833. Noted for his popular lectures and for his extensive researches in electrochemistry, magnetism, and electricity. FRS 1824. (DSB; ODNB.) Faraday, Sarah (1800–79). Daughter of Edward Barnard, a Sandemanian silversmith. Married Michael Faraday in 1821. (ODNB s.v. Faraday, Michael.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

545

Farrar, Frederic William (1831–1903). Clergyman and headmaster. Assistant master at Harrow school, 1855–70; appointed master of Marlborough College, 1871. Canon of Westminster, 1876–95. Dean of Canterbury, 1895–1903. Promoted scientific education. Noted for his school stories, writings on language, and biographies of Christian figures. FRS 1866. (ODNB.) Farrer, Emma Cecilia Ida (Ida). See Darwin, Emma Cecilia Ida (Ida). Farrer, Thomas Henry, 1st baronet and 1st Baron Farrer (1819–99). Civil servant. BA, Oxford, 1840. Called to the bar, 1844; ceased to practise in 1848. Secretary of the marine department, Board of Trade, 1850, rising to sole permanent secretary of the Board of Trade, 1867–86. In 1854, married Frances Erskine, whose mother, Maitland, was the half-sister of Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood; in 1873, married Katherine Euphemia Wedgwood, daughter of Frances and Hensleigh Wedgwood. Created baronet, 1883; created Baron Farrer of Abinger, 1893. (ODNB; Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) 10 January 1882, 13 January 1882 Favre, Jean Alphonse (Alphonse) (1815–90). Swiss geologist. Professor of geology, Academy of Geneva, 1844. Director of the Geological Survey of Switzerland. (Sarjeant 1980–96; Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 47 (1891): 49–50.) Fayrer, Joseph, 1st baronet (1824–1907). Surgeon and physician. Served in the Indian Medical Service, 1850–95. Professor of surgery at the medical college, Calcutta, 1859. President of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1867. Returned to Britain in 1872. President of the medical board of the India Office, 1873–95. Published on surgery, but most noted for his work, with Thomas Lauder Brunton, on snake venoms. Created baronet, 1896. FRS 1877. (ODNB.) 30 March 1882, 2 April 1882 Fenwick, John George (1821/2–1901). Magistrate, tanner and currier. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/5096/75/11); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 25 July 2014).) Fenwick, Miss. 8 February [1871–82] Fitch, Hannah (1833–1929). Daughter of Frederick Toghill. Married Walter Hood Fitch in 1857. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/845/111/3); England, select marriages, 1538–1973 (Ancestry.com, accessed 21 June 2021); London, England, Church of England births and baptisms, 1813–1917 (Ancestry.com, accessed 21 June 2021).) Fitch, Walter Hood (1817–92). Botanical artist at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, from 1841. Produced over 10,000 published drawings. Illustrated Joseph Dalton Hooker’s Rhododendrons of Sikkim-Himalaya (1849–51) and Illustrations of Himalayan Plants (1855). (R. Desmond 1994, Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1891–2): 68.) Fitzmaurice, Edmond. See Petty-Fitzmaurice, Edmond George.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

546

FitzRoy, Robert (1805–65). Naval officer, hydrographer, and meteorologist. Commander of HMS Beagle, 1828–36. Tory MP for Durham, 1841–3. Governor of New Zealand, 1843–5. Superintendent of the dockyard at Woolwich, 1848– 50. Chief of the meteorological department at the Board of Trade, 1854; chief of the Meteorological Office from 1855. Rear admiral, 1857; vice-admiral, 1863. FRS 1851. (DSB; ODNB.) Flourens, Marie Jean Pierre (Pierre) (1794–1867). French physiologist and historian of science. Permanent secretary of the Académie des sciences, 1833. (DBF; DSB.) Flower, William Henry (1831–99). Anatomist and zoologist. Curator of the Hunterian Museum, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1861–84; Hunterian Professor of comparative anatomy, Royal College of Surgeons, 1870–84. Director of the Natural History Museum, London, 1884–98. President of the Zoological Society of London, 1879–99. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1889. Knighted, 1892. FRS 1864. (DNB; ODNB.) Fol, Hermann (1845–92). Swiss zoologist and cytologist. Studied natural sciences at Geneva, then medicine and zoology at Jena, Heidelberg, Zurich, and Berlin. MD 1869. Took part in Ernst Haeckel’s research expedition to Africa and the Canary Islands, 1866–7. Professor of embryology, Geneva, 1878; professor of general morphology, 1885–6. Founder with Jules Barrois of a laboratory for marine biology, Villefranche-sur-Mer, 1882. Founder and editor of Recueil zoologique suisse, 1883. In 1877, the first person to observe fertilisation of an egg; considered to be the father of modern cytology. (Historisches Lexikon der Schweiz.) Forbes, Edward (1815–54). Zoologist, botanist, and palaeontologist. Naturalist on board HMS Beacon, 1841–2. Appointed professor of botany, King’s College, London, and curator of the museum of the Geological Society of London, 1842. Palaeontologist with the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1844–54. Professor of natural history, Edinburgh University, 1854. FRS 1845. (DSB; ODNB.) Foster, Michael (1836–1907). Physiologist and politician. BA, University College, London, 1854; MD 1859. Practised medicine until 1866. Instructor in physiology and histology, University College, 1867; assistant professor, 1869. Fullerian Professor of physiology, Royal Institution of Great Britain. Praelector in physiology, Trinity College, Cambridge, from 1870; professor of physiology, Cambridge, 1883–1903. MP, University of London, 1900–6. Knighted, 1899. FRS 1872. (ODNB.) Fowler, Robert Nicholas, 1st baronet (1828–91). Banker and politician. BA, University College, London, 1848; MA, mathematics, 1850. Partner in the family bank. Conservative MP for Penryn and Falmouth, 1868–74; City of London, from 1880. Alderman for Cornhill, 1878. Mayor of London, 1883–4 and 1885. Created baronet, 1885. (ODNB.) Fox, Charles Woodd (1847–1908). Barrister. Son of Ellen Sophia and William Darwin Fox. (Alum. Oxon.; Repton School register.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

547

Fox, Ellen Sophia (1820–87). Daughter of Basil George Woodd of Hillfield, Hampstead. Married William Darwin Fox as his second wife in 1846. (Darwin pedigree.) Fox, William Darwin (1805–80). Clergyman. CD’s second cousin. A friend of CD’s at Cambridge; introduced CD to entomology. Maintained an active interest in natural history throughout his life and provided CD with much information. Rector of Delamere, Cheshire, 1838–73. Spent the last years of his life at Sandown, Isle of Wight. (Alum. Cantab.; Correspondence; ‘Recollections’.) 2[0–9?] October [1871 or 1873?], 14 August [1875] Frank, Albert Bernhard (1839–1900). German botanist, plant physiologist, and mycologist. Doctorate in natural sciences, Leipzig, 1865; habilitated in botany, 1866; privat-dozent, 1866–78; professor extraordinarius, 1878–81. Professor of plant physiology, Agricultural College, Berlin, 1881. Director of the Biological Division for Agriculture and Forestry of the Imperial Department of Health, 1899. Wrote on plant pathology; known for coining the word mycorrhiza and describing the symbiotic relationship between fungus and host in many woody plant species. (NDB; Trappe 2005.) Frankland, Edward (1825–99). Chemist. Professor of chemistry, Putney College for Civil Engineering, 1850, and Owens College, Manchester, 1851–7. Lecturer in chemistry, St Bartholomew’s Hospital, London, 1857–64. Professor of chemistry, Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1863–8, and Royal College of Chemistry, 1865–8. President of the Chemical Society, 1871–2; of the Institute of Chemistry, 1877–80. Director of the Royal College of Chemistry, 1868–85. Knighted, 1897. FRS 1853. (DSB; ODNB.) 29 May [1879], 8 February 1882, 9 February 1882 Fraser, Elizabeth Frances (Bee) (1846–98). Born in Ireland. Daughter of George Robbins Fraser, barrister, and Elizabeth Allen Fraser, née Smythe. Sister of Thomas Fraser. Married Leonard Darwin in 1882. (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/829/45/52); Freeman 1978; King’s Inn admission papers (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 February 2019); Scotland, select marriages, 1561–1910 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 February 2019); Surrey, England, Church of England marriages, 1754–1937 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 February 2019).) Fraser, George Robbins (1804/5–85). Barrister in Ireland. Father of Elizabeth Frances Fraser, who married Leonard Darwin in 1882. (Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/908/86/26), 1881 (RG11/829/46/54); Ireland statutory deaths 6088472 Dublin South (civilrecords.irishgenealogy.ie, accessed 10 May 2022); Surrey, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754–1937 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 May 2022).) Fraser, James (1818–85). Clergyman. Educated at Shrewbury School and Lincoln College, Oxford. Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, 1840–60; tutor, 1842–7. Ordained priest, 1847. Appointed to the college living at Cholderton, Wiltshire,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

548

1847. Assistant commissioner to the royal commission on education, 1858. Rector of Ufton Nervet, Berkshire, 1860. A commissioner on education in North America, 1865. Bishop of Manchester, 1870. Member of the governing bodies of Manchester and Shrewsbury grammar schools and of Owens College, visitor of the high school for girls and of the commercial school, and president of the College for Women. (ODNB.) Gaimard, Joseph Paul (1796–1858). French naval surgeon and naturalist. Participated in many voyages of scientific exploration. A colleague of Jean Quoy. (DBF; DSB.) 14 October 1841 Galton, Darwin (1814–1903). JP and deputy lieutenant of Warwickshire. Son of Samuel Tertius Galton and Violetta Galton, née Darwin. Brother of Francis Galton. (Darwin pedigree.) Galton, Emma Sophia (1811–1904). Daughter of Samuel Tertius Galton and Violetta Galton, née Darwin. Sister of Francis Galton. (Darwin pedigree.) 19 November 1879 Galton, Frances Anne Violetta (Violetta) (1783–1874). Daughter of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802) and his second wife, Elizabeth; CD’s father’s half-sister. Married Samuel Tertius Galton in 1807; mother of Francis Galton. (Darwin pedigree.) Galton, Francis (1822–1911). Traveller, statistician, and scientific writer. Son of Samuel Tertius Galton and Violetta Galton, née Darwin; CD’s cousin. Explored in south-western Africa, 1850–2. Carried out various researches on heredity. Founder of the eugenics movement. FRS 1860. (DSB; ODNB.) 9 August [1872], 12 August [1872], [November 1874 – April 1882], 22 March [1882], 23 March 1882 Gardeners’ Chronicle. 13 July [1848] Garner, Robert (1808–90). Naturalist and surgeon. Of Stoke-upon-Trent. Surgeon to the North Staffordshire Infirmary, 1834. First president of the Staffordshire Branch of the British Medical Association. President of the North Staffordshire Naturalists’ Field Club, 1878. Specialised in anatomical work on invertebrates and vertebrates. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1856. (Modern English biography; Plarr 1930.) 22 February [1870 or 1871] Garrison, Herod Dailey (1833–91). American chemist and photographer. Graduated in medicine from the Eclectic Medical Institute, Cincinnati, 1857; professor of chemistry and pharmacy, 1858–63, professor of physiology, 1861–3. Assistant surgeon to the Fourth Indiana Cavalry in the Civil War. Professor of chemistry, Bennett Medical College, Chicago, 1867–79. Partner in Murray & Garrison, a drug-milling business, 1871–5. Professor of physics, chemistry, and materia medica, Chicago School of Pharmacy, 1875–90. Editor of the Pharmacist, circa 1880. Honorary commissioner to the Paris Exposition, 1878; lectured at

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

549

the Royal Polytechnic Institution, London, 1878. Took up photography in 1880. (Felter 1902, pp. 122–4; Photographic Times and American Photographer, 6 March 1891, p. 115; C. Stephens ed. 1921, pp. xxviii, 430.) [1878] Gärtner, Karl Friedrich von (1772–1850). German physician and botanist. Practised medicine in Calw, Germany, from 1796, but left medical practice in 1800 to pursue a career in botany. Travelled in England and Holland in 1802. Studied plant hybridisation from circa 1824. Elected a member of the Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina, 1826. Ennobled, 1846. (ADB; DBE; DSB.) Gascoyne-Cecil, Robert Arthur Talbot, 3d marquess of Salisbury (1830– 1903). Politician. Conservative MP for Stamford, 1853–68. Became the third marquess of Salisbury in 1868. Secretary of state for India, 1874–8. Apppointed foreign secretary on the resignation of Lord Derby in March 1878, and took a leading role in negotiating the settlements between Russia and the Ottoman Empire ratified at the Congress of Berlin in July 1878. Prime minister, 1885–6, 1886–92, 1895–1902. (ODNB.) Gaudry, Albert-Jean (Albert) (1827–1908). French palaeontologist. Assistant to his brother-in-law, Alcide d’Orbigny, professor of palaeontology at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle. Carried out excavations at Pikermi, Attica, in 1855 and 1860, and published Animaux fossiles et géologie de l’Attique (1862–7). Studied the fossils of small reptiles and batrachians, 1866–92. Taught a course in palaeontology at the Sorbonne, 1868–71; appointed professor of palaeontology at the Muséum, 1872. (DBF; DSB.) Geddes, Patrick (1854–1932). Scottish botanist, sociologist, and urban planner. Studied at the Royal School of Mines with T. H. Huxley, who subsequently employed him as a demonstrator. Interested in applying the lessons of evolutionary science to human society; worked on urban renewal and the preservation of historic buildings in Edinburgh. Published The evolution of sex (1889), with his student, J. Arthur Thomson. Professor of botany, University College, Dundee, 1889; University of Bombay, 1919. Knighted, 1932. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) 27 March 1882 Geikie, Archibald (1835–1924). Scottish geologist. Appointed member of the Scottish branch of the Geological Survey in 1855. Director of the Geological Survey of Scotland, 1867–82. Director-general of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1882–1901. Murchison Professor of geology and mineralogy, Edinburgh University, 1871–81. Knighted, 1891. FRS 1865. (DNB; DSB.) 7 December 1875 Geikie, James Murdoch (1839–1915). Scottish geologist. A brother of Archibald Geikie. Joined the Scottish Geological Survey, mapping glacial deposits in central Scotland, in 1861; district surveyor, 1869. Published The great Ice Age (1874). Murchison Professor of geology, Edinburgh University, 1882–1914. FRS 1875. (DSB; ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

550

Genlis, Stéphanie Félicité, Madame de (1746–1830). French author and educator. Known for her journals, novels, and theories of children’s education. (EB.) Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Étienne (1772–1844). French zoologist. Professor of zoology, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1793. Devoted much attention to embryology and teratology. (DBF; DSB.) Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore (1805–61). French zoologist. Succeeded his father, Etienne Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, as professor at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle in 1841. Continued his father’s work in teratology. Became professor of zoology at the Sorbonne in 1850. (DBF; DSB.) 12 January [1860] Gibson, Edward, 1st Baron Ashbourne (1837–1913). Lawyer and politician. BA, Trinity College, Dublin, 1858; called to the Irish bar, 1860. MP, Trinity College, 1875; attorney-general for Ireland, 1877. Took a peerage in 1885, and as Baron Ashbourne, was lord chancellor of Ireland in every Conservative government from 1885 until 1905. (ODNB.) Gifford, Harriet Maria, Lady Gifford (d. 1857). Daughter of Caroline and Edward Drewe. Married Robert Gifford, later first Baron Gifford, in 1816. Widowed, 1826. (Burke’s peerage 1980; Devon, England, Church of England baptisms, marriages and burials, 1538–1812 (Ancestry.com, accessed 23 May 2022); ODNB s.v. Gifford, Robert.) Gilbert, Joseph (1812–71). Farmer. Took over before 1851 from his mother, Jane Gilbert (1780/1–1862), the tenancy of Susan Elizabeth Darwin’s Claythorpe property in Lincolnshire. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1841 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/627/14/2/19), 1851 (HO107/2111/45/22), 1861 (RG9/2379/42/23), 1871 (RG10/3398/39/22); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858– 1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 20 June 2019); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 20 June 2019).) Gilbert, Joseph Henry (1817–1901). Agricultural chemist. Collaborated with John Bennet Lawes at the Rothamsted Agricultural Station, 1843–1900. Sibthorpian Professor of rural economy, Oxford University, 1884–90. Knighted, 1893. FRS 1860. (ODNB.) 9 January 1882, 12 January 1882 Gilbert, William (1810/11–77). Farmer. Farmed at Blankney Grange, Lincolnshire. Brother of Joseph Gilbert, tenant farmer at Claythorpe, Lincolnshire. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2100/152/30); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 7 May 2020; s.v. Gilbert, William, died 29 September 1871, and Gilbert, Joseph, died 4 December 1877).) Gladstone, William Ewart (1809–98). Statesman and author. Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1852–5 and 1859–66. Prime minister, 1868–74, 1880–5, 1886, and 1892–4. FRS 1881. (ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

551

Glaisher, James (1809–1903). Astronomer and meteorologist. Assistant, Cambridge University observatory, 1833–5. In charge of the magnetic and meteorological department at the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, 1838–74. Secretary, Royal Meteorological Society, 1850–67, 1868–73; president, 1867–8. FRS 1849. (ODNB.) Glaisher, James Whitbread Lee (1848–1928). Mathematician. Son of James Glaisher. Second wrangler in the mathematical tripos, Cambridge University, 1871; fellow, lecturer, and assistant tutor of Trinity College from 1871. Member of many societies; wrote papers on astronomy, mathematics, and history of mathematics. Later interested in ceramics. FRS 1875. (ODNB.) Glaziou, Auguste François Marie (1828–1906). French botanist. Studied at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle in Paris. Director of parks and gardens in Rio de Janeiro from 1858. Collected plants in Brazil. Designed gardens for Brazilian royalty. Returned to France in 1897. (Glaziou 1905; Naturhistoriska Riksmuseet, https://www.nrm.se/en/forskningochsamlingar/botanik/botaniskhistoria/ error.13418.html (accessed 3 June 2022).) Gliddon, George Robins (1809–57). English-born archaeologist and ethnologist. US vice-consul at Alexandria for about twenty years. Lectured in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia on Egyptian antiquities. Agent for Honduras interoceanic railway at the time of his death. Author of works on archaeology and ethnology. (Modern English biography.) Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749–1832). German poet and naturalist. (DSB; NDB.) Goldfuss, Georg August (1782–1848). German naturalist and palaeontologist. Professor of zoology and mineralogy, Bonn, 1818. (NDB; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Golding, George (1797–1878). Land steward and district surveyor. Surveyor, Bromley Highway District, 1863. Resident of Chislehurst, Kent, and later Bromley, Kent. (BMD (Death index); Bromley Highway Board (London Borough of Bromley Archives 847/HB/B/1); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/464/5643), 1871 (RG10/873/111/8); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 8 October 2018).) Goodacre, Francis Burges (1829–85). Clergyman and naturalist. MD, Cambridge, 1860. Deacon, Exeter, 1858; priest, 1860. Rector of Wilby with Hargham, 1863–85. Presented his museum to the University of Cambridge in 1861. Wrote on domestic animals. (Alum. Cantab.) 20 August [1878], 23 August [1878], 3 September [1878] Goschen, George Joachim, 1st Viscount Goschen (1831–1907). Politician and financier. BA, Oxford. Worked in Fruhling and Goschen, his father’s banking firm. Director of the Bank of England, 1858–65. Wrote The theory of foreign exchanges (1861). MP for the City of London from 1863; for Edinburgh East from 1885. Vice-president of the Board of Trade from 1865. Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster from 1865. Cabinet member at the poor-law board, 1868–71, at

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

552

the Admiralty, 1871–4. Supported the British invasion of Egypt in 1882. (ODNB.) [before 6 May 1879] Gosse, Philip Henry (1810–88). Zoologist, traveller, and writer. Collected zoological specimens in the West Indies for the British Museum, 1844–6. Made his living as a writer from 1847. Lived at St Marychurch, near Torquay, Devonshire, from 1857. Cultivated orchids. Studied marine invertebrates. FRS 1856. (DNB.) Gould, Augustus Addison (1805–66). American physician and conchologist. Practised medicine in Boston, Massachusetts. Co-author, with Louis Agassiz, of the Principles of zoology (1848). Described the shells collected during the United States Exploring Expedition, 1838–42. An active member of the Boston Society of Natural History. (DAB; DSB.) 2 June [1851], [March 1858] (from T. M. Brewer) Gould, John (1804–81). Ornithologist and artist. Taxidermist to the Zoological Society of London, 1828–81. Described the birds collected by CD on the Beagle expedition. FRS 1843. (ODNB.) [before 10 May 1866?] Graham, William (1839–1911). Irish philosopher and political economist. BA, Dublin, 1867. Coached students in mathematics and philosophy. Settled in London in 1874. Lecturer in mathematics, St Bartholomew’s Hospital. Author of Creed of science (1881). Professor of jurisprudence and political economy, Belfast, 1882–1909. (ODNB.) Grant, Robert Edmond (1793–1874). Scottish physician and zoologist. An early supporter of the theory of the transmutation of species. Befriended CD in Edinburgh. Professor of comparative anatomy and zoology, University College, London, 1827–74. FRS 1836. (ODNB.) Grateloup, Jean Pierre Sylvestre de (1782–1861). French physician, botanist, and malacologist. (Sarjeant 1980–96.) 18 July 1838 Gray, Asa (1810–88). American botanist. Fisher Professor of natural history, Harvard University, 1842–73. Wrote numerous botanical textbooks and works on North American flora. President of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1863– 73; of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, 1872. Regent of the Smithsonian Institution, 1874–88. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1873. (DAB; DSB; J. L. Gray ed. 1893; Record of the Royal Society of London.) [25 February 1868 or later] Gray, George Robert (1808–72). Zoologist. An expert on insects and birds. Assistant in the zoological department of the British Museum, 1831–72. Brother of John Edward Gray. FRS 1865. (ODNB.) Gray, John Edward (1800–75). Botanist and zoologist. Assistant keeper of the zoological collections at the British Museum, 1824; keeper, 1840–74. President, Botanical Society of London, 1836–57. FRS 1832. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) 25 January [1843], [1846–54], 2 March [1868] Greg, William Rathbone (1809–81). Essayist. Mill owner, 1832–50. Author of the Creed of Christendom (1851). Wrote articles for the leading quarterlies, and books,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

553

mostly on politics and economics. Comptroller of the Stationery Office, 1864– 77. (ODNB; Tort 1996.) Grieve, Symington (1849–1932). Scottish wine merchant, naturalist, antiquarian, and archaeologist. Based in Edinburgh. (Census returns of Scotland 1891 (The National Archives of Scotland: Edinburgh St Cuthberts 89/9/5); Scotland old parish registers births 685/2 360 452 St Cuthbert’s (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 2 December 2021); Scotland statutory deaths 685/6 109 Newington (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 2 December 2021); Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh 31 (1932): 238.) 22 March 1882 Grillparzer, Franz Seraphicus (Franz) (1791–1872). Austrian writer and dramatist. (NDB.) Groves, Charles Edward (1841–1920). Chemist. Studied at the Royal College of Chemistry. Chief assistant in the laboratory of John Stenhouse, Pentonville, 1862–80. Lecturer on chemistry and dental metallurgy, Guy’s Hospital, 1880– 1901. Subeditor, Journal of the Chemical Society, 1878; editor, 1884–99. FRS 1883. (Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series A 97 (1920): xvii–xviii.) Groves, Henry (1855–1912). Botanist. A specialist in British Charophyta (stoneworts). Editor and contributor to numerous botanical works. (R. Desmond 1994.) 27 March 1882, 1 April 1882, 3 April 1882 Guérin-Méneville, Félix Édouard (1799–1874). French entomologist. Introduced silkworms to France. (Beolens et al. 2011, p. 111.) Günther, Albrecht Carl Ludwig Gotthilf (Albert) (1830–1914). Germanborn zoologist. Began his association with the British Museum in 1857; made catalogues of the museum’s specimens of Amphibia, reptiles, and fish; officially joined the staff in 1862. Assistant keeper of the zoological department, 1872– 5; keeper, 1875–95. Edited the Record of Zoological Literature, 1864–9. FRS 1867. (NDB; ODNB.) Gurney, Edmund (1847–88). Psychical researcher and psychologist. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1871; fellow of Trinity, 1872–77. Wrote on the psychology and philosophy of music, including The power of sound (1880). Founding member of the Society for Psychical Research, 1882; honorary secretary, 1883. Co-authored Phantasms of the living (1886), a study of telepathy. (ODNB.) Haberlandt, Gottlieb (1854–1945). Austrian plant physiologist. Professor of botany, Graz, 1888–1910; Berlin, 1910–23. (DSB.) 9 January 1882 Hacon, William Mackmurdo (1821–85). CD’s solicitor. Offices at 31 Fenchurch Street, London. Solicitor, 1854–85; formed partnerships with David Rowland, James Weston, and Edward Francis Turner at Leadenhall House, Leadenhall Street. Commissioner of oaths and affidavits, and examiner of witnesses in England, and for the High Court of Judicature, Bombay. (BMD (Death index); England & Wales, non-conformist and non-parochial registers, 1567–1970 (Ancestry.com, accessed 30 January 2014); Law list 1854–85.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

554

Hadley, Margaret (fl. 1880s). 4 April 1882, 6 April [1882] Haeckel, Ernst Philipp August (Ernst) (1834–1919). German zoologist. MD, Berlin, 1857. Lecturer in comparative anatomy, University of Jena, 1861–2; professor extraordinarius of zoology, 1862–5; professor of zoology and director of the Zoological Institute, 1865–1909. Specialist in marine invertebrates. Leading populariser of evolutionary theory. His Generelle Morphologie der Organismen (1866) linked morphology to the study of the phylogenetic evolution of organisms. (DSB; NDB.) Hahn, Otto (1828–1904). Swabian lawyer, civil servant, naturalist, and social campaigner. Studied law and natural sciences at Tübingen. Worked at the Department of Justice and Department of the Interior, and spent four years in a religious commune before starting his own law firm. Promoted emigrationist colonialism as a solution for poverty in German agricultural communities, in particular by recruiting emigrants to Canada. Collected fossils and explored settlement opportunities in Canada in 1878. Moved to Toronto, Canada, in 1888, but returned to Germany in 1903. Awarded an honorary doctorate for his work on Eozoon canadense. (Sauer 2007.) Haldane-Duncan, Robert Adam Philips Haldane, 3d earl of Camperdown (1841–1918). Politician. BA, Oxford, 1864. Lord in waiting, 1868–71, and civil lord of the Admiralty, 1871–4, in Liberal administrations. Succeeded as third earl of Camperdown in 1867. (Alum. Oxon.; Burke’s peerage 1885; Daily Telegraph, 7 June 1918, p. 5.) Hale, Abraham (1811–1904). Farmer. Bailiff at Claytons, Ashurst, Kent, 1841. Bailiff to the earl of Sheffield at Sheffield Farm, Fletching, Sussex, 1851; steward of the earl’s estates, 1861, 1871. Farmed 327 acres at Filstone Hall Farm, Shoreham, Kent, 1881, 1891; hop planter and farmer, 1901. (Census returns of England and Wales 1841 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/456/4/7/9), 1851 (HO107/1640/496/1), 1861 (RG9/577/137/8), 1871 (RG10/1055/56/7), 1881 (RG11/906/5/4), 1891 (RG12/672/92/4), 1901 (RG13/746/99/10); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 February 2021); Surrey Church of England parish registers (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 February 2021).) Haliday, Alexander Henry (1806–70). Irish naturalist. An expert on Hymenoptera. An editor of the Natural History Review, 1854–60. (Gilbert 1977, Modern English biography.) Hall, Basil (1788–1844). Naval captain and geographer. FRS 1816. (ODNB.) Hamilton, William John (1805–67). Geologist. MP for Newport, Isle of Wight, 1841–7. Secretary of the Geological Society of London, 1832–54; president, 1854 and 1865. (ODNB.) 24 May 1839 Hancock, Albany (1806–73). Zoologist and palaeontologist. Collaborated with Joshua Alder on the Monograph of British nudibranchiate Mollusca (1845–55). Contributed several papers on the boring apparatus of sponges, molluscs, and

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

555

cirripedes to the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, which he had helped to found in 1846. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1862. (ODNB.) Hanley, Sylvanus Charles Thorp (Sylvanus) (1819–1900). Conchologist. Author with Edward Forbes of A history of British Mollusca, and their shells (1848– 53). (Modern English biography.) Harcourt, Edward William Vernon (1825–91). Naturalist and politician. An active member of the artillery volunteer movement from 1862. Sheriff of Oxfordshire, 1875. MP for Oxfordshire, 1878–85; for South Oxfordshire, 1885–6. Studied the natural history of Madeira. (Modern English biography.) 9 May [1856], 1 June [1856], 12 June [1856], 24 June [1856], 13 December [1857], 15 December [1857], 13 January [1858] Hardwicke, Robert (1822–75). Publisher. Printer and publisher at 192 Piccadilly, London, from 1852. One of the founders of the Quekett Microscopical Club, 1865. Published Hardwicke’s Science Gossip, 1865–75. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1863. (Modern English biography; ODNB.) Hardy, Francis (1815/16–79). Farmer. Farmed in Beesby, Lincolnshire. CD’s tenant. (Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/3399/43/19); Post Office directory of Lincolnshire 1849; will proved at Lincoln, 3 September 1879.) Harlin, Thomas (1832–1913). Irish mathematician and headmaster. BA, Cambridge, 1856. Fellow, Peterhouse, Cambridge, 1858. Author of books on Euclid and algebra. Fellow of the Geological Society of London. Emigrated to Australia in 1866. Mathematics master, Ipswich Grammar School, Queensland. First headmaster of Brisbane Grammar School, 1869–75. (Alum. Cantab.; Australia, newspaper vital notices, 1831–2001 (Ancestry.com, accessed 16 August 2019); R. D. Goodman, ‘Thomas Harlin, headmaster of Brisbane Grammar School’, Australian Journal of Education 12 (1968): 294–302.) Harris, James Howard, 3d earl of Malmesbury (1807–89). Politician. BA, Oxford, 1828. Succeeded his father as third earl of Malmesbury in 1841. Foreign secretary, 1852, 1858–9. Lord privy seal, 1866–8, 1874–6. (ODNB.) Harrison, Ellen (1808–84). Friend of Emma Darwin’s. Daughter of Gideon Acland and Maria Lawford. Married John Harrison in 1831. Lived in Bristol. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1951/352/26); Certificate of death, 13 March 1884, St Augustine, Bristol (General Register Office, England); England & Wales marriages, 1538–1940 (Ancestry.com, accessed 31 October 2016); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 31 October 2016); England & Wales, non-conformist and non-parochial registers, 1567– 1970 (Ancestry.com, accessed 31 October 2016).) Harting, James Edmund (1841–1928). Ornithologist and conservationist. Editor of natural history and falconry for the Field, 1871–1925. Editor, Zoologist, 1877–96. Expert on British birds. (WWW; Natural History Museum, www.nhm.ac.uk/researchcuration/library/archives/catalogue/peopleSearch.html, accessed 4 December 2014.) 1 May [1880?]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

556

Harting, Pieter (1812–85). Dutch zoologist and microscopist. MD, Utrecht, 1835; doctorate in obstetrics, 1837. Professor of pharmacy at the Athenaeum, Franeker, 1841; of zoology, Utrecht, 1846–82. (BHGW; DSB.) 18 July [1875–81] Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, Hermanus (1841–91). Dutch naturalist and geologist. Translator and champion of CD’s work in the Netherlands. (NNBW.) 28 January [1873] Harvey, William Henry (1811–66). Irish botanist. Colonial treasurer in Cape Town; collected plants in South Africa, 1836–42. Keeper of the herbarium, Trinity College, Dublin, from 1844; professor of botany, Royal Dublin Society, 1848–66; professor of botany, Trinity College, Dublin, 1856–66. Published works on South African plants, including Flora Capensis (1859–65) with Otto Wilhelm Sonder. Specialist in marine algae. FRS 1858. (R. Desmond 1994; DSB; ODNB.) 7 January [1857] Haswell, William Aitcheson (1854–1925). Scottish marine zoologist. Studied science at the University of Leipzig for some months in 1877; B.Sc., Edinburgh, 1878. In 1878, travelled for health reasons to Australia, where he worked in a marine zoological laboratory in Watson’s Bay, New South Wales. Curator of the Queensland Museum, 1880. Joined HMS Alert on a surveying cruise of the Great Barrier Reef in 1881. Demonstrator in comparative anatomy and physiology and histology, University of Sydney, 1882; lecturer in zoology and comparative anatomy, 1884; Challis Professor of biology, 1890. FRS 1897. (Aust. dict. biog.) Haughton, Samuel (1821–97). Irish clergyman, mathematician, geologist, and palaeontologist. Professor of geology, Trinity College, Dublin, 1851–81. Became registrar of the medical school after graduating in medicine in 1862. Co-editor of the Natural History Review, 1854–60. President of the Royal Irish Academy, 1886–91. FRS 1858. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Hawkshaw, John (1811–91). Civil engineer. In charge of the Bolivar Mining Association’s mines in Venezuela, 1832–4. Engineer to the Manchester and Leeds Railway, 1845–88. Practised as a consulting engineer in London from 1850; from 1870 in partnership with his son Clarke and with Harrison Hayter. One of the foremost civil engineers of the nineteenth century. Knighted, 1873. FRS 1855. (ODNB.) 1 January [1860] Hawkshaw, John Clarke (Clarke) (1841–1921). Civil engineer. Son of John Hawkshaw (1811–91). Married Cicely Mary Wedgwood in 1865. Member of the council of Hawkshaw and Hayter, civil engineers; retired, 1915. Member of the Alpine Club, 1860–1921. (Alum. Cantab.; Freeman 1978.) [before 18 April 1878] (from Francis Darwin) Hay, Arthur, Viscount Walden, 9th marquess of Tweeddale (1824–78). Ornithologist. Joined the Grenadier Guards in 1841, retiring as colonel in 1863 having served in campaigns in India and the Crimea. President of the Zoological Society of London, 1868–78. Known as Viscount Walden from the death of his

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

557

elder brother in 1862; succeeded to the marquessate in 1876. FRS 1871. (Burke’s peerage; ODNB.) Hayden, Ferdinand Vandeveer (1828?–87). American geologist and naturalist. Explored the western territories of the United States, 1853–60. Lecturer on geology in the Auxiliary Department of Medicine at the University of Pennsylvania, 1865–72. Directed several surveys for the Department of the Interior, 1867–78. Worked for the US Geological Survey from its creation in 1879 until his retirement in 1886. (ANB.) Heckel, Édouard Marie (Édouard) (1843–1916). French pharmacist, physician, and botanist. Studied at the naval medical school, Toulon, then studied flora in Martinique for therapeutic agents in 1859. Pharmacist, first class, Montpellier, 1867; MD 1869; doctorate in natural sciences, 1875. Botanised in Australia, China, Ceylon (Sri Lanka), and elsewhere. Served as a physician in the FrancoPrussian War; resigned from the navy in 1874. Professor of botany, Faculté des sciences, Marseilles, 1877; of materia medica, École de plain exercise de médicine et de pharmacie, 1879. Translated CD’s Cross and self fertilisation and other works into French. (Osborne 2014, pp. 165–9.) 31 December 1876, 19 February 1877 Hemans, Felicia Dorothea (1793–1835). Poet. (ODNB.) Henslow, George (1835–1925). Clergyman, teacher, and botanist. BA, Cambridge (Christ’s College), 1858. Curate of Steyning, 1859–61; of St John’s Wood Chapel, 1868–70; of St James’s Marylebone, 1870–87. Headmaster at Hampton Lucy Grammar School, Warwick, 1861–4; at the Grammar School, Store Street, London, 1865–72. Lecturer in botany at St Bartholomew’s Hospital, 1866–80. Honorary professor of botany at the Royal Horticultural Society, 1880–1918. Author of a number of religious books, including Plants of the Bible (1907), and of children’s books on natural history. Younger son of John Stevens Henslow. (Alum. Cantab.; Crockford’s clerical directory; R. Desmond 1994; Lightman ed. 2004; ODNB s.v. Henslow, John Stevens.) Henslow, John Stevens (1796–1861). Clergyman, botanist, and mineralogist. CD’s teacher and friend. Professor of mineralogy, Cambridge University, 1822–7; professor of botany, 1825–61. Extended and remodelled the Cambridge botanic garden. Curate of Little St Mary’s Church, Cambridge, 1824–32; vicar of Cholsey-cum-Moulsford, Berkshire, 1832–7; rector of Hitcham, Suffolk, 1837–61. (DSB; ODNB; Walters and Stow 2001.) [September 1831–May 1861], 29 January [1860] Herschel, John Frederick William, 1st baronet (1792–1871). Astronomer, mathematician, chemist, and philosopher. Member of many learned societies. Carried out astronomical observations at the Cape of Good Hope, 1834–8. Master of the Royal Mint, 1850–5. Created baronet, 1838. FRS 1813. (DSB; ODNB.) Herschell, Farrer, 1st Baron Herschell (1837–99). Lawyer. BA, University College London, 1857. Called to the bar (Lincoln’s Inn), 1860. Liberal MP for

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

558

Durham City, 1874–85. Solicitor general, 1880; lord chancellor, 1886, 1892–5. Created Baron Herschell of the City of Durham, 1886. Knighted, 1880. (ODNB.) Hewett, Joseph (1841–1918). Farmer, architect, and surveyor. Farmed at Perry Shed Farm, Erith, Kent. Employed ten men and four boys in 1881. (BMD (Birth index, Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/862/48/17), 1891 (RG12/636/137/15); letter from Joseph Hewett, 6 February 1882.) 6 February 1882 Hicks, Henry (1837–99). Geologist and medical practitioner. Practised medicine at St David’s, 1862–71, then at Hendon, Middlesex; proprietor of a women’s asylum at Hendon. President of the Geological Society of London, 1896–8. Wrote more than sixty papers on geological subjects. FRS 1885. (Modern English biography; ODNB.) Higgins, Frederic (1844–1931). Land agent and surveyor. With his brother, continued the family business started by his father, John Higgins (1795/6–1872), in Alford, Lincolnshire; they also became surveyors by 1892. Commissioner of taxes and inspector under the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, circa 1913– 26. County magistrate, circa 1913–26. Elected fellow, Surveyors’ Institution, 1884. (BMD (Birth index); Chartered Surveyors’ Institution Transactions 64 (1931–2): 234; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 June 2019); Post Office directory of Lincolnshire 1900, 1913, 1926.) Higgins, John (1795/6–1872). Land agent. Agent for CD’s farm at Beesby, Lincolnshire. Born in Shrewsbury. Crown agent and receiver of crown rents for the northern district of England, and assistant enclosure commissioner for England and Wales, circa 1855–68. (Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/2377/62/25); Correspondence vol. 3; Lincoln, Rutland and Stamford Mercury, 22 November 1872; Lincolnshire Chronicle, 22 November 1872; Post Office directory of Lincolnshire [1849]–68; Worsley 2017.) 27 July 1852, 29 July [1852], 31 July 1852, 17 November 1856, 9 December 1857, 9 June 1858, 8 December 1858, 15 June 1859, 13 July [1859], 15 July 1859, 18 July [1859], 4 December 1859, 16 June 1860, 19 June 1860, 22 June 1860, 19 November 1860, 20 May 1861, 3 December 1861, 1 June 1862, 13 June 1862, 21 November 1862, 31 May 1863, 4 December 1863, 31 May 1864, 1 December 1864, 31 May 1865, 21 November 1865, 14 May 1866, [16 November 1866], 23 May 1867, 16 November 1868, 27 May 1869, 3 June 1871, 30 October [1871] (from W. E. Darwin), 18 November 1872 Higgins, John (1826–1902). Land agent and surveyor. With his brother Frederic, continued the family business started by his father, John Higgins (1795/6–1872), in Alford, Lincolnshire; they also became surveyors by 1892. Captain in the volunteer rifle battalion, Lincolnshire regiment, 1861–87. County magistrate, circa 1892–1900. (Army list 1861, 1887; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 February

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

559

2015); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 February 2015); Post Office directory of Lincolnshire 1892, 1900.) 18 December [1875] Higginson, Thomas Wentworth (1823–1911). American minister, reformer, soldier, and author. A staunch supporter of the anti-slavery movement and the rights of women. Helped provide financial support for slave insurrections. Colonel of a regiment of freed slaves during the American Civil War; publicised the success of these black troops in his Army life in a black regiment (1870). (ANB.) [before 24 May 1878] (from Francis Darwin) Hildebrand, Friedrich Hermann Gustav (Friedrich) (1835–1915). German botanist. After studying mineralogy, geology, and agriculture at Berlin, took up botany, studying at Bonn, then from 1855 to 1858 at Berlin, where he received his doctorate. Habilitated at Bonn, becoming privat-dozent there, in 1859. Professor of botany, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1868–1907. Worked mainly on hybridity, dimorphism, and generation. (Correns 1916; Junker 1989; Tort 1996.) Hill, Edward Bernard Lewin (Lewin) (1834–1915). Postal official. Nephew of Rowland Hill, postal reformer (ODNB). Entered the Secretary’s Office, General Post Office, in 1855; retired as senior assistant secretary in 1899. (ODNB.) 23 March [1871] Hölder, Alfred (1835–1915). Austrian bookseller and publisher. Took over a bookselling firm in Vienna for medical, scientific, and educational works, 1863; university and court bookseller. (ÖBL online.) Holland, Anna (1768/9–1845). Daughter of the Rev. William Willets and Catherine Wedgwood, sister of Josiah Wedgwood I. Married Swinton Colthurst Holland at Knutsford, Cheshire, in 1805. (Emma Darwin (1904) 1: 185 n.1; England, Cheshire parish registers, 1538–2000 (Familysearch.org, accessed 14 June 2021); Gloucestershire, England, Church of England burials, 1813–1988 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 June 2021).) Holland, Bessy (1795/6–1886). Daughter of Peter Holland, doctor, of Knutsford, Cheshire, and his wife Mary Willets. Sister of Henry Holland. Second cousin of CD and Emma Darwin, and cousin of Elizabeth Gaskell. Married Franklin Howorth, Presbyterian minister, in 1839. (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/3862/12/19); Cheshire, England, select bishop’s transcripts, 1576–1933 (Ancestry.com, accessed 3 November 2016); DNB s.v. Holland, Sir Henry (1788–1873); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 3 November 2016).) Holland, Henry, 1st baronet (1788–1873). Physician. Related to Josiah Wedgwood I; second cousin of CD and Emma Darwin. Physician-in-ordinary to Prince Albert, 1840; to Queen Victoria, 1852. President of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1865–73. Created baronet, 1853. FRS 1815. (Caroe 1985; DNB; Emma Darwin (1904); Record of the Royal Society of London.) 31 January [1862], 6 November [1864]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

560

Holland, Louisa (1810–98). Daughter of Swinton Coulthurst Holland and his wife, Anna Willets; born in Malta. A second cousin of Charles and Emma Darwin. Married the Rev. Richard Croft (1808–69) at Trinity Church, St Marylebone, Middlesex, in 1857. (Burke’s peerage 1885 s.v. Croft; Emma Darwin (1904) 1: 185 n. 1; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 June 2021); England & Wales, non-conformist and non-parochial registers, 1567–1936 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 June 2021); London, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754–1936 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 June 2021).) [21 and 24 November 1836] (and Emma Wedgwood, to F. E. E. Wedgwood) Holub, Emil (1847–1902). Bohemian naturalist. Travelled extensively in south and central Africa, where he gathered natural history collections that he distributed to museums and schools throughout Europe. Practised as a surgeon at the Kimberley diamond fields, South Africa, 1872. In Europe, 1879–83. On his return to South Africa, attempted to travel to Egypt, but came under attack north of the Zambezi river, and turned back. Returned to Austria in 1887 with a large collection of items of scientific interest. (Encyclopaedia Britannica, https:// www.britannica.com/biography/Emil-Holub (accessed 21 March 2021).) 23 January 1882, 28 January 1882, 4 February 1882 Hooker, Frances Harriet (1825–74). Daughter of John Stevens Henslow. Married Joseph Dalton Hooker in 1851. Assisted her husband significantly in his published work. Translated A general system of botany, descriptive and analytical, by Emmanuel Le Maout and Joseph Decaisne (1873). (Allan 1967; Lightman ed. 2004.) 3 April [1873] Hooker, Hyacinth (1842–1921). Daughter of William Samuel Symonds. Married Sir William Jardine of Applegirth, seventh baronet, in 1871; widowed in 1874. Married Joseph Dalton Hooker in 1876. (Allan 1967 s.v. ‘Hooker pedigree’; Burke’s peerage 1876.) 21 June [1878?], 8 January 1880, 6 January [1882], 7 January 1882 Hooker, Joseph Dalton (1817–1911). Botanist. Worked chiefly on taxonomy and plant geography. Son of William Jackson Hooker. Friend and confidant of CD. Accompanied James Clark Ross on his Antarctic expedition, 1839–43, and published the botanical results of the voyage. Appointed palaeobotanist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1846. Travelled in the Himalayas, 1847–9. Assistant director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1855–65; director, 1865–85. Knighted, 1877. FRS 1847. (DSB; ODNB.) 22 [January 1844 – March 1882], 16 [April 1845?], 30 March 1846, 15 January 1858, [23 January 1867], 17 September 1870, [16 or 23 February or 1 or 8 or 15 March 1872], 11 March [1878], 12 January 1882, 19 January 1882, 20 January 1882, [20 April 1882] (from Emma Darwin) Hooker, William Jackson (1785–1865). Botanist. Father of Joseph Dalton Hooker. Regius professor of botany, Glasgow University, 1820–41. Appointed

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

561

first director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1841. Knighted, 1836. FRS 1812. (DSB; ODNB.) Hopkins, Alfred Nind (1836–1905). Tin-plate manufacturer. Elected a member of Birmingham Philosophical Society, 1880. (Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/2953/91/6); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973– 95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 September 2018); England & Wales, non-conformist and non-parochial registers, 1567–1970 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 September 2018).) 9 April 1882 Horner, Anne Susanna (1789–1862). Daughter of Gamaliel Lloyd of Yorkshire. Married Leonard Horner in 1806. Died in Florence. (Italy, Find a grave index, 1800s–current (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 June 2019); Freeman 1978.) 25 May [1851] Horner, Leonard (1785–1864). Scottish geologist and educationalist. Founded the Edinburgh School of Arts in 1821. Warden of University College, London, 1827–31. Inspector of factories, 1833–59. A promoter of science-based education at all social levels. President of the Geological Society of London, 1845–7 and 1860–2. Father-in-law of Charles Lyell. FRS 1813. (DSB; ODNB.) Horsfall, William (1824–1901). Collector of gas rentals. (BMD (Birth index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/4024/62/31); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 20 January 2021).) 7 February 1882, 8 February 1882 Hubbard, John Gellibrand (1805–89). Merchant and politician. In 1821, entered the family merchant business, which had interests in cotton spinning and weaving companies in Russia. Director of the Bank of England from 1838. Chairman of the Public Works Loan Commission from 1853. MP for Buckingham, 1859–68; for the City of London, 1874–87. Created Baron Addington in 1887. Sought reforms of income tax favouring trades and professions over property. (ODNB.) Huber, Jean Pierre (1777–1840). Swiss entomologist. Son of François Huber and editor of his father’s works. (NBU.) Hughes, Charles Lawrence (1810–83). Cashier. Attended Shrewsbury School, 1819–25. Employed by Rodger Breed & Co. in Buenos Aires, c. 1832–3. Returned to England because of ill health. Cashier at Rathbone Bros., merchants, of Liverpool. (CD’s field notebook 1.12: 1a (Down House, English Heritage 88202332); Correspondence vol. 1, letter from S. E. Darwin, 22–31 July 1833; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 16 October 2016); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 16 October 2016); Shrewsbury School register.) 2 November 1832 Hughes, Frances Jane (1806–94). Sister of William Darwin Fox. Married John Hughes, vicar of Penally, South Wales, in 1852. Lived in later years at Brading, Isle of Wight. (Census returns of England and Wales 1891 (The National

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

562

Archives: Public Record Office RG12/894/38/23); Darwin pedigree; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry. com, accessed 4 August 2014).) 13 February 1882 (from Emma Darwin) Hughes, John (1794–1873). Welsh clergyman. Vicar of Penally, near Tenby, South Wales. Prebendary of St David’s. Married Frances Jane Fox in 1852. (Darwin pedigree.) Hughes, Thomas McKenny (1832–1917). Geologist, speleologist, and archaeologist. BA, Cambridge University, 1857. Worked for the geological survey, 1861–73. Suceeded Adam Sedgwick as Woodwardian Professor of geology at Cambridge in 1873. Responsible for the planning and building of the Sedgwick Museum of Geology. FRS 1889. (ODNB.) Huish, Frances Sarah (1822–81). Daughter of Francis Sacheverel Darwin. Married Gustavus Barton (d. 1846) of Congleton, Cheshire, in 1845; married Marcus Huish (1815–68) of Castle Donnington, Leicestershire, in 1849. (Darwin pedigree.) Huish, Marcus (1815–68). Lawyer. Of Castle Donington, Leicestershire, from 1838. Married Frances Sarah Barton, daughter of Francis Sacheverel Darwin, in 1849. (Darwin pedigree; Law list 1838–68.) Hull, Edward (1829–1917). Irish geologist. Entered the Geological Survey of Great Britain in 1850. Worked in north Wales with Joseph Beete Jukes, and in various English counties. District surveyor, Geological Survey of Scotland, 1867– 8; director of the Geological Survey of Ireland, 1869–90. Professor of geology at the Royal College of Science for Ireland, 1869–90; president of the Royal Geological Society of Ireland, 1873–5. Led an expedition to the Wadi Araba on behalf of the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1883–4. FRS 1867. (ODNB.) Humboldt, Friedrich Wilhelm Heinrich Alexander (Alexander) von (1769–1859). Prussian naturalist, geographer, and traveller. Official in the Prussian mining service, 1792–6. Explored northern South America, Cuba, Mexico, and the United States, 1799–1804. Travelled in Siberia in 1829. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1815. (DBE; DSB; NDB.) Humphry, George Murray (1820–96). Surgeon and anatomist. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1841. Lectured on human anatomy, Cambridge University, 1847–66; professor of human anatomy, 1866–83; of surgery from 1883. Founder and co-editor of the Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, 1867. Knighted, 1891. FRS 1859. (DNB.) [before 14] March 1873, 14 March 1873 Hunter, John (1728–93). Surgeon and anatomist. His collection of zoological specimens formed the basis of the Hunterian Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons. FRS 1767. (DSB; ODNB.) Hutton, Frederick Wollaston (1836–1905). Geologist and army officer. Served with the Royal Welsh Fusiliers in the Crimea and India, 1855–8. Captain, 1862. Left the army in 1865, and emigrated to New Zealand in 1866. Employed by

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

563

Auckland provincial government to survey coal deposits. Assistant geologist to the geological survey of New Zealand, 1871–3. Provincial geologist of Otago, 1873–6. Professor of natural science, University of Otago, 1877–80. Professor of biology, Canterbury College, 1880–93. Curator of Canterbury Museum from 1893. FRS 1892. (DNZB; Stenhouse 1990; G. M. Thomson 1884–5.) Huxley, Henrietta Anne (1825–1914). Born Henrietta Anne Heathorn. Emigrated to Australia in 1843. Met Thomas Henry Huxley in Sydney, Australia, in 1847, and married him in 1855. (A. Desmond 1994–7; Freeman 1978.) Huxley, Marian. See Collier, Marian. Huxley, Thomas Henry (1825–95). Zoologist. Assistant-surgeon on HMS Rattlesnake, 1846–50, during which time he investigated Hydrozoa and other marine invertebrates. Lecturer in natural history, Royal School of Mines, 1854; professor, 1857. Appointed naturalist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1854. Hunterian Professor, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1862–9. Fullerian Professor of physiology, Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1855–8, 1866–9. President of the Royal Society of London, 1883–5. FRS 1851. (Clark 1968; A. Desmond 1994–7; DSB; ODNB.) 21 [January 1860], 12 January 1882, 25 March 1882, 27 March 1882 Inderwick, Frederick Andrew (1836–1904). Lawyer. Educated at Trinity College, Cambridge. Admitted to the Inner Temple, 1855. Called to the bar, 1858. Specialised in divorce and probate law. Senior member in the Inns of Court, from 1877. MP for Rye, 1880–5. (ODNB.) Innes, John Brodie (1815–94). Clergyman. Son of John Innes, gentleman, and his wife Mary Leslie, of Brunswick Square, London, and Ibstone, Buckinghamshire. Perpetual curate of Down, 1846–68; vicar, 1868–9. Left Down in 1862 after inheriting an entailed estate at Milton Brodie, near Forres, Scotland; changed his name to Brodie Innes in 1861 as required by the entail. Priest in charge of Milton Brodie Mission and general licentiate of the diocese of Moray, 1861. Chaplain to the Bishop of Moray, 1861–80 and 1886–94. (Clergy list; County families 1864; Crockford’s clerical directory; Freeman 1978; London Metropolitan Archives, Bloomsbury St George, registers of marriages (P82/GEO1, Item 021) and baptisms (P82/GEO1, Item 004); Moore 1985.) Jackson, Benjamin Daydon (1846–1927). Botanist and botanical bibliographer. Editor of Index Kewensis, 1893–5; co-editor of its supplement, 1901–6. Biographer of George Bentham and translator of a biography of Linnaeus, upon whose work and collections he was an authority. Botanical secretary, Linnean Society of London, 1880–1902; general secretary, 1902–26. (R. Desmond 1994; Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1927–8): 119–23.) Jackson, John (1811–85). Clergyman. BA, Oxford 1833. Bishop of Lincoln from 1853; of London, from 1868. (ODNB.) Jackson, William (1850–1930). Butler. Agricultural servant in Leaveland, Kent, 1871. Butler at Down House, 1875–82. Married Sophia Steer at Down, 1880. Coachman in Orpington, 1891; publican, North Cray, Kent, 1901; beer house

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

564

keeper, Croydon, 1911. Retired to Addiscombe, Surrey. (BMD (Birth indexes); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives, Public Record Office RG10/977/71/2), 1881 (RG11/855/92/20), 1891 (RG12/634/6/10), 1901 (RG13/694/141/16), 1911 (RG14/3333/8); Downe marriage register 1838–1911 (kent-opc.org, accessed 17 December 2019); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 17 December 2019); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 3 February 2015); will proved at London, 17 March 1931.) Jamieson, Thomas Francis (1829–1913). Scottish agriculturalist and geologist. Factor on the Ellon estate, Aberdeenshire, for many years; later took the farm of Mains, Waterton. Appointed Fordyce Lecturer on agricultural research, University of Aberdeen, 1862. Carried out notable researches on Scottish Quaternary geology and geomorphology. Fellow of the Geological Society of London, 1862. (Geological Magazine 50 (1913): 332–3; Sarjeant 1980–96.) 27 March [1862], 24 January [1863] Jeffreys, John Gwyn (1809–85). Conchologist, zoologist, and lawyer. Solicitor in Swansea until 1856, when he was called to the bar and moved to London. JP for Glamorgan, for Brecon, and for Hertfordshire. Deputy lieutenant, Hertfordshire; high sheriff, 1877. Treasurer of the Linnean Society of London and the Geological Society of London for many years. Conducted extensive deep-sea dredging researches. FRS 1840. (DSB; ODNB.) Jellett, John Hewitt (1817–88). Clergyman and natural philosopher. Professor of natural philosophy, Trinity College, Dublin, from 1848. Provost of Trinity College, 1881–8. (ODNB.) Jelski, Aleksander (1834–1916). Polish–Lithuanian historian, ethnographer, and landowner. Served in the army, 1852–6, achieving the rank of lieutenant. Inherited the village and farm of Zamość, near Minsk, from his father in 1857. Introduced improved farming practices and was active in local affairs. Published articles on the enfranchisement of the peasants, on agricultural issues, and on drunkenness. Self taught; collected books, manuscripts, antiquities, and works of art, and published extensively on history and ethnography. (Polski Słownik biograficzny.) [1860–82] Jenner, William (1815–98). Physician. Professor of pathological anatomy at University College, London, 1849; Holme Professor of clinical medicine, 1860. Assistant, then full, physician to University College Hospital, 1849–76; consulting physician, 1879. Physician extraordinary to Queen Victoria, 1861; physician-in-ordinary, 1862. President, Royal College of Physicians, 1881–7. Established, through clinical studies, definitive evidence that typhus and typhoid were different diseases. FRS 1864. (DNB.) 20 March [1882] Jennings, William (1840/1–93). Irish-born butler and publican. Employed by the Isherwood family, 105 Eaton Place, London, 1871; by Gertrude Susan Astley,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

565

33 Prince’s Gardens, London, 1881. Married Eliza Keen (1840/1–1930) at St Aloysius’s Roman Catholic chapel, London, in 1879. Publican at the Builders’ Arms, 68 West Street, Portsmouth, from at least 1883. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/114/71/5), 1881 (RG11/121/21/37, RG11/1157/42/34), 1891 (RG12/870/54/23), 1901 (RG13/1005/29/5); certificate of birth, William George Jennings, 17 January 1883, Portsea Island (General Register Office, England); certificate of marriage, William Jennings to Eliza Keen, 1 March 1879, St Pancras, Middlesex (General Register Office, England).) Jenyns, Leonard. See Blomefield, Leonard. Jessel, George (1824–83). Lawyer, judge, and politician. BA, University College, London, 1843. Called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn, 1847; QC and a bencher of Lincoln’s Inn, 1865. Liberal MP for Dover from 1868; solicitor-general from 1869; master of the rolls, 1873. Vice-chancellor, University College, London, 1881–3. FRS 1880. (ODNB.) Jex-Blake, Sophia Louisa (1840–1912). Physician and campaigner for women’s rights. Trained as a teacher but became interested in medical practice while working as a clerk and nursing assistant at a women’s hospital in Boston, Mass., 1865–8. Attempted to complete a medical degree in Edinburgh, 1869–74. Founded the London School of Medicine for Women in 1874. Following the passage of an Act of Parliament enabling examining bodies to admit women candidates, passed MD, Dublin, 1877. Practised medicine in Edinburgh, 1878–81 and 1883–99. Founded the Edinburgh School of Medicine for Women in 1887. (ODNB.) Johnson, Arthur Peters (bap. 1853 d. 1894). Soldier. Son of Henry Johnson (1802/3–81) and Elizabeth Maria Johnson of Shrewsbury. Educated at Shrewsbury School. Lieutenant, Shropshire militia, 1871; lieutenant, Eightyseventh Regiment, 1873. Retired and became a sheep farmer in South Africa. (England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 23 July 2018); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/2772/25/3); Shrewsbury School register, p. 189.) Johnson, Henry (1802/3–81). Physician. A contemporary of CD’s at Shrewsbury School and Edinburgh University. Senior physician, Shropshire Infirmary. Member of Royal College of Physicians of London, 1859. Founder member and honorary secretary of the Shropshire and North Wales Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1835–77. (Medical directory; Salopian Shreds and Patches 5 (1882): 2.) 12 January [1872?] Johnson, Henry (1823–85). Civil and mining engineer. Worked on the stratigraphy of the south Staffordshire coal fields. (Sarjeant 1980–96.) 6 February 1882, 7 February 1882, 11 February 1882, 22 February 1882 Johnson, Lucy (1815–90). Daughter of Kingsman Foster and his wife, Mary, of Dowsby, Lincolnshire. Married General William Augustus Johnson in 1835.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

566

(England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 June 2021); England, select marriages, 1538–1973 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 June 2021); UK and Ireland, Find a grave index, 1300s–current (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 June 2021).) Johnson, Mary Elisabeth (1841–1900). Daughter of Henry Johnson, physician. Lived in Shrewsbury with her father. In Burnham, Somerset, with her father, 1881; in Alrewas, Staffordshire, 1891. (Census returns of England and Wales, 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/2772/25/3), 1881 (RG11/2417/102/29), 1891 (RG12/2216/101/29); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 December 2018); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 22 October 2019).) [after 22 July 1878] Johnson, William Augustus (1777–1864). Army officer. Son of the Rev. Robert Augustus Johnson, a member of the Lunar Society. Of Witham Hall, Lincolnshire. Married Lucy Foster of Dowsby, Lincolnshire, in 1835. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2095/530/1); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 June 2021); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 June 2021); England, select marriages, 1538–1973 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 June 2021); Uglow 2002, p. 478.) Joule, James Prescott (1818–89). Physicist. Studied in Manchester under John Dalton and John Davis. Published works on the mechanical value of heat and conservation of energy. Member of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society from 1842; secretary, 1846–50; vice-president, 1850–61; president, intermittently, 1861–82. FRS 1850; Royal Medal, 1852; Copley Medal, 1870. (Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 4th ser. 6 (1892); ODNB.) Jowett, Benjamin (1817–93). College head. Regius professor of Greek, Oxford University, 1855–93. Master of Balliol College, 1870–93. Author of an article in Essays and reviews (1860). Wrote commentaries on the works of Plato (ODNB.) Judd, John Wesley (1840–1916). Geologist. Educated at the Royal School of Mines, London. Worked as a chemist and school inspector. Commissioned to study the volcanic districts of Europe, 1874–6. Professor of geology, Royal School of Mines, from 1877. Awarded the Wollaston Medal of the Geological Society, 1891. FRS 1877. (ODNB.) 8 January 1882 Orange Judd & Co. (1822–92). American publishers. (DAB; Elliott 1979.) Julian. [c. 1864] Kaufman, Konstantin Petrovich von (Константин Петрович фон Кауфман) (1818–82). Russian military officer and adminstrator. Graduated from the Central Engineering College in 1839. Served thirteen years in the Caucasus, fighting rebels. During the Crimean War, negotiated the conditions for surrendering Kars to Russian troops with the British General W. Fenwick

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

567

Williams. Governor-general of Vilna, 1865–6; of Turkestan, 1867–82. Sponsor of the Tashkent branch of the Society of Enthusiasts of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography, set up in 1870. (Brower 1997, p. 124; Creese 2015, p. 71; GSE; Mackenzie 1967.) 4 June 1879 Keir, James (1735–1820). Scottish chemist and industrialist. Studied medicine at Edinburgh University, where he began a lifelong friendship with Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802). Abandoned medicine and served in the army, 1757–68. Moved to Birmingham and established several chemical businesses over the next four decades. A member of the Lunar Society of Birmingham. Author of several poems and many scientific works. FRS 1785. (ODNB.) Kellogg, Fanny (1848–1946). American. Daughter of Charles White Kellogg, businessman and spiritualist, and Demmis Dewey Comstock. Lived in Brooklyn, New York. (Find a grave, www.findagrave.com (accessed 25 July 2018); Hopkins 1903, 1: 599–600.) 13 April 1879 Kemble, Frances Anne (Fanny) (1809–93). Actress and author. Toured America from 1831. Married American plantation owner Pierce Butler in 1834; divorced, 1848. Acted occasionally when visiting England and became a successful monologist. An abolitionist; published her account of living on a Georgia slave plantation in 1838–9 when she finally retired from performing in 1863. (DAB; ODNB.) Kemp, Walter Gustav (1854–1920). Engineer, archaeologist, and illustrator. Died at the pyramids, Giza, Egypt. (Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/24/42/4), 1871 (RG10/63/81/8), 1881 (RG11/1351/64/37); communication from West Berkshire Museum; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858– 1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 29 January 2021); London Metropolitan Archives (DD/0746/01/009).) 11 November [1874] Kempson, Louisa Frances (1834–1903). Daughter of Henry Allen and Jessie Wedgwood. Emma Darwin’s niece. Married William John Kempson in 1864. (Freeman 1978.) Kendall, John Dixon (1848–1928). Mining engineer. Experienced in iron-ore mining in north-east England. Fellow of the Geological Society of London, 1874. Member of the North of England Institute of Mining and Mechanical Engineers, 1874. Manager of Salter Hall Mining Company, Cumberland, 1879. Resigned as manager of Postlethwaite’s Moor Row mines, Cumberland, to open an office in London, in 1896. (BMD (Birth index, Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/5173/76/12); NUC; Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 1874–5 p. xii; Transactions of the North of England Institute of Mining Engineers (1874–5); Whitehaven News, 20 November 1879, 16 April 1896.) 20 January 1882

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

568

Kennard, Caroline Augusta (1827–1907). American feminist. Née Caroline Augusta Smith; married Martin Parry Kennard, a businessman in Boston, Mass., and anti-slavery activist, in 1846. Moved to Brookline, Mass., in 1854. Interested in the botany of ferns and mosses. Published a biography of Dorothea Dix (1888). A science scholarship was established in her name at Radcliffe College by her sister, Martha T. Fiske Collord. (Annual reports of the president and treasurer of Radcliffe College, 1907–1908, p. 66; Cassino, Samuel E., comp., The scientists’ international directory (Boston, Mass.: Cassino Art Company, 1885); Henderson, Harry and Henderson, Albert, The indomitable spirit of Edmonia Lewis: a narrative biography (Milford, Conn.: Esquiline Press, 2014); Massachusetts, U.S., death records, 1841–1915 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 November 2021); Massachusetts, U.S., town and vital records, 1620–1988 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 November 2021).) 9 January 1882, 28 January 1882 Kepley, Ada Harriet (1847–1925). American lawyer and social reformer. Married Henry B. Kepley, a law practitioner, in 1867, and studied law at first under his direction, and then at the Union College of Law, Chicago, in 1869. In 1870, she was the first woman to graduate from a law school in the United States. Campaigned for female suffrage, equal rights for women, and temperance. Ran for state attorney general of Illinois in 1881. Edited a temperance newspaper, the Friends of Home, 1885–96, and became a Unitarian minister in 1892. (ANB.) 20 February 1882 Kerner von Marilaun, Anton (1831–98). Austrian botanist. Studied medicine in Vienna, 1848–53. MD 1854. Teacher of natural history, Oberrealshule, Ofen, 1855; professor of natural history, Josefs-Polytechnikum, 1858–60. Professor of natural history and director of the botanic gardens and museum of natural history, University of Innsbruck, 1860–78. Professor of systematic botany and director of the botanic gardens, University of Vienna, 1878–98. Established an experimental alpine garden near the top of Mount Blaser, above Trins in the Gschnitztal (Tirol). Studied the effects of climate on the morphology of plants. (NDB; OBL.) 27 October 1869, 24 May [1873], 31 October [1876], 20 November 1876 Ketter, Friedrich Carl Albert (Friedrich) (1842–1913). German teacher and entomologist. Private tutor in Livonia, then studied mathematics at Greifswald and Berlin. After receiving his teaching qualification (Facultas Docendi), assistant teacher in Dramburg, 1869. Teacher, Putbus, 1873; senior teacher, 1886; professor, 1893–1907. Member, Imperial Leopoldina-Carolina German Academy of Naturalists, 1880. Founder and editor, Entomologische Nachrichten, 1875–84; author of a zoology textbook. Published two monographs on European species of the genus Meloe (oil beetles). (Geschichte der kaiserlichen Leopoldinisch-carolinischen deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher; Kössler 2008.) Kindt, Hermann Adolph Christian August (Hermann) (1835–89). German language teacher and journalist. Born in Neustrelitz mit Zierke, MecklenburgStrelitz. Assistant master at Thelwall Bank School, Thelwall, Cheshire, 1861. Editor of the Autographic Mirror (L’autograph cosmopolite), 1864–6. Private language

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

569

teacher in Neustrelitz at his death. (Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/2797/90/2); Correspondence vol. 13, letters from Hermann Kindt, 17 October 1865, 23 October 1865, and 24 November 1865; Germany, Lutheran baptisms, marriages, and burials, 1500–1971 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 May 2017); Mecklenburg, Germany, parish register transcripts, 1740–1918 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 May 2017).) 7 September [1864], [18–22 October 1865], 22 November 1865 Kingsley, Charles (1819–75). Author and clergyman. Appointed professor of English, Queen’s College for Women, London, 1848. Regius professor of modern history, Cambridge University, 1860–9. Rector of Eversley, Hampshire, 1844–75. Chaplain to the queen, 1859–75. (ODNB.) 2 June [1865], 15 July [1866] Kirby, William (1759–1850). Clergyman and entomologist. One of the authors of the Bridgewater Treatises (1833–6) and, in collaboration with William Spence, co-author of Introduction to entomology (1815–26). Vicar of Barham, Suffolk, 1796–1850. His name appears in the first list of fellows of the Linnean Society, 1798. Honorary president of the Entomological Society, 1837. FRS 1818. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB.) Knox, Arthur Edward (1808–86). Army officer and ornithologist. An authority on falconry. Author of ornithological works. (Modern English biography.) Koch, Eduard (1838–97). German publisher. Took over E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung in 1867, after which the firm published mostly scientific titles. Published a multi-volume edition of CD’s works, translated by Julius Victor Carus. (Biographisches Jahrbuch und deutscher Nekrolog 2 (1898): 227.) Koch, Friedrich Karl Ludwig (1799–1852). German mineralogist. (BHGW.) Kovalevskaya, Lidia Alexandrovna (Лидия Александровна Ковалевская) (1873–1942). Russian. Daughter of Alexander Onufrievich Kovalevsky and his wife, Tatiana Kirillovna Semenova. (Fokin 2012.) Kovalevskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna (Софья Васильевна Ковалевская) (1850–91). Russian mathematician and author. Wife of Vladimir Onufrievich Kovalevsky. Studied mathematics with private tutors, in Heidelberg from 1869, then in Berlin under Karl Weierstrass from 1871. Doctorate in absentia from Göttingen, 1874. Lecturer in mathematics, University of Stockholm, 1883; professor, 1884. Life professorship, 1889. Wrote mathematical papers and autobiographical novels. (BDWS s.v. Kovalevskaia, Sofia Vasilyevna.) Kovalevskaya, Tatiana Kirillovna (Татьяна Кирилловна Семенова Ковалевская) (1845–1913). Russian. Married Alexander Onufrievich Kovalevsky in 1867. (Fokin 2012.) Kovalevskaya, Vera Alexandrovna (Вера Александровна Ковалевская) (1870–1928). Russian. Daughter of Alexander Onufrievich Kovalevsky and his wife, Tatiana Kirillovna Semenova. (Fokin 2012.) Kovalevsky, Alexander Onufrievich (Александр Онуфриевич Ковалевский) (1840–1901). Russian embryologist. Brother of Vladimir Onufrievich Kovalevsky. Held academic posts at various Russian universities;

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

570

professor of histology, St Petersburg, 1890–4. His studies of ascidian embryology revealed that tunicates were chordates and gave strong support to Darwinian transmutation theory. Foreign member of the Royal Society of London, 1885. (DSB; GSE s.v. Tunicata.) 28 October 1873 Kovalevsky, Vladimir Alexandrovich (Владимир Александрович Ковалевский) (1872–1914). Russian chemist and mineral assayer. Son of Alexander Onufrievich Kovalevsky and his wife, Tatiana Kirillovna Semenova. Studied natural sciences at Saint Petersburg. Assistant in the department of assaying, School of Mines, 1898–1907. Established a museum of specimens at the Siberian polytechnic institute around 1904. Published on topics in organic and applied chemistry. (Fokin 2012; Русский биографический словарь: http://3w. su/biography/01110027.html (accessed 26 October 2021).) Kovalevsky, Vladimir Onufrievich (Владимир Онуфриевич Ковалевский) (1842–83). Russian palaeontologist. Graduated from the School of Jurisprudence in 1861. Thereafter published, translated, and edited works by CD, Charles Lyell, Louis Agassiz, and others. Studied natural science and palaeontology, travelling throughout Europe, 1869–74. Submitted his doctoral thesis on the palaeontology of horses at the University of Jena in 1872. Associate professor, Moscow University, 1880–3. (DSB.) 2 January [1882], 18 January [1882] Lacaze-Duthiers, Félix Joseph Henri (Henri) de (1821–1901). French invertebrate zoologist. Assistant to Henri Milne-Edwards. Professor of zoology in Lille, 1854–64; at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Paris, 1865–9; at the Faculté des sciences, Paris, from 1869. Elected to the Académie des sciences, 1871. (DSB.) Lamarck, Jean Baptiste Pierre Antoine de Monet (Jean) (Baptiste) de (1744–1829). French naturalist. Held various botanical positions at the Jardin du roi, 1788–93. Appointed professor of zoology, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1793. Believed in spontaneous generation and the progressive development of animal types; propounded a theory of transmutation. (DSB.) Landon, Letitia Elizabeth (1802–38). Poet and writer. Published under the pseudonym ‘L.E.L.’ Married, in London, George Maclean, governor of the British post at Cape Coast, West Africa, in 1838. Died in mysterious circumstances at Cape Coast. (ODNB.) Landsborough, David (1779–1854). Scottish clergyman and naturalist. Studied at Edinburgh University. Church of Scotland minister to Stevenston, Ayrshire, 1811–43. Carried out field studies on the Ayrshire coast and on Arran. Minister of the Scottish Free Kirk at Saltcoats, 1843–54. Gave lectures throughout Britain. Dredged in the Firth of Clyde with James Smith of Jordanhill. Published popular works as well as scholarly papers. (ODNB.) Langton, Charles (1801–86). Rector of Onibury, Shropshire, 1832–41. Left the Church of England in 1841. Resided at Maer, Staffordshire, 1841–7, and at Hartfield Grove, Hartfield, Sussex, 1847–63. Married Emma Darwin’s sister, Charlotte Wedgwood, in 1832. After her death, married CD’s sister, Emily

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

571

Catherine Darwin, in 1863. After her death, lived in Bournemouth, Hampshire. (Alum. Oxon.; Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/1194/120/14); Emma Darwin (1915); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 August 2016); Freeman 1978.) Langton, Charlotte (1797–1862). Emma Darwin’s sister. Married Charles Langton in 1832. Resided at Maer, Staffordshire, 1840–6, and at Hartfield Grove, Hartfield, Sussex, 1847–62. (Emma Darwin (1915); Freeman 1978.) Langton, Emily Catherine (Catherine) (1810–66). CD’s sister. Resided at The Mount, Shrewsbury, until she married Charles Langton in 1863. (Darwin pedigree.) Lankester, Edwin Ray (1847–1929). Zoologist. Studied natural sciences at Oxford under George Rolleston, 1866–8; physiology at Leipzig and Vienna; morphology under Ernst Haeckel at Jena; marine zoology with Anton Dohrn in Naples, 1871–2. Fellow and tutor, Exeter College, Oxford, 1872–5; professor of zoology, University College, London, 1875–91; Linacre Professor of comparative anatomy, Oxford, 1891–8; director of the natural history departments and keeper of zoology, British Museum, 1898–1907. Knighted, 1907. FRS 1875. (ODNB.) Laplace, Pierre Simon, marquis de Laplace (1749–1827). French mathematician, physicist, and cosmologist. (DSB.) Larraín Moxó, José Rafael (1813–92). Chilean agriculturalist and politician. Studied agriculture in Europe from 1827. Co-founder of the Chilean National Society of Agriculture, 1838. Co-founder of the Banco de Chile, 1859. President of the Senate, 1864–7. (Biblioteca del Congreso Nacional de Chile, https://www. bcn.cl/historiapolitica/resenas_parlamentarias/wiki/José_Rafael_Larraín_Moxó (accessed 1 June 2021).) Latreille, Pierre André (1762–1833). French naturalist. Professor of entomology, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1829. (DSB; NBU.) Laugel, Antoine Auguste (Auguste) (1830–1914). French writer on a wide range of subjects, including science, philosophy, politics, history, and psychology. (Dictionnaire universel des contemporains 1893; NUC.) 4 September [1864] Lawes, John Bennet, 1st baronet (1814–1900). Agricultural chemist. Developed British industrial production of organic and chemical fertilisers and founded the Rothamsted Experiment Station near St Albans, Hertfordshire, in 1843. Created baronet, 1882. FRS 1854. (DSB; ODNB.) Lawrence, James Clarke (1820–97). Politician. (Stenton and Lees 1978.) Lawrence, James John Trevor (Trevor), 2d baronet (1831–1913). Hospital administrator and horticulturalist. Studied medicine at St Bartholomew’s Hospital, London. Indian medical service, 1853–63. Conservative MP for MidSurrey, 1875; Reigate, 1885–92. President of the Royal Horticultural Society, 1885–1913. Treasurer of St Bartholomew’s Hospital from 1892. Succeeded to the baronetcy, 1867. (ODNB s.v. Lawrence, [née Senior], Louisa.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

572

Lawrence, William (1818–97). Politician. (Stenton and Lees 1978.) Layton, Charles James (1826/7–1912). Publisher’s agent. London agent for D. Appleton & Co., New York City. (Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/382/71/7); Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Charles Layton, 22 November 1869; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 26 January 2016).) 24 November [1869], 26 November [1869] Leach, William Elford (1791–1836). Naturalist. Assistant keeper of the natural history department, British Museum, 1813–21. FRS 1816. (DNB; ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Leadbeater, John (1804/5–56). Bird dealer and taxidermist. At 19 Brewer Street, Golden Square West, London. Ornithologist to Queen Victoria. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1485/357/10); Post Office London directory 1858; Prerogative Court of Canterbury will registers (The National Archives: Public Record Office PROB 11/2237/153).) Leclerc, Georges Louis, comte de Buffon (1707–88). French naturalist, philosopher, and mathematician. Keeper, Jardin du roi, 1739–88. Outlined his theory of transmutation in Histoire naturelle (1749–1804). FRS 1739. (DBF; DSB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm (1646–1716). German mathematician, metaphysician, and philosopher. (ADB; DSB; NDB.) Leighton, William Allport (1805–89). Botanist, clergyman, and antiquary. Schoolfellow of CD’s in Shrewsbury, 1817. Priest at Lichfield, 1843–6. Curate of St Giles’s, Shrewsbury, 1846–8. Edited the Transactions of the Shropshire Archaeological Society for many years. Published The flora of Shropshire (1841). (Clergy list 1846–8; R. Desmond 1994; Freeman 1978; ODNB.) [1840–77?] Leng, Hilary Howard (1862–1936). British-born businessman in Argentina. Born in Hull, the son of Joseph Watson Leng, stationer. Lived in Camberwell, London, 1871; stockbroker’s clerk, 1881. Matriculated at London University, 1884. Died in Posadas, Buenos Aires, Argentina. Knighted, 1926. (BMD (Birth index); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/723/71/44), 1881 (RG11/686/37/14); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry. com, accessed 19 February 2021); The Times, 20 May 1936, p. 18; UK, University of London student records, 1836–1945 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 February 2021).) 26 February 1882 Lennard, John Farnaby, 1st baronet (1816–99). Artillery officer and county councillor. Of Wickham Court, West Wickham, Kent. Born John Farnaby Cator. Lieutenant-colonel, Kent artillery militia, 1853–76. JP; chairman of the Bromley District Highway Board, 1863; chairman of the Kent general sessions, 1874–89;

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

573

chairman of Kent County Council, 1889–99. Adopted the surname Lennard in 1861. Created baronet, 1880. (Minutes of the Bromley Highway Board (Bromley Central Library 847/HB/B/1); Modern English biography; Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866–78.) Lessona, Michele (1823–94). Italian zoologist, anatomist, and physician. MD, Turin, 1846. Practised medicine briefly in Turin, then in Egypt until 1850, when he returned to Italy and, under the guidance of Filipo di Filipi, began teaching natural science in secondary schools. Professor of zoology, Genoa, 1854; Bologna, 1864. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy, Turin, 1867. Rector, University of Turin, 1877–80. Senator of the realm, 1892. Translated some of CD’s works into Italian. (British Medical Journal, 18 August 1894, p. 395; DBI.) Lettington, Henry (1822/3–1910). Gardener. Worked as a gardener at Down House, 1854–79, and occasionally in following years. Assisted CD with botanical experiments. Member of the Down Friendly Society, 1882. Son-in-law of William Brooks, who was also employed by the Darwins. (BMD (Death index); CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/462/70/2); F. Darwin 1920, pp. 56–7; letter from Emma Darwin to G. H. Darwin, 5 July [1884] (DAR 210.3: 110); The National Archives (FS 1/232 626620); Recollections of CD by Francis Darwin (DAR 140.3: 90a).) Leveson-Gower, Edward Frederick (Frederick) (1819–1907). Politician and autobiographer. Third son of the first earl of Granville. BA, Oxford, 1840. Called to the bar, 1845. Liberal MP for Derby, 1846–7; Stoke-on-Trent, 1852–7; Bodmin, 1859–85. Visited Russia as attaché to the special envoy, 1856. Chairman, National School of Cookery, 1874–1903. Travelled extensively and studied political economy. (ODNB.) Lewes, George Henry (1817–78). Writer. Author of a biography of Goethe (1855). Contributed articles on literary and philosophical subjects to numerous journals. Editor, Fortnightly Review, 1865–6. Published on physiology and on the nervous system in the 1860s and 1870s. Lived with Marian Evans (George Eliot) from 1854. (Ashton 1991; ODNB.) 7 August [1868] Lewis, John (1833/4–1915). Carpenter. Son of John Lewis, carpenter (1801/2–66), and Esther Lewis. Of Down, Kent. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/461/72/6).) Liagre, Jean-Baptiste (1815–91). Belgian army officer, politician, and astronomer. Secrétaire perpétuel of the Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-arts de Belgique, Brussels, 1874–91. (Nouveau dictionnaire des Belges.) 18 July 1876 Librarian. [early September? 1854], [c. June 1858 or later] Lindley, John (1799–1865). Botanist and horticulturist. Assistant in Joseph Banks’s library and herbarium, 1819. Garden assistant secretary, Horticultural Society of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

574

London, 1822–6; assistant secretary, 1826–41; vice-secretary, 1841–58; honorary secretary, 1858–62. Lecturer on botany, Apothecaries’ Company, from 1836. Professor of botany, London University (later University College, London), 1829–60. Horticultural editor of the Gardeners’ Chronicle from 1841. FRS 1828. (R. Desmond 1994; DSB; ODNB.) Linné, Carl von (Carolus Linnaeus) (1707–78). Swedish botanist and zoologist. Professor of practical medicine, University of Uppsala, 1741; professor of botany, diatetics, and materia medica, 1742; court physician, 1747. Proposed a system for the classification of the natural world, and reformed scientific nomenclature. FRS 1753. (DSB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Lister, John Samuel (1812–1901). Landowner. BA, Cambridge, 1835. Of Saleby Grange, Alford, Lincolnshire. JP for Lincolnshire. (Alum. Cantab.) Litchfield, Henrietta Emma (1843–1927). CD’s daughter. Married Richard Buckley Litchfield in 1871. Assisted CD with his work. Edited Emma Darwin (1904) and (1915). (Burke’s landed gentry 1952; Correspondence; Freeman 1978.) 8 January 1882 Litchfield, Richard Buckley (1832–1903). Barrister. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1853. Admitted to the Inner Temple, 1854; called to the bar, 1863. Firstclass clerk in the office of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Married Henrietta Emma Darwin in 1871. A founder and treasurer of the Working Men’s College; taught mathematics there, 1854–70, and music from 1860. (Alum. Cantab.; Emma Darwin (1915) 2: 204, 206; R. B. Litchfield, Record, personal and domestic, vol. 1 (DAR 248/1).) 19 July [1875–81] Liveing, George Downing (1827–1924). Chemist. Fellow, St John’s College, Cambridge, 1853–60 and 1880–1924; president, 1911–24. Professor of chemistry, Staff and Royal Military College, Sandhurst, 1860. Professor of chemistry, Cambridge University, 1861–1908. FRS 1879. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB.) Livingstone, David (1813–73). Explorer and missionary. Travelled in Africa, 1841–56, and published an account of his travels in 1857. Consul for part of the east coast and interior of Africa and commander of an expedition to explore East and Central Africa, 1858–64. In England, 1864–6. Read a paper on Africa at the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science at Bath in 1864. Explored the Nile basin, 1866–73. FRS 1858. (DNB; ODNB.) Lockyer, Alfred (1852–1920). Bank clerk. Honorary librarian of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club (from 1885, Essex Field Club). (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/1728/18/36); Manchester, England, non-conformist births and baptisms, 1758–1912 (Ancestry.com, accessed 19 January 2021); Transactions of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club 2 (1881–2): 194.) Lockyer, Joseph Norman (Norman) (1836–1920). Astronomer. Civil servant in the War Office from 1857; published papers on solar physics. Secretary to the royal commission on scientific instruction and the advancement of science, 1870–

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

575

5; seconded to the Science and Art Department at South Kensington from 1875; first director of the Solar Physics Observatory, and professor of astronomical physics, Royal College of Science, South Kensington, 1890–1911. Established the journal Nature in 1869. Knighted, 1897. FRS 1869. (DNB; DSB; ODNB.) Loct, Mr. 29 March 1882 London Library. 1 February [1846?] Lonsdale, William (1794–1871). Geologist. Served the Geological Society of London, 1829–42, first as curator and librarian, and after 1838 as assistant secretary and librarian. Suggested that fossils, alongside other factors, were a reliable basis for estimating the age of geological strata. (DSB; ODNB.) [27 April 1839 or earlier] Lovegrove, Charles (1827/8–96). Merchant in the City of London, and churchwarden of St Mary’s, Down. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462/73/8); Freeman 1978.) 14 December [1859–71] Lovén, Sven Ludvig (Sven) (1809–95). Swedish marine biologist. Travelled to Spitsbergen and northern Norway, 1836–7. Curator of the invertebrate section of the Museum of Natural History, Stockholm, from 1840. Studied shell banks on the west coast of Sweden, providing evidence that an Arctic sea had once covered much of the present Scandinavian land-mass. (Catalogue of the library of the British Museum (Natural History); DSB; SBL.) Lowe, Robert, 1st Viscount Sherbrooke (1811–92). Politician, lawyer, and colonialist. BA, Oxford (University College), 1833. Lived in Australia, 1842–50. Writer of lead articles for The Times, 1851–68. MP, 1852–80. Became Viscount Sherbrooke in 1880. FRS 1871. (ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Lowell, James Russell (1819–91). American poet and essayist. Editor of Atlantic Monthly, 1857–61; North American Review, 1864–8. Professor of literature, Harvard University, 1856–74. United States envoy to Madrid, 1877; London, 1880. (ANB; J. Turner 1999, pp. 18, 272.) Lubbock, John, 4th baronet and 1st Baron Avebury (1834–1913). Banker, politician, and naturalist. Son of John William Lubbock and a neighbour of CD’s in Down. Studied entomology and anthropology. Worked at the family bank from 1849; head of the bank from 1865. Liberal MP for Maidstone, Kent, 1870–80; for London University, 1880–1900. President of the Linnean Society of London, 1881–6. Succeeded to the baronetcy in 1865. Created Baron Avebury, 1900. FRS 1858. (DSB; Hutchinson 1914; ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) 22 February 1882 (to Francis Darwin), 2 March 1882 Ludlow, John Malcolm Forbes (1821–1911). Indian-born lawyer and social reformer. Called to the bar, 1843. Founding member of the Christian Socialist movement, 1848, and editor of the weekly Christian Socialist, 1850. Helped to

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

576

found the Working Men’s College, Great Ormond Street, London, in 1854 and lectured there. Secretary of the royal commission on friendly and benefit societies, 1870–4. Chief registrar of friendly societies, 1874–91. (ODNB.) 18 May [1875 or 1880] Ludwig, Camilla Frederike Antonie (Camilla) (1837/8–1912). German-born governess. Daughter of Richard Ludwig, accountant, of Hamburg. Governess to the Darwin family, 1860–3. Translated German works for CD. Married Reginald Saint Pattrick, vicar of Sellinge, Kent (Alum. Oxon.), in 1874. (CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/1013/76/12); letter from R. S. Pattrick, 19 October 1881; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 February 2016); Surrey, England, Church of England marriages, 1754–1937 (Ancestry.com, accessed 3 October 2018).) 21 February [1863 or later] Lydekker, Richard (1849–1915). Naturalist and geologist. BA, natural sciences, Cambridge, 1872. Geological Survey of India, 1874–82. Keeper of palaeontology, British Museum of Natural History, 1882–96. Fellow of the Zoological Society of London, 1880; of the Geological Society of London, 1883. Author of works on geology, palaeontology, and zoology. JP for Hertfordshire. FRS 1894. (Alum. Cantab.) [after 26 November 1872] Lyell, Charles, 1st baronet (1797–1875). Scottish geologist. Uniformitarian geologist whose Principles of geology (1830–3), Elements of geology (1838), and Antiquity of man (1863) appeared in many editions. Professor of geology, King’s College, London, 1831. President of the Geological Society of London, 1835–7 and 1849– 51; of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1864. Travelled widely and published accounts of his trips to the United States. CD’s scientific mentor and friend. Knighted, 1848; created baronet, 1864. FRS 1826. (DSB; ODNB.) 20 August 1862, 9 May 1863, [27 November 1866 – 14 December 1871], 16 July 1867, 1 [November 1869], 29 February 1872, 1 September 1874 Lyell, Henry (1804–75). Army officer in India. Married Katharine Murray Horner in 1848. Brother of Charles Lyell. (Burke’s peerage 1980.) Lyell, James Carmichael (1843–1922). Jute spinner and pigeon fancier. Son of David Lyell, general practitioner, of Dundee. Married Kate Harriette Latham (1850–1934) in Calcutta in 1870. Ran a jute-spinning business in Monifieth, Angus, Scotland, at first with his brother Charles (1845–1912), 1873/4–1900. Of Monifieth House in 1881, 1891. Retired by 1901; living in London, 1911. Wrote on pigeon-fancying. (BMD (Birth index, Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1901 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG13/594/27/28), 1911 (RG14/136); Census returns of Scotland  1861 (The National Archives of Scotland: Dundee 7/30), 1881 (Monifieth 10/5), 1891 (Monifieth 9/24); Dundee

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

577

directory 1874–1900; India, select marriages, 1792–1948 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 June 2019); letter from J. C. Lyell, 25 April 1881; Scotland old parish registers births 282/190/139 and 282/190/217 Dundee (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 11 June 2019); Scotland statutory deaths 274/59 Barry (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 1 June 2021).) 25 February 1882 Lyell, Katharine Murray (1817–1915). Botanist and literary editor. Daughter of Leonard Horner. Married Henry Lyell, brother of Charles Lyell, in 1848. Compiled a geographical handbook of fern distribution in 1870. Her collection of plants from India was given to the British Museum; her fern collection was given to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited Life, letters and journals of Sir Charles Lyell (1881), and Life and letters of Sir Charles J. F. Bunbury (1906). (BDWS; R. Desmond 1994; Freeman 1978.) 16 February 1882 Lyell, Leonard, 1st baronet and 1st Baron Lyell (1850–1926). Politician. Eldest son of Henry Lyell, Charles Lyell’s brother, and Katharine Murray Lyell. MP for Orkney and Shetland, 1885–1900. Created baronet, 1894; baron, 1914. (Burke’s peerage 1980.) Lyell, Mary Elizabeth (1808–73). Eldest child and first daughter of Leonard Horner. Married Charles Lyell in Germany in 1832. (Freeman 1978; ODNB s.v. Lyell, Charles.) Lynch, Richard Irwin (1850–1924). Gardener and botanist. Became a student gardener at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, in 1867; foreman of the herbaceous department, 1870; foreman of the propagation department, 1871. Curator of the Cambridge University Botanic Garden, 1879–1919. Associate of the Linnean Society, 1881. Honorary MA, University of Cambridge, 1906. (Employment book (f. 48), Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; ODNB.) [September 1877 or later] Macaire, Jean-François (Isaac-François Macaire-Prinsep) (1796–1869). Swiss pharmacist. Member of the Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève and colleague of Augustin Pyramus de Candolle. Adopted the name Isaac-François Macaire in 1824 after his marriage to Caroline Prinsep (1796– 1858) and frequently published under the name Macaire-Prinsep. Published widely on chemistry and botany. (Willis 2007, pp. 135–43.) MacAlister, Donald, 1st baronet (1854–1934). Physician. Studied mathematics at Cambridge. Senior wrangler, 1877. Fellow of St John’s College, Cambridge, from 1877. Studied medicine at Cambridge and St Bartholomew’s Hospital, London. MD 1884. Consultant physician at Addenbrooke’s Hospital, Cambridge, from 1884. Principal of Glasgow University from 1907; chancellor from 1929. Knighted, 1908. Created baronet, 1924. (ODNB.) McArthur, Alexander (1814–1919). Politician. (Stenton and Lees 1978.) Macdonald, James (1852–1913). Agricultural journalist and author. Agricultural reporter for the Scotsman. Editor of the North British Agriculturalist and the Irish

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

578

Farmers’ Gazette. Joint author with James Sinclair of History of polled Angus cattle and History of Hereford cattle. Purchased the Scottish Agricultural Gazette, 1887. Secretary, Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland, 1892–1912. (Aberdeen Journal, 11 November 1913, p. 3.) Mackarness, John Fielder (1820–89). Clergyman. BA, Oxford, 1844. Vicar of Tardebigge, Worcestershire, 1845–55. Rector of Honiton, Devon, from 1855. Bishop of Oxford from 1870. (ODNB.) M‘Kendrick, John Gray (1841–1926). Scottish surgeon. MD, Aberdeen, 1864. Surgeon, Belford Cottage Hospital, Fort William, 1865. Assistant to Hughes Bennett at Edinburgh University, 1870–3. Lecturer in physiology at Surgeon’s Hall and the Dick Veterinary College, Edinburgh, from 1873. With James Dewar, discovered the electric current produced in the retina and optic nerve when a beam of light entered the eye. Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, Glasgow University, from 1876. Fullerian Professor of physiology, Royal Institution of Great Britain, from 1881. FRS 1884. (Nature, 16 January 1926, pp. 93–4.). 15 July 1873 (and James Dewar) Mackintosh, Daniel (1815–91). Scottish geomorphologist and Quaternary geologist. Author of The scenery of England and Wales (1869), and of papers on the drift and erratics of North Wales. Fellow of the Geological Society of London, 1871. Lecturer in physical geography, Liverpool College. (Correspondence vol. 27, letter from Daniel Mackintosh, 14 October 1879; Geological Magazine 28 (1891): 432; Sarjeant 1980–96.) 25 February 1882, 28 February 1882 McLaren, Charles Benjamin Bright (1850–1934). Politician. (Stenton and Lees 1978.) Magniac, Charles (1827–91). Politician. Educated at Trinity College, Cambridge. MP for St Ives, Cornwall, 1868–74; for Bedford, 1880–5 and 1885–6. Partner in the firm of Matheson and Co., East India and China merchants. First president of the London Chamber of Commerce, 1882. (Alum. Cantab.) Mainwaring, Edward Pellew (1815–58). Naval officer. Born in Malta. Second son of Rowland Mainwaring of Whitmore Hall, and heir following the death of his elder brother in 1826. Educated at the Royal Naval College and served on HMS Columbine from 1830. Left the navy in 1835. (Cavenagh-Mainwaring [1934], p. 105.) Mainwaring, Rowland (1783–1862). Naval officer. Joined the navy in 1795; lieutenant, 1801; captain, 1830; rear admiral (retired), 1855. Moved to Germany after the death of his second wife in 1835 and married his third wife there in 1836. Inherited Whitmore Hall, Staffordshire, from his cousin, Sarah Mainwaring, in 1837. (ODNB.) Mainwaring, Sarah (1773/4–1837). Inherited Whitmore Hall, Staffordshire, from her uncle, Edward Mainwaring, in 1825. (Cavenagh-Mainwaring [1934], pp. 103–4, 111.) Mainwaring, Sophia Henrietta (1813–71). Eldest daughter of Rowland Mainwaring of Whitmore, Staffordshire, and his first wife, Sophia Henrietta

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

579

Duff. Born in Smyrna (now Izmir), Turkey. Married Charles Coyney of Weston Coyney in 1838. (Cavenagh-Mainwaring [1934], p. 108; Levantine Heritage Foundation, levantineheritage.com/pdf/london.pdf (accessed 14 June 2021).) Major, Charles Immanuel Forsyth (1843–1923). German-born palaeontologist, physician, and botanist. Studied at Tübingen, Göttingen, and Basel; MD 1868. Practised medicine in Italy from about 1872 and also pursued his study of palaeontology and botany. Travelled and collected in Samos, 1886–9. Worked for the British Museum, 1892–1908; travelled and collected in Madagascar, 1894–6. FRS 1908. (Stehlin 1925.) [c. 1 November 1872] Malherbe, Alfred (1804–65). Mauritius-born French naturalist and ornithologist. Administrator of the museum of Metz, 1844–63. Author of Monographie des picidées (1859–62). (Société d’histoire naturelle de Moselle, http://shnm.free.fr/ collectionsH.N.METZ.html (accessed 21 March 2022); Virtual International Authority File: https://viaf.org/viaf/5711359/ (accessed 21 March 2022).) [1862–5?] Malm, August Wilhelm (1821–82). Swedish zoologist. Studied zoology in Lund with Sven Nilsson; at the national museum in Stockholm; in Copenhagen. Curator, Gothenburg Museum of Natural History, 1848; professor, 1881. Specialist in fish and molluscs. (SBL; Tort 1996.) [25 October 1874] Malven, Ferdinand Maria (1820/1–73). Austrian librarian. Librarian to the Austrian Imperial and Royal Board of Trade. (Correspondence vol. 17, letter from F. M. Malven, 12 February [1869]; Gemeinde Zeitung, 28 December 1873, p. 4; Teplitzer Zeitung, 14 January 1874, p. 4.) [after 12 February 1869] Manning, Henry Edward (1808–92). Clergyman. Roman Catholic convert; cardinal-archbishop of Westminster. (ODNB.) Maria. Austrian? religious. Of Vienna. [1871–82], [1871–82], [1871–82] Marshall, William Cecil (Bill) (1849–1921). Architect. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1872. Son of Henry Cowper Marshall and Catherine Anne Lucy Spring Rice. Friend of Horace Darwin. Designed many tennis courts, and the billiard room with dressing room and bedroom above for Down House. (Alum. Cantab.; Correspondence vol. 24, letter to W. C. Marshall, 19 September 1876; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry. com, accessed 13 March 2013).) 7 September [1874], 9 June [1875–81] Martineau, Harriet (1802–76). Author, reformer, and traveller. Friend of Erasmus Alvey Darwin and Hensleigh and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood. (ODNB; Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Martineau, James (1805–1900). Unitarian theologian, writer, and lecturer. Younger brother of Harriet Martineau. Ordained, 1828. Had ministries in Dublin and Liverpool. Professor of mental and moral philosophy and political

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

580

economy, Manchester New College, 1840; professor of mental, moral, and religious philosophy, 1857 (by which time the college had moved to University Hall, Gordon Square, London). Minister of Little Portland Street Chapel, London, 1859. Principal of Manchester New College, 1869. Gave up preaching owing to ill health in 1872. (DNB.) Martins, Charles Frédéric (1806–89). French botanist. Qualified as a doctor in Paris in 1834. Professor of botany and natural history, faculty of medicine, Montpellier, 1851. Director of the botanic garden, Montpellier, 1851–79. Also published on geology and meteorology. (Dictionnaire universel des contemporains; NBU; Rioux 2011.) Martius, Karl Friedrich Philipp von (1794–1868). German botanist and ethnologist. Assistant to the conservator of the Munich botanic garden, 1814. Accompanied the Austrian expedition to Brazil, 1817–20, returning with several thousand specimens for the botanic garden. Professor of botany, Munich, 1826; principal conservator of the botanic garden, institute, and collections, 1832. Secretary of the physiomathematical section of the Royal Bavarian Academy, Munich, 1840. (DSB.) Mason, Nathaniel Haslope (bap. 1827 d. 1904). Solicitor and botanist. Practising as a solicitor, 1851. Collected plants on Madeira, 1855–7. Published sets of Madeira ferns and woods. Private tutor, 1881. Specialist for defective speech, 1901. Fellow of the Linnean Society, 1856. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1501/558/33), 1881 (RG11/255/117/35), 1901 (RG13/204/8/7); R. Desmond 1994; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 23 January 2018); London, England, Church of England births and baptisms, 1813–1916 (Ancestry.com, accessed 23 January 2018).) Masters, Maxwell Tylden (1833–1907). Botanist, journal editor, and general medical practitioner. Subcurator, Fielding Herbarium, University of Oxford, circa 1853–7. GP at Peckham from 1856. Lecturer on botany at St George’s Hospital medical school, 1855–68. Editor of the Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1865–1907. Active in the Royal Horticultural Society, succeeding Joseph Dalton Hooker as the chairman of the scientific committee; secretary of the International Horticultural Congress, 1866. Studied malformations in plants. FRS 1870. (Clokie 1964, pp. 106, 208; ODNB.) 31 August [1871] Matteucci, Carlo (1811–68). Italian physiologist and physicist. Studied at the University of Bologna, 1825–8; took a degree in physics. Studied at the Sorbonne, Paris, 1829–30. Professor of physics, University of Pisa, from 1840. Worked on electrical discharge in torpedoes and frogs, and proved that electrical current was generated by injured tissues. (DSB.) Max Müller, Friedrich (1823–1900). German-born orientalist and philologist. Published an edition of the Rig Veda, the most important of the sacred books of the Brahmans, 1849–74. Moved to Paris in 1845; settled in Oxford in 1848 after fleeing the revolution in France. Deputy Taylorian Professor of modern

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

581

European languages, Oxford University, 1851–4; professor, 1854–68; professor of comparative philology, 1868–1900. Curator of the Bodleian Library, Oxford, 1856–63 and 1881–94. (ODNB.) Max Müller, Georgina Adelaide (1835–1916). Daughter of Riversdale William Grenfell, copper smelter, and his wife Charlotte Adelaide. Married Friedrich Max Müller in 1859. (ODNB s.v. Müller, Friedrich Max; Westminster, London, England, Church of England births and baptisms, 1813–1919 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 May 2022).) Meade, Richard Henry (1814–99). Surgeon. Fellow, Royal College of Surgeons, 1845. Practised medicine in London and lectured on botany at St Bartholomew’s Hospital. Succeeded to a surgical practice at Bradford in 1840. Wrote papers on entomology; studied Diptera and was an authority on the Muscidae. (Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 36 (1899): 46–7, Gilbert 1977.) 23 January [1860?] Meadows, Alfred (1833–87). Obstetric physician. MB, University of London, 1857; MD 1858; MRCP 1862; FRCP 1873. Assistant physician for diseases of women and children, King’s College Hospital, 1860. Physician, Hospital for Women, 1865–74. Physician accoucheur and lecturer on the diseases of women and children, St Mary’s Hospital, 1871–87 (ODNB.) Medical Times and Gazette. [before 29 March 1873] Meldola, Raphael (1849–1915). Chemist and entomologist. Studied at the Royal College of Chemistry, 1866–8. Assistant to the assayer of the Royal Mint, 1868–71. Worked in the coal-tar dye industry, 1871–3 and 1877–85. Took part in the Royal Society of London’s eclipse expedition to the Nicobar Islands, 1875. Professor of chemistry, Finsbury Technical College, from 1885. Interested in protective colouring and mimicry in moths; secretary of the Entomological Society of London, 1876–80. FRS 1886. (ODNB.) 11 January 1882, 12 January 1882 (from Francis Darwin), 31 January 1882, 2 February 1882, 3 February 1882, 5 February 1882, 6 February 1882, 23 February 1882 Mer, Émile (1841–1921). French arboriculturist. Graduated from the École forestière de Nancy in 1862. Employed in forestry administration at Chaumont en Bassigny, 1871. Left forestry administration in 1871. Returned to research at the École forestière in 1886. Retired in 1902. Member of the Société botanique de France from 1871; secretary, 1877. (Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 18 (1871): xii; 24 (1877): 1; Pardé 1982, p. 274.) Meredith, Louisa Anne (1812–95). Writer, artist, and naturalist. Emigrated to Australia with her husband in 1839, living from 1840 in Tasmania. Wrote and illustrated books on the natural life of Tasmania and the impact of settlers. A notable scientific collector and correspondent. (ODNB.) Merighi, Giuseppe (fl. 1880s). 16 February [1882] Meteyard, Eliza (1816–79). Author. Contributed fiction and social articles to numerous periodicals under the pen-name Silverpen. Her novels include Struggles

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

582

for fame (1845). An active member of the Whittington Club from 1846. Published a number of works about the Wedgwoods including a two-volume life of Josiah Wedgwood I (1865–6), and The Wedgwood handbook (1875). (ODNB.) Miall, Louis Compton (1842–1921). Natural historian. Became interested in natural history through his brother, a medical student. Received no formal training, though later attended Leeds School of Medicine. Secretary of Bradford Philosophical Society, circa 1853. Appointed curator to the museum of the Leeds Philosophical Society, 1871. Professor of biology, Yorkshire College of Science, University of Leeds, 1876–1907. (BMD (Birth index); Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 57 (1921): 93–4; Gilbert 1977.) Michie, John Grant (1830–1904). Scottish clergyman, schoolmaster, and writer. Schoolmaster at Logie-Coldstone, 1853–76. Minister of Dinnet, 1876–1904. Author of works on local history. Resided at the Manse, Dinnet, Aberdeenshire. (www.findagrave.com (accessed 8 February 2021).) Miller, Hugh (1802–56). Scottish quarryman, poet, ecclesiastical journalist, and geologist. Examined the stratigraphy of parts of Great Britain, in particular the Edinburgh district and the Hebrides. Author of popular works on geology. (Modern English biography; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Miller, William Allen (1817–70). Chemist and astronomer. Professor of chemistry, King’s College, London, from 1845. Pioneered the use of spectroscopic analysis in chemistry. Developed a telescope to give spectra of celestial objects, providing detailed information on stellar chemistry. FRS 1845. (DNB; DSB.) Miquel, Friedrich Anton Wilhelm (1811–71). German-born Dutch botanist. Described the flora of the Dutch East Indies. Director, Rotterdam botanic garden, 1835–46. Professor of botany, Amsterdam, 1846–59; Utrecht, 1859–71. (DSB.) Miskin, William Henry (1842–1913). English-born Australian solicitor and entomologist. Migrated to Australia, 1852. Partner in Bundall Sugar Plantation, Gold Coast, Queensland, 1873–87. President, Queensland Branch, Royal Geographical Society of Australasia, 1889–90. Between 1874 and 1892 he published a number of papers on butterflies. (Encyclopedia of Australian science.) Mitchell, Hugh (1822–94). Scottish clergymen and geologist. MA, University of Aberdeen, 1841. Minister at the Free Church of Craig, Forfarshire, 1848–93. Had a large collection of fossil fishes from red sandstone formations. (Geological Magazine 4th ser. 1 (1894): 575–6.) Mitford, Algernon Bertram, 1st Baron Redesdale (1837–1916). Diplomat, civil servant, and author. Second secretary at the British embassy, St Petersburg, 1863. In Peking (Beijing), 1865; Japan, 1866–70. Secretary to the Board of Works, 1874–86. Wrote books on Japan. Added Freeman to his name in 1886, on inheriting the wealth but not the title of his cousin the Earl of Redesdale. Created Baron Redesdale, 1902. (ODNB.) 17 January 1882 Mitford, Mary Russell (1787–1855). Playwright and writer. Published Our village (1824–32). Corresponded with many other writers. Gave Elizabeth Barrett Browning the spaniel Flush in 1841. (ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

583

Mivart, St George Jackson (1827–1900). Comparative anatomist. Converted to Catholicism, 1844. Called to the bar, 1851, but never practised. Established his reputation as an anatomist by his studies on primates. Lecturer in comparative anatomy, St Mary’s Hospital Medical School, London, 1862–84. Secretary, Linnean Society, 1874–80; vice-president, 1892. Professor of the philosophy of natural history, University of Louvain, 1890–3. Excommunicated, 1900. Vigorous critic of Darwinism. Attempted to reconcile evolutionary theory and Catholicism. FRS 1869. (DNB.) Moilliet, Lucy Harriot (1809–48). Daughter of Samuel Tertius and Violetta Galton. Married James Moilliet of Choney Court, Hereford, in 1832. (Darwin pedigree.) Möller, Alfred (1860–1922). German forest scientist and mycologist. Studied forestry at the academy at Eberswalde; director, 1906. Spent time with his uncle Fritz Müller in Brazil, where he studied the cultivation of fungi by ants, 1890–3. Published a biography and collected works and letters of Fritz Müller, 1915–21. (Berichte der Deutschen botanischen Gesellschaft 41: (75)–(83).) Moore, David (1808–79). Scottish-born gardener and botanist. Baptised David Moir; also signed himself Muir, but Moore from 1830. Apprentice on the estate of the earl of Camperdown, Scotland. Foreman, Trinity College Garden, Dublin, 1828–34. Botanist to the Ordnance Survey of Ireland, 1834–8. Curator, and later director, Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, 1838–79. Specialist in mosses and liverworts. PhD, Zurich, 1863. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) Moore, Joseph (1817–92). Medallist and die-sinker. Based in Birmingham. Initially worked on the production of dies for commercial uses, mainly buttons. Partner in Allen and Moore, 1844. Began trading by himself as a die-sinker, 1856, producing numerous prize and commemorative medals. Founder and first president of the Midland Art Club. Cut the die for the Darwin Medal of the Midland Union of Natural History Societies, 1881. (Midland Naturalist 5 (1882): 159; ODNB.) Moore, Norman, 1st baronet (1847–1922). Physician. BA, Cambridge, 1869. MD, St Bartholomew’s Hospital, London, 1876. Warden of the college, 1873–91; lecturer in anatomy, pathology, and medicine, and physician to the hospital, 1902. Created baronet, 1919. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB.) Moorhouse, Christopher (1828/9–1905). Clerk and solicitor. Town clerk, Congleton, Cheshire, 1861; deputy town clerk, Liverpool, 1871; town clerk, Salford, 1874. Solicitor to the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway Company, 1881. (Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/2611/52/7), 1871 (RG10/3748/100/19), 1881 (RG11/3955/65/32); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 24 February 2021); Liverpool Mercury, 24 February 1881, p. 8; Manchester Courier and Lancashire General Advertiser, 29 August 1874, p. 6, and 20 February 1880, p. 8.) More, Alexander Goodman (1830–95). Botanist and natural historian. Matriculated at Trinity College, Cambridge, 1850. Suffered ill health for many years and later settled in Ireland. Published his chief work, Cybele Hibernica, with

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

584

David Moore, in 1866. Assistant, Natural History Museum, Dublin, 1867; curator, 1881–7. (Alum. Cantab.; R. Desmond 1994; Journal of Botany 33 (1895): 225–7.) Morley, Samuel (1809–86). Businessman, politician, and philanthropist. Ran the family hosiery firm, with factories in Nottingham and London. Liberal MP for Bristol, 1868–85. Helped finance the building of Congregationalist chapels and training colleges. (ODNB.) Morris, John (1810–86). Geologist. Originally a pharmaceutical chemist in Kensington. Published Catalogue of British fossils (1845). Professor of geology, University College, London, 1854–77. (ODNB.) Moseley, Henry Nottidge (1844–91). Naturalist. BA, Oxford, 1868. Travelled to Vienna with Edwin Ray Lankester to study physiology in 1869; to Leipzig in 1871. Travelled around the world on the Challenger expedition, 1872–6. Fellow, Exeter College, Oxford, from 1876. Travelled along the west coast of the United States in 1877. Assistant registrar, University of London, 1879–81. Linacre Professor of human and comparative anatomy, Oxford, 1881–7. FRS 1879. (ODNB.) 22 November [1876], 7 February 1877, 5 April 1882, 7 April 1882, 8 April 1882 Mosley, Caroline Sophia (1790–1853). Née Paget. Married John Edward Mosley in 1824. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1972/59/15); England, select marriages, 1538–1973 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 June 2021); Gloucestershire, England, Church of England burials, 1813– 1988 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 June 2021); Somerset, England, Church of England baptisms, marriages, and burials, 1531–1812 (Ancestry.com, accessed 9 August 2021).) Mosley, John Edward (1795–1862). Landowner. Born in Rollestone, Staffordshire. Brother of Frances Mosley Wedgwood. Married Caroline Sophia Paget in 1824. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1972/59/15); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 June 2021); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 June 2021); England, select marriages, 1538–1973 (Ancestry.com, accessed 10 June 2021).) Moulinié, Jean Jacques (1830–73). Swiss zoologist and militia inspector. Translated Variation, Descent, and the sixth edition of Origin into French. (Tort 1996.) 29 August [1868] Mulholland, Amy Harriet (1857–1929). Eldest daughter of John and Ellen Frances Lubbock. Married Andrew Mulholland (died June 1877) in March 1877; Ferdinand Snydam Van Zandt (died 1892) in 1884. (Burke’s peerage; Hutchinson 1914.) Mull, Mathias (1820–93). Printer and journalist. In India from 1850. Owner– manager, Times of India, until 1880. Author of several works on Shakespeare. (Modern English biography.) [after 24 November 1859] Müller, Heinrich Ludwig Hermann (Hermann) (1829–83). German botanist and entomologist. Brother of Johann Friedrich Theodor (Fritz) Müller. Schoolteacher in Schwerin, 1854–5. Studied blind cave insects in Krain, 1855.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

585

Teacher of natural sciences at the Realschule in Lippstadt, 1855–83; became director of the school. After settling in Lippstadt, studied the local flora, in particular the mosses. CD’s Orchids directed Müller’s attention to the pollination and fertilisation of flowers, on which he published several papers and books. (Gilbert 1977; Krause 1883; Science 2 (1883): 487–8.) 16 August [1867], [9 October 1867], 14 March 1870, 30 May 1873 Müller, Johann Friedrich Theodor (Fritz) (1822–97). German naturalist. Emigrated to the German colony in Blumenau, Brazil, in 1852. Taught mathematics at the Lyceum in Destêrro (now Florianópolis), 1856–67. Naturalista viajante of the National Museum, Rio de Janeiro, 1876–91. His anatomical studies on invertebrates and work on mimicry provided important support for CD’s theories. (ADB; DBE; Möller ed. 1915–21; NDB; West 2003.) 1 January 1882, 4 January 1882, 31 March 1882 Müller, Rosa (1854–79). Daughter of Johann Friedrich Theodor (Fritz) Müller. Committed suicide in Berlin. (Möller ed. 1915–21, 3: 60, 116.) Mundy, Francis Noel Clarke (1738/9–1815). Poet. Of Markeaton, Derby, where he was JP and chairman of Quarter Sessions. MA, Oxford University, 1761. (Alum. Oxon.; Burke’s landed gentry.) Murie, James (1832–1925). Physician and naturalist. MD, Glasgow, 1857; appointed pathologist to the Glasgow Royal Infirmary, 1857. Naturalist and medical officer on John Petherick’s expedition to the upper White Nile, 1861–3. Prosector to the Zoological Society of London, 1865–70. Assistant secretary, Linnean Society, 1876–80; librarian, 1880–8. (R. Desmond 1994; Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1925–6): 92–4.) Murray, Charles Augustus (1806–95). Diplomat and author. BA, Oxford, 1827. Travelled in North America, 1834–5, and wrote an account (1839). Master of Queen Victoria’s household, 1838/9–44. Consul-general in Egypt, 1846–53. Envoy and minister plenipotentiary to the Court of Persia, 1854–9. Retired from the diplomatic service in 1874. Knighted, 1866. (ODNB.) Murray, John (1808–92). Publisher, and author of guide-books. CD’s publisher from 1845. (Freeman 1978; ODNB s.v. Murray family, publishers.) 23 January [1875–82], 21 January 1882 Nägeli, Carl Wilhelm von (1817–91). Swiss botanist. Maintained a teleological view of evolution. Originally studied medicine, but transferred to botany under Alphonse de Candolle at Geneva. Worked for eighteen months with Matthias Jacob Schleiden at the University of Jena, then worked in Zurich, where he collaborated with Carl Cramer, 1845–52. Professor of botany, University of Freiburg, 1852; University of Munich, 1857. (DSB s.v. Naegeli, Carl Wilhelm von.) Nash, Wallis (1837–1926). Lawyer and agriculturalist. Studied at New College, University of London. Lived at The Rookery, north of Down, Kent, 1873–7. Emigrated to Oregon in 1879. Practised law and farming. Involved in founding the Oregon Pacific Railroad and Oregon Agricultural College. Editorial writer

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

586

for the Oregon Journal. Wrote about his travels in Oregon. (K. G. V. Smith and Dimick 1976, pp. 78–9.) Naudin, Charles Victor (1815–99). French botanist. Joined the herbarium staff at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle and became professor of zoology at the Collège Chaptal, Paris, in 1846. Resigned his professorship almost immediately owing to a severe nervous disorder. Appointed aide-naturaliste at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1854. Established a private experimental garden at Collioure in 1869, earning his living by selling seeds and specimens. First director of the state-run experimental garden at Antibes, 1878. Experimented widely on plants, particularly on acclimatisation and hybridity. Published a theory of transmutation based on hybridisation. (DSB; Taxonomic literature.) 8 March 1882, 15 April 1882 Neumayr, Melchior (1845–90). German geologist. Studied geology and palaeontology at Munich, 1863–7; DPhil. 1867. Habilitated at Heidelberg, 1872. Professor extraordinarius of palaeontology at Vienna, 1873; professor, 1879. Editor of Palaeontographia from 1887. Strong supporter of evolution theory. (OBL.) 19 January 1882 Nevill, Dorothy Fanny (1826–1913). Society hostess and horticulturist. Daughter of Horatio Walpole, third earl of Orford; married Reginald Henry Nevill in 1847. Developed a notable garden at Dangstein, near Petersfield, Hampshire, where she cultivated orchids, pitcher-plants, and other tropical plants; employed thirty-four gardeners. (ODNB.) 27 November [1861], [1874–82], 6 April [1876–82] Newberry, John Strong (1822–92). American physician, geologist, and stratigrapher. Appointed professor of geology, Columbia University (now George Washington University), 1856. Participated in the Colorado River expedition, 1857–8. During the Civil War, served with the United States Sanitary Commission. Professor of geology and palaeontology, School of Mines of Columbia University, New York, 1866–92. State geologist of Ohio, 1869–74. (DAB; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Newberry, William Henshaw (1862–1935). Assistant nurseryman. Boarding with the Veitch family of nurserymen in Exeter, 1881. In Ghent, Belgium, 1883. In partnership in an embroidery business in London until 1891. Unemployed in London, 1891. Emigrated to Canada; time keeper in a sugar refinery in Dartmouth, Halifax, Nova Scotia, 1901. Died in Canada. (Cahill ed. 2004, p. 43; Census returns of Canada 1901 (Library and Archives Canada: Dartmouth, Halifax, Nova Scotia p. 2); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/2029/13/18), 1881 (RG11/2153/42/40), 1891 (RG12/519/134/60); letter from W. H. Newberry to Francis Darwin, 10 June 1882 (DAR 198: 153); London, England, Church of England births and baptisms, 1813–1917 (Ancestry.com, accessed 20 April 2021); London Gazette, 10 February 1891, p. 769.) 24 March 1882 Newton, Alfred (1829–1907). Zoologist and ornithologist. Travelled throughout northern Europe and North America on ornithological expeditions, 1854–63.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

587

Editor of Ibis, the journal of the British Ornithologists’ Union, 1865–70. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy, Cambridge University, 1866–1907. FRS 1870. (DNB.) Newton, Isaac (1642–1727). Mathematician and natural philosopher. Advanced the theory of gravitation in Principia mathematica (1687) and of light in Opticks (1704). Lucasian Professor, Cambridge University, 1669–1701. Master of the Mint, 1699. President of the Royal Society of London, 1703–27. Knighted, 1705. FRS 1672. (DSB; ODNB.) Newton, Thomas William (1822–1902). Librarian. Assistant librarian at the Museum of Practical Geology, London, 1860–95. (BLC; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 13 December 2014); Flett 1937.) 1 October [1875] Nicols, Robert Arthur (Arthur) (1840–91). Writer and traveller. Wrote on zoology. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1841 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/657/6), 1871 (RG10/1330/23/39); Correspondence vol. 19, letter from Arthur Nicols, 7 March 1871.) [8–10 March 1871], [after 20 August 1872?] Niven, James (1851–1925). Scottish physician. BA, Cambridge University, 1874. Fellow, Queen’s College, Cambridge, 1874. MB 1880. At St Thomas’s Hospital, London. In private practice in Manchester, where he also held a number of public posts between 1885 and 1922. (Alum. Cantab.; WWW.) 12 March 1882 (to Francis Darwin) Nixon, Emma (1810–89). Daughter of Millicent and John Gisborne, and granddaughter (by her first marriage) of Elizabeth Darwin, Erasmus Darwin’s second wife. Married Henry Nixon (1805/6–35), incumbent of Astbury, Cheshire, and later Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, in 1834. (Belfast News Letter, 27 October 1835, p. 2; Derby Mercury, 28 October 1835, p. 3; Derbyshire, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754–1932 (Ancestry.co.uk, accessed 1 October 2018); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 October 2018); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858– 1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 October 2018).) Noll, Friedrich Carl (1832–93). German teacher and naturalist. Taught at the Bürgerschule, Frankfurt, 1857–77; at the Frankfurter Gymnasium from 1877. PhD, Tübingen, 1865. Director, Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft. (Frankfurter Biographie.) 8 December [1874] Nordenskiöld, Nils Adolf Erik (Adolf Erik), baron (1832–1901). Finnish– Swedish explorer, mineralogist, and geographer. Educated at the University of Helsinki, but moved to Sweden in 1858. Chief of mineralogy at the Swedish National Museum, 1858–1901. Made several voyages of Arctic exploration between 1857 and 1886, the chief of which was the Vega expedition, 1878–9, for which he was created baron by the Swedish government. Published seminal works in the history of cartography. (DSB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

588

Northen, Ellen Cotton (1810–70). Daughter of Francis Hickin Northen, physician, and his wife, Mary Anne, of Lea House, Adbaston, Staffordshire. Married Edward Harry Vaughan Colt (1807–82) in 1844. (Alum. Oxon. s.v. Colt, (Sir) Edward Harry Vaughan (Bart.); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 24 October 2016.) Northen, Frances Hickin (Fanny) (1807–59). Daughter of Francis Hickin Northen, physician, and his wife Mary Anne, of Lea House, Adbaston, Staffordshire. (Census returns of England and Wales 1841 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/986/4/3/3); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 November 2016); Staffordshire, England, extracted Church of England parish records, 1538–1839 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 June 2021).) Nott, Josiah Clark (1804–73). American physician and racial theorist. Practised medicine in Columbia, South Carolina, 1829–35; in Mobile, Alabama, 1836– 57. Professor of anatomy, University of Louisiana, 1857–8. Helped to found a medical school in Mobile in 1859 and was appointed professor of surgery. Wrote extensively on scientific subjects including yellow fever, surgery, hypnotism, and ethnology. (ANB.) Odling, William (1829–1921). Chemist. Studied at Guy’s Hospital, London; demonstrator in chemistry, 1850; MB 1851; FRCP 1859. Appointed lecturer, St Bartholomew’s Hospital, 1863. Fullerian Professor of chemistry, Royal Institution, 1868. Waynflete Professor of chemistry, Oxford, 1872–1912. Recognised for his research in both medical and theoretical chemistry. FRS 1859. (ODNB.) Ogle, William (1827–1912). Physician and naturalist. Took holy orders in 1853. MD 1861. Lecturer on physiology at St George’s Hospital, 1858–69; assistant physician, 1869–72. Medical officer for health for East Hertfordshire, 1873–9. Superintendent of statistics, General Register Office, 1880–1903. Translated Aristotle’s On the parts of animals into English in 1882. Published on flower structure and mechanisms for fertilisation. (Alum. Oxon.; Journal of the Royal Statistical Society 75 (1912): 659–61; Szreter 1996, p. 86 n. 37.) [4 December 1874, 10 December 1875, 17 December 1875, or 12 January 1877], 17 January 1882, 17 January 1882, 22 February 1882, 12 April 1882 Oliver, Daniel (1830–1916). Botanist. Assistant in the herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1858; librarian, 1860–90; keeper, 1864–90. Professor of botany, University College, London, 1861–88. FRS 1863. (R. Desmond 1994; List of the Linnean Society of London, 1859–91; ODNB.) 23 April [1861], 18 December 1874, 1 January [1875], [after 6 January 1875] (from Francis Darwin), 10 March 1877, 13 March 1877 Oliver, Hannah Hobson (1834–1919). Daughter of James and Jane Wall of The Hills, Sheffield. Married Daniel Oliver in 1861. (England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 27 March 2020); Friend: a Religious, Literary, and Miscellaneous Journal n.s. 5 (1917): 28; ODNB s.v. Oliver, Daniel.) Otway, Arthur (1822–1912). Lawyer and politician. (Stenton 1976.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

589

Owen, Richard (1804–92). Comparative anatomist. Assistant conservator of the Hunterian Museum, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1827; Hunterian Professor of comparative anatomy and physiology, 1836–56. Superintendent of the natural history departments, British Museum, 1856–84; prime mover in establishing the Natural History Museum, South Kensington, 1881. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1858. Described the Beagle fossil mammal specimens. Knighted, 1884. FRS 1834. (DSB; ODNB.) O’Brien, John Thomond (1786–1861). Irish-born soldier, mine owner, and explorer. Emigrated to South America in 1811, and after unsuccessful business ventures, joined the Argentinian army in 1813. Campaigned in Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and Peru. Promoted to colonel in 1821. Returned to Ireland to recruit immigrants to Buenos Aires, 1826–8. Served in the Argentine army until 1834 and then set out to explore the Amazon. Settled in Uruguay; appointed consul general to the United Kingdom, 1848. Returned to Europe in 1854. (Dictionary of Irish biography to 2002; Dictionary of Irish Latin American biography, edited by Gonzalo Cané (Society for Irish Latin American Studies), www.irlandeses.org/bios1.htm (accessed 20 May 2021).) Paget, George Edward (1809–92). Physician. BA, Cambridge, 1831; MB 1833, MD 1838. Fellow of Gonville and Caius College from 1832. Physician, Addenbrooke’s Hospital, Cambridge, 1839–84. Regius professor of physic, Cambridge, 1872. FRS 1873. Knighted, 1887. (ODNB.) 1 August 1874 Paget, James, 1st baronet (1814–99). Surgeon. Assistant surgeon at St Bartholomew’s Hospital, London, 1847; surgeon, 1861–71. Arris and Gale Professor of anatomy and surgery at the Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1847–52. Lectured on physiology in the medical school, St Bartholomew’s, 1859– 61; on surgery, 1865–9. Appointed surgeon-extraordinary to Queen Victoria, 1858; serjeant-surgeon, 1877. Created baronet, 1871. FRS 1851. (ODNB.) 8 November [1869] Pallas, Pyotr Simon (1741–1811). German naturalist and geographer. Travelled widely in the Russian empire. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1764. (ADB; DSB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Palmer, Roundell, 1st earl of Selborne (1812–95). Lawyer and politician. Conservative MP for Plymouth, 1847–57; for Richmond, Yorkshire, 1861–72. Attorney-general, 1863–6. Lord chancellor, 1872–4, 1880–5. Created Baron Selborne, 1872. FRS 1860. (DNB.) Pamplin, William (1806–99). Botanist, bookseller, and publisher. Son of the nurseryman William Pamplin (1768–1844; R. Desmond 1994); assisted his father until 1839. Botanical bookseller in Soho, London, 1839–62. Retired to Wales and tried to establish the North Wales Central Botanic Gardens. Published the Phytologist, 1855–63. Associate of the Linnean Society of London, 1830. Member of the Botanical Society of London. (R. Desmond 1994; Modern English biography.) 23 June [1862]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

590

Papé, Charlotte (fl. 1870s). Woman fluent in English and German interested in women’s rights. In Manchester, 1875. Probably the author of an article about a mother’s legal rights concerning her children in a German women’s journal, 1876. In Leipzig, planning to publish an appreciation of John Stuart Mill in a German women’s journal, 1879. (‘Die Rechte der Mutter über ihre Kinder’, Neue Bahnen (1876): 9–12; letter from Charlotte Papé, 16 July 1875; letter to Helen Taylor (London School of Economics Women’s Library: Mill–Taylor 8: 26).) Parker, Henry (1827–92). Fine art specialist. Scholar, University College, Oxford, 1846–51; fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, 1851–85. Son of CD’s sister, Marianne Parker. (Alum. Oxon.; CDEL; Darwin pedigree.) Parker, William Kitchen (1823–90). Comparative anatomist. A general practitioner in Pimlico, London; also did a great deal of biological research. Hunterian Professor of comparative anatomy, Royal College of Surgeons, from 1873. Known for his research on the skull. FRS 1865. (ODNB.) Parslow, Joseph (1811/12–98). Domestic servant. CD’s manservant at 12 Upper Gower Street, London, circa 1840–2, and butler at Down House until 1875. Member of the Down Friendly Society, 1882. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/462/74/10); Freeman 1978; Gloucestershire, England, baptisms, marriages and burials, 1538–1813 (Ancestry.com, accessed 26 January 2016); The National Archives (FS 1/232 626620).) Payne, George (1841/2–1924). Gardener. Gardener at Abinger Hall from 1870 until at least 1914. (Burial records of St James’s, Abinger, Surrey (http:// www.stjameschurchabinger.org, accessed 17 November 2017); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/827/79/9), 1911 (RG14/3177/50); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 16 November 2017); Kew Guild Journal 2: 50 (www.kewguild.org.uk).) Pearce, Horace (1838–1900). Botanist. President, Worcestershire Field Club. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1876. (R. Desmond 1994.) 24 November 1876 (from Francis Darwin) Pearson, Charles (1845/6–1914). Schoolteacher, innkeeper, and organist. Schoolmaster at Down national school from 1867; taught at Down until at least 1881. By 1881, he was a shopkeeper, wine and spirit merchant, and proprietor of the George Inn, Down. (BMD (Death index); CD’s Account books–banking account (Down House MS); Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/875/37/8), 1881 (RG11/855/87/9); Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866, 1874, 1882.) Peel, Robert, 2d baronet (1788–1850). Politician. Tory prime minister, 1834–5 and 1841–6. (ODNB.) 8 June 1846 (from J. F. Stephens) Pelham-Clinton, Henry Pelham Fiennes, 5th duke of Newcastle under Lyme (1811–64). Landowner and politician. Styled the earl of Lincoln until 1851.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

591

BA, Oxford, 1832. MP for South Nottinghamshire, 1832–46. First commisioner of woods and forests, 1841; chief secretary for Ireland, 1846. MP for Falkirk burghs, 1846. Divorced his wife in 1850. Succeeded to the dukedom in 1851. Secretary for the colonies, 1852–4. Secretary of state for war, 1854–5; resigned in disgrace over conduct of the Crimean War. Colonial secretary, 1859–64. (ODNB.) Pennington, Margaret Landell (1829/30–1929). Campaigner for women’s suffrage. Daughter of the Rev. John Sharpe, vicar of Doncaster, and his wife, Sarah. Married Frederick Pennington (1819–1914; Liberal MP for Stockport, 1874–85) in 1854. Lived in London and at Broome Hall, Holmwood, Surrey. (BMD (Marriage index); Burke 1897; Crawford 2001; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 6 April 2022); Stenton and Lees 1978.) 24 October 1878 Pepys, Samuel (1633–1703). Diarist, naval administrator, and member of parliament. After serving in a variety of posts connected with the navy, appointed secretary of the Admiralty in 1686. President of the Royal Society 1684–6. (DNB.) Perowne, John James Stewart (1823–1904). Clergyman and Biblical scholar. Born in Bengal. BA, Cambridge, 1845. Fellow of Corpus Christi from 1849; select preacher to the college. Moved to Wales after his marriage in 1862 and held a number of clerical positions there. Hulsean Professor of divinity, Cambridge, 1875–78. Dean of Peterborough from 1878. Bishop of Worcester, 1891–1901. (ODNB.) Perrier, Edmond (1844–1921). French zoologist. Held posts at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle from 1867; became director in 1900. Declared his acceptance of the theory of evolution in 1879 and became its principal defender in France. (DSB.) Perry, John (1850–1920). Electrical engineer and mathematician. BEng, Queen’s College, Belfast, 1870. Professor of civil engineering, Imperial College, Tokyo, 1875–8. Professor of mechanical engineering, Finsbury Technical College, from 1882. Professor of mathematics and mechanics, Royal College of Science and School of Mines, London, 1896–1913. FRS 1885 (ODNB.) Petry, Arthur August (Arthur) (b. 1858). German schoolteacher. Born in Tilleda, Saxony. Studied at the universities of Göttingen and Munich; studied sciences and geography at Halle, 1882; PhD, Halle, 1888. Taught in Nordhausen until at least 1907. (Correspondence vol. 30, postcard from Max Steffen, 12 February 1882; Kössler 2008.) Pettigrew, James Bell (1834–1908). Scottish anatomist. Croonian Lecturer, Royal Society of London, 1860. House surgeon, Edinburgh Royal Infirmary, 1861. Assistant, Hunterian Museum, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1862–7. Curator, museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, 1869; lecturer in physiology, 1873. Chandos Professor of medicine and anatomy and dean of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

592

the medical faculty, St Andrews University, 1875. Represented the universities of Glasgow and St Andrews on the General Medical Council, 1877–86. FRS 1869. (ODNB.) Petty-Fitzmaurice, Edmond George, Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice (1846– 1935). Politician. Educated at Eton, and Trinity College, Cambridge. MP for Calne, Wilshire, from 1868. Under-secretary at the Foreign Office, from 1883. (ODNB.) Philippi, Federico Enrique Eunom (Federico) (1838–1910). Italian-born German botanist in Chile. Published extensively on the natural history of Chile. Son of Rudolph Amandus Philippi. Succeeded his father as professor of botany at the University of Chile in 1874. (C. M. Taylor and Muñoz-Schick 1994.) 3 April 1882 Philippi, Rudolph Amandus (1808–1904). German botanist and geologist. Professor at the Cassel Technical College, 1835. Published on the Mollusca of Sicily in 1836. Left Germany for political reasons and settled in Chile in 1851. Professor of botany and zoology, University of Santiago, Chile, 1853. (DHC; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Pictet de la Rive, François Jules (1809–72). Swiss zoologist and palaeontologist. Professor of zoology, University of Geneva, 1835. (Gilbert 1977; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Pitt-Rivers, Augustus Henry (1827–1900). Archaeologist and anthropologist. Educated at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, and commissioned into the Grenadier Guards in 1845. Became interested in archaeology during his military career and after 1867 concentrated on field excavation. Inspector of ancient monuments, 1882. FRS 1876. Adopted the name Pitt-Rivers in 1880 when he inherited a large estate, Rushmore, in Cranborne Chase, Wiltshire. (DNB s.v. Pitt-Rivers, Augustus Henry Lane Fox; ODNB s.v. Pitt-Rivers, Augustus Henry Lane Fox.) Playfair, Lyon, 1st Baron Playfair of St Andrews (1818–98). Statesman and chemist. Chemist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain and professor of chemistry at the School of Mines, 1845. Secretary at the Department of Science and Art, 1853–8. President of the Chemical Society, 1857–9. Professor of chemistry, Edinburgh University, 1858–69. Liberal MP for the Universities of Edinburgh and St Andrews, 1868–85; for South Leeds, 1885–92. Postmaster general, 1873; chairman and deputy speaker of the House of Commons, 1880– 3. Knighted, 1883; created Baron Playfair of St Andrews, 1892. FRS 1848. (DNB; DSB.) Plummer, John Isaac (1845–1925). Astronomer. Astronomical clerk at Cambridge observatory, 1860; at Royal Greenwich, 1864; at Crossgate, Durham, 1867–74. Astronomer at Orwell Park observatory, Ipswich, 1874–90. Chief assistant at Hong Kong observatory, 1891–1911. Much of his work involved the measurement of cometary orbits. (Appleton 2012.) Pollock, Jonathan Frederick (Frederick), 1st baronet (1783–1870). Judge and statesman. Tory MP for Huntingdon, 1831–44. Attorney-general, 1834–5

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

593

and 1841–4. Lord chief baron of the Exchequer, 1844–66. Knighted, 1834; created baronet, 1866. FRS 1816. (ODNB.) 23 October [1863?] (from Emma Darwin) Porter, James (1827–1900). College and university administrator. BA, Cambridge, 1851. Fellow of Peterhouse, 1853; master, 1876–1900. Vice-chancellor of the University of Cambridge, 1881–4. (Alum. Cantab.) 18 April 1882 Post Office Savings Bank. 1 January [1877?] Powys, Thomas Littleton, 4th Baron Lilford (1833–96). Ornithologist. Educated at Harrow, and Christ Church, Oxford. Founding member of the British Ornithologists’ Union, 1858. (ODNB.) Prestwich, Joseph (1812–96). Geologist and businessman. Entered the family wine business in London in 1830; became proprietor in 1842. Professor of geology, Oxford University, 1874–88. President of the Geological Society of London, 1870–2. An expert on the Tertiary geology of Europe. Prominent in studies of human prehistory. Knighted, 1896. FRS 1853. (DSB; ODNB.) Preyer, William Thierry (William) (1841–97). English-born German physiologist. Studied medicine and natural science at Bonn, Heidelberg, Berlin, and Vienna. PhD, Heidelberg, 1862. Habilitated at Bonn, 1865. MD, Jena, 1866. Professor of physiology, Jena, 1869; Berlin, 1888–94. Worked mainly on developmental physiology. A proponent of science teaching in schools. (DBE.) Price, John (1803–87). Scholar, schoolteacher, and naturalist. Educated at Shrewsbury School with CD, 1818–22; BA, Cambridge (St John’s College), 1826. Assistant master, Shrewsbury, 1826–7. Headmaster of the junior department at Bristol College, then classics principal at Liverpool High School, before settling in Chester. A founding member of the Chester Natural Science Society. Member of the Plymouth Brethren. (Alum. Cantab.; Dictionary of Welsh Biography, https:// biography.wales/article/s-PRIC-JOH-1803 (accessed 20 September 2017); Eagle (St John’s College, Cambridge) 15 (1888): 169–72; Modern English biography.) 18 September [1875–81], 8 September [1877–80] Priestley, Joseph (1733–1804). Theologian and natural scientist. Educated for the dissenting ministry and spent most of his adult life as a teacher or preacher. Prolific writer on theology, history, education, metaphysics, and scientific subjects. Became the chief propagandist for Unitarian beliefs in England. Increasing signs of political persecution prompted his emigration to the United States in 1794. (DSB; ODNB.) Pryor, Marlborough Robert (1848–1920). Businessman. BA, Cambridge, 1870; fellow of Trinity College, 1870. Chairman, Sun Life Insurance Co. (Alum. Cantab.) Putnam, George Palmer (1814–72). American publisher. Joined the firm Wiley & Long in 1833; in 1840, the firm was renamed Wiley & Putnam. Went to London in 1840 and returned in 1841 to set up a literary agency on behalf of his firm;

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

594

stayed with his family until 1847, when his partnership with Wiley was dissolved. Continued to publish American literature under his own name. (ANB.) Pye Smith, John (1774–1851). Clergyman and polymath. Son of a bookseller. Studied at Rotherham Academy. Resident classical tutor, Homerton Academy, from 1800. Ordained Congregational minister of a new independent church, 1804. Theological tutor, Homerton, 1806. Wrote on science and religion, insisting that Christians should welcome scientific fact as confirming faith. Fellow of the Geological Society of London, 1836. FRS 1840. (ODNB.) Pye-Smith, Philip Henry (1838/9–1914). Physician. BA, University College, London, 1858; MD, University of London, 1864. Studied in Vienna and Berlin. Assistant lecturer on comparative anatomy and zoology, Guy’s Hospital, 1865–75; demonstrator of anatomy, 1866–70; medical registrar, 1870; assistant physician, 1871–83; lecturer on physiology, 1873–80; physician, 1883–90; lecturer on medicine, 1884–99; senior physician, 1890–9. Examiner for the Royal College of Physicians, 1875–88. (British Medical Journal, 30 May 1914, pp. 1215–16.) 18 March 1882 Quatrefages de Bréau, Jean Louis Armand (Armand de Quatrefages) (1810–92). French zoologist and anthropologist. Doctorate in the physical sciences, University of Strasbourg, 1830; MD 1832. Founded Journal de médecine et de chirurgie de Toulouse, 1836. Moved to Paris and took a doctorate in the natural sciences, 1840. Professor of natural history at the Lycée Henri IV, Paris, 1850; professor of anthropology, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1855. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1879. (DSB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) 20 November [1855], 15 January [1860], 3 July [1862], 6 March 1869, 20 July [1870] Ralfs, John (1807–90). Surgeon and botanist. Gave up medical practice because of ill health. Resided in Penzance, Cornwall, where he pursued his botanical researches, specialising in freshwater algae, 1837–90. After suffering financial losses, he was provided with an annuity from a relief fund set up by Thomas Henry Huxley and Joseph Dalton Hooker in 1858. (ODNB.) 8 July 1874 Ramsay, Andrew Crombie (1814–91). Geologist. Appointed to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1841; senior director for England and Wales, 1862; director-general, 1872–81. Professor of geology, University College, London, 1847– 52; lecturer on geology at the Royal School of Mines, 1852–71. President of the Geological Society of London, 1862–4. Knighted, 1881. FRS 1862. (DSB; ODNB.) 9 November [1872], 18 June [1880] Ramsay, Dorothea Georgina Charlotte (1862–1944). Midwife. Daughter of Andrew Crombie and Mary Louisa Ramsay. Qualified as a midwife in 1898. (Anglesey, Wales, Anglican Church baptisms, marriages and burials, 1547–1944 (Ancestry. com, accessed 14 December 2020); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations) 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 December 2020); UK, the midwives roll, 1904–1959 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 December 2020).)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

595

Ramsay, Elizabeth Eleanor (1853–1930). Art jeweller. Daughter of Andrew Crombie and Mary Louisa Ramsay. (Anglesey, Wales, Anglican Church baptisms, marriages and burials, 1547–1944 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 December 2020); Census returns of England and Wales 1911 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG14/133; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations) 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 December 2020).) Ramsay, Frances Louisa Margaret (1858–1928). Artist. Daughter of Andrew Crombie and Mary Louisa Ramsay. (BMD (Birth index); Census returns of England and Wales 1911 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG14/133; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations) 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 December 2020).) Ramsay, Mary Louisa (Louisa) (1825–1917). Daughter of James Williams, clergyman, of Llanfair yng Nghornwy, Anglesey, Wales; married Andrew Crombie Ramsay in 1852. (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 16 October 2018); ODNB s.v. Ramsay, Andrew Crombie; Wales, select births and baptisms, 1541–1907 (Ancestry.com, accessed 16 October 2018).) Ramsay, Violet Grace Mary (1866–1948). Art jeweller. Daughter of Andrew Crombie and Mary Louisa Ramsay. (BMD (Birth index); Census returns of England and Wales 1911 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG14/133; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations) 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 December 2020).) Rands, William Brighty (Henry Holbeach; Matthew Browne) (1823– 82). Parliamentary reporter and writer. Wrote under the pseudonyms Henry Holbeach and Matthew Browne. Reporter for Messrs Gurney in the committee rooms of the House of Commons, 1857–75. Staff member, Illustrated Times, and contributor to St Paul’s Magazine, Good Words for the Young, the Contemporary Review, the Saturday Journal, Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, the Pall Mall Gazette, and the Spectator. Helped found the Citizen newspaper in 1878. Preached at a chapel in Brixton, and wrote poetry and stories for children. (ODNB.) Rawlinson, James (1769–1848). Artist. Painted two portraits of Erasmus Darwin. Inventor of a colour-grinding mill. (Keynes 1994, pp. 77–9; Mechanics’ Magazine, 22 July 1826, pp. 177–9.) Rawson, Arthur (1818–91). Clergyman. Ordained deacon, 1841; priest, 1842. Curate, Bromsgrove, Worcestershire, 1841–3; perpetual curate, Trinity Church, Bromley, Kent, 1843–82. Cultivated orchids and florists’ flowers, particularly pelargoniums. (Alum. Cantab.; R. Desmond 1994.) 2 April [1863] Reade, Alfred Arthur (1851–1917). Publisher, journalist, and author. Author of numerous popular books. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2161/515/28), 1891 (RG12/3201/74/27), 1901 (RG13/3319/35/4).) 13 February 1882

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

596

Reinwald, Charles-Ferdinand (1812–91). German-born bookseller and editor. Founded a business exporting French books in Paris in 1849. Editor in particular of foreign scientific works, and of the Dictionnaire universel de la langue française, by M. P. Poitevin. Published the Catalogue annuel de la librairie française. (Dictionnaire universel des contemporains.) Rennie, James (1787–1867). Scottish naturalist. MA, Glasgow University, 1815. First professor of natural history at King’s College, London, 1830–4. Thereafter made a living from his writing. Emigrated to Australia, 1840. (R. Desmond 1994, ODNB.) Rérolle, Louis (1849–1928). French naturalist and museum director. Completed a degree in natural science, Lyon, 1876. Travelled in South America for the museum of Lyon, 1877–8. Teacher, agricultural school, Ecully, 1880–2; Société d’enseignement professionnel du Rhône, 1881–5. Director, natural history museum of Grenoble, 1887–1919. (Personal communication from the Museum d’histoire naturelle, Grenoble.) 2 August [1869] Rice, Charles Allen Thorndike (Allen Thorndike) (1851–89). American editor, publisher, and journalist. BA, Oxford, 1874. Purchased the North American Review in 1876; editor, 1876–89. Purchased a controlling interest in Le Matin, 1884, and helped establish a foreign press syndicate. (ANB.) 4 February 1882 Rich, Anthony (1804–91). Solicitor, author, and antiquary. BA, Cambridge, 1825. Honorary fellow, Caius College, 1886. Admitted at Lincoln’s Inn, 1824. Lived in Italy, 1842–9. Published antiquarian works. Left nearly all of his property to CD’s heirs. (Alum. Cantab.; Freeman 1978; London, England, Church of England baptisms, marriages and burials, 1538–1812 (Ancestry.com, accessed 7 July 2017).) 1 February 1882, 4 February 1882 Richard, Henry (1812–88). Welsh clergyman and politician. Worked as a draper’s apprentice and assistant in Aberystwyth. Entered Highbury College, Middlesex, to train for the ministry, 1830. Ordained 1835. Congregationalist pastor of Marlborough Chapel, 1835–48. Secretary of the Peace Society, from 1848. MP for Merthyr Tudful, 1868–88, supporting various Welsh causes. (ODNB.) Richards, Vincent (1842–89). Surgeon. Civil medical service in Goalundo, Bengal, 1872–8 and 1879–86; health officer of the port, 1888. Researched snake venom and served on the Indian Snake Commission. (Indian Medical Gazette 24 (1889): 372.) Richardson, Benjamin Ward (1828–96). Physician. Practised at Mortlake, Surrey, from 1850, and in London from 1854. Member of the Royal College of Physicians, London, 1856; lecturer on materia medica, 1866. Held a number of posts at the Grosvenor Place school of medicine. Best known for his research into anaesthetics and for his involvement in public health and the sanitary movement. FRS 1867. (ODNB.) [before 30 May 1879] Richardson, Samuel (bap. 1689 d. 1761). Novelist. (ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

597

Richmond, George (1809–96). Portrait-painter. Famous for his flattering portraits in chalks. Drew CD and Emma Darwin in 1840. (Correspondence vols. 1 and 2, frontispieces; ODNB.) Riedel, Johan Gerard Friedrich (1832–1911). Dutch naturalist. Colonial administrator in the East Indies, 1853–83. (Jobling 2010.) 24 September 1875 Ritchie, Anne Isabella (1837–1919). Writer. Eldest surviving daughter of William Makepeace Thackeray. Acted as her father’s amanuensis, and published novels and reminiscences. Married her cousin Richmond Thackeray Willoughby Ritchie in 1877. (ODNB.) Ritchie, Richmond Thackeray Willoughby (1854–1912). Civil servant. Served in the India Office in various capacities for thirty-five years from 1877. Married his cousin, Anne Isabella Thackeray, in 1877. (ODNB.) Riviere, Briton (1840–1920). Painter. BA, Oxford (St Mary Hall), 1866; MA, 1873. Noted as an animal painter. (ODNB.) Roberts, William Page (1836–1928). Clergyman. BA, Cambridge, 1862. Vicar of Eye, Suffolk, 1864–78. Canon of Canterbury, 1895–1907. Dean of Salisbury, 1907–19. (Alum. Cantab.) Robertson, George Croom (1842–92). Philosopher and psychologist. MA, Marischal College, Aberdeen, 1861. Studied philosophy and psychology in Germany, 1862–3. Grote Professor of mind and logic, University College, London, 1866. First editor of Mind, 1876–91. Promoted women’s suffrage and the admission of women to classes in the University of London. (ODNB.) 21 January 1882 (to G. J. Romanes) Roemer, Friedrich Adolph (1809–69). German geologist and palaeontologist. Government official in the Mining Office, Clausthal, 1843. Professor of geology and mineralogy at the Mining School, Clausthal, 1845; director, 1862. (ADB; DSB; EB.) Rolfe, Robert Monsey, 1st Baron Cranworth of Cranworth (1790–1868). Statesman and jurist. Whig MP for Penryn and Falmouth, 1832–9. Solicitorgeneral, 1834 and 1835–9. Created Baron Cranworth of Cranworth, 1850. Lord justice of appeal, 1851–2. Lord chancellor, 1852–8 and 1865–6. Holwood Park, his country residence, was a mile and a half north of Down House, the Darwins’ residence. (Dod’s parliamentary companion; Freeman 1978; ODNB.) Rolleston, George (1829–81). Physician and physiologist. Appointed physician to the British Civil Hospital at Smyrna (Izmir), Turkey, 1855, during the Crimean War. Physician to Radcliffe Infirmary, Oxford, and Lee’s Reader in anatomy at Christ Church, Oxford, 1857. Linacre Professor of anatomy and physiology, Oxford University, 1860–81. FRS 1862. (ODNB.) Romanes, George John (1848–94). Evolutionary biologist. Of independent means. BA, Cambridge, 1871. Struggled to combine scientific reason and Christian faith. Carried out physiological studies on jellyfish, and wrote on the evolutionary psychology of animals and humans. Studied under John Scott Burdon Sanderson, 1874–6. Honorary secretary of the Physiological Society, set

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

598

up to influence legislation on vivisection, 1876. FRS 1879. (Alum. Cantab.; DSB; ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) 27–8 May [1877], 7 June 1877 (from Francis Darwin), 1 January [1882], 3 January [1882], 6 January 1882, 20 January 1882, 21 January 1882 (from G. C. Robertson), 23 [January 1882], 25 [January 1882?], 28 January 1882, 29 March [1882] Ross, James Clark (1800–62). Naval officer and polar explorer. Joined the navy in 1812. Discovered the northern magnetic pole in 1831. Employed on the magnetic survey of the United Kingdom, 1835–8. Commander of an expedition to the Antarctic, 1839–43; and of a search expedition for John Franklin (ODNB), 1848– 9. Knighted, 1843. FRS 1828. (ODNB.) Rouquette, Jules (Saint Geniez) (b. 1853). French poet and doctor. MD, Montpellier, 1881. Poet and journalist under a number of pseudonyms, including ‘Saint Geniez’. (Bibliothèque nationale de France, http://data.bnf.fr/12443252/ jules_rouquette/ (accessed 26 October 2018).) [after 2 April 1880] Rouse, Rolla Charles Meadows (1832–1904). Clergyman. BA, Cambridge, 1856. Ordained deacon 1856, priest 1857. Vicar of Southwold, Suffolk, 1867–70; rector, Woodbridge, Suffolk, 1870–87; Rayleigh, Essex, 1887–1904. (Alum. Cantab.) Roy, James (1834–1922). Canadian clergyman. BA, Victoria College, Cobourg, Ontario, 1868; LLD, McGill University, 1883. Tutor at Victoria College, Cobourg, 1871. Minister of Sherbrooke Street Methodist Church, Montreal, and later Congregational minister of the Wesleyan Congregational Church there; in Montreal, 1881. Ordained in the Anglican church; curate in Cobourg by 1891; rector in Niagara Falls, USA, by 1900. Retired to Montreal by 1911. (Census returns of Canada 1871 (Library and Archives Canada: Cobourg Town, Northumberland West, Ontario p. 39), 1881 (St Antoine Ward, Montreal St Antoine, Quebec p. 11), 1891 (Cobourg Town, Northumberland West, Ontario p.7), 1911 (St Antoine Ward, Montreal St Antoine, Quebec p. 4); Gazette (Montreal), 26 May 1922, p. 6; United States Federal Census 1900 (Niagara Falls Ward 3, Niagara, New York 75/15).) Royal College of Surgeons of England. 28 December [1860] Royer, Clémence Auguste (1830–1902). French author and economist. Studied natural science and philosophy in Switzerland. In Lausanne in 1859, founded a course on logic for women. Translated Origin into French in 1862. (Dictionnaire universel des contemporains; Harvey 1997.) Ruck, Amy Richenda. See Darwin, Amy Richenda. Rucker, Sigismund (1810–75). Merchant and orchid grower. East and West India broker with premises in Great Tower Street, City of London. Cultivated a major orchid collection at his residence at West Hill, Wandsworth, and frequently exhibited at Chiswick. Member of the council of the Royal Horticultural Society. (England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 29

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

599

August 2018); Post Office London directory 1861; Post Office London suburban directory 1860; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 23 October 1875, pp. 532–3.) Ruiz de Tagle, Francisco Antonio (d. 1860). Chilean landowner and politician. Provisional president of the Republic of Chile for six weeks in 1830. (Biblioteca del Congreso Nacional de Chile, https://www.bcn.cl/historiapolitica/ resenas_parlamentarias/wiki/Francisco_Ruiz_Tagle_Portales (accessed 1 June 2021).) Rusden, Henry Keylock (1826–1910). Australian public servant and polemicist. Born at Leith Hill Place, near Dorking, Surrey. Emigrated to Australia in 1834. Took part in the gold rushes in New England and Victoria. In public service from 1853; accountant in the police department up to his retirement in 1891. Advocated sterilisation of and experimentation on criminals and the mentally ill; defended suicide; denounced religion; looked forward to the sexual and economic emancipation of women; and campaigned for cremation. (Aust. dict. biog.) [before 27 March 1875] Russell, Arthur John Edward, Lord Arthur Russell (1825–92). Politician. Brother of the ninth duke of Bedford, Hastings Russell. Granted the rank of a duke’s younger son. Private secretary to Lord John Russell, 1849–54. Liberal MP for Tavistock, 1857–85. Member of the Royal Geographical, Linnean, and Zoological Societies of London, and the Anthropological Institute. (Grant Duff 1903, 2: 112–28; Stenton 1976.) Russell, Denise Juliette Laure (Laura), Lady Arthur Russell (1836/7– 1910). Born in Brussels, the daughter of Vicomte Jules de Peyronnet and Frances de Peyronnet (ODNB). Married Lord Arthur Russell in Paris 1865. (Burke’s peerage; Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/101/80/4); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 November 2017); UK, foreign and overseas registers of British subjects, 1628–1969 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 November 2017).) Russell, Frances Anna Maria (Fanny), Countess Russell (1815–98). Scottishborn political hostess. Daughter of Gilbert Elliot Murray Kynynmound, second earl of Minto. Whig in politics, and Presbyterian, later Unitarian, in religion. Married Lord John Russell in 1841. Resided at Pembroke Lodge in Richmond Park. (ODNB.) Russell, Francis Charles Hastings (Hastings), 9th duke of Bedford (1819–91). Agriculturalist. MP for Bedfordshire, 1847–72. Succeeded to the dukedom in 1872. Carried out agricultural experiments on his estate at Woburn. President of the Royal Agricultural Society from 1879. (ODNB s.v. Russell, Lord George William.) Russell, John, 1st Earl Russell (1792–1878). Statesman. Styled Lord John Russell from his father’s succession as sixth duke of Bedford in 1802. Home secretary, 1835–41. Liberal prime minister, 1846–52 and 1865–6. Foreign secretary under

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

600

Lord Palmerston, 1859–65. Created Earl Russell of Kingston Russell, 1861. In later life, occupied with literary work. FRS 1847. (ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Russell, William James (1830–1909). Chemist and educationalist. Studied at University College, London, Owens College, Manchester. PhD, Heidelberg, 1855. Held several appointments before becoming lecturer in chemistry at St Bartholomew’s Hospital medical college, 1870–97. Promoted chemical education in medicine and the scientific education of women. FRS 1872. (ODNB.) Rütimeyer, Karl Ludwig (Ludwig) (1825–95). Swiss palaeozoologist and geographer. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy, University of Basel, 1855; rector, 1865; professor in the medical and philosophical faculties, 1874–93. Made important contributions to the natural history and evolutionary palaeontology of ungulate mammals. (DSB.) Sabatier, Armand (1834–1910). French zoologist and marine biologist. MD, Montpellier. Professor of zoology, Montpellier, 1876. Founded a marine laboratory at Séte in 1879. (DSB.) 24 July 1873 Sachs, Julius (1832–97). German botanist and plant physiologist. PhD, Prague, 1856. Research assistant, forestry academy, Tharandt, 1859. Professor of botany, agricultural training institute, Poppelsdorf, 1861; professor, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1867; Würzburg, 1868. Founded the institute of plant physiology, Würzburg. Ennobled, 1877. (DBE; DSB.) Salomons, David Lionel, 2d baronet (1851–1925). Landowner and inventor. BA, Cambridge, 1873. Called to the bar at the Middle Temple, 1874. Magistrate for Kent, 1874; high sheriff, 1881; mayor of Tunbridge Wells, 1895. Took out patents for railway signalling, electric lamps, current meters, electric circuits, electric magnets, pressure gauges, vacuum tubes, electric torches, and electromotor apparatus. A founder of the Institution of Electrical Engineers, and first chairman of the City of London Electric Lighting Company, 1891. Assumed by royal licence the surname of Goldsmid-Stern-Salomons in 1899. Succeeded his uncle as second baronet in 1873. (ODNB.) Salter, John William (1820–69). Geologist and palaeontologist. Apprenticed to James de Carle Sowerby in 1835. Assistant to Adam Sedgwick, 1842–6. Assistant to Edward Forbes on the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1846; palaeontologist to the survey, 1854–63. (ODNB.) 19 [June 1867] Salvin, Osbert (1835–98). Ornithologist and entomologist. Undertook natural history explorations in North Africa, 1857, and Central America, 1857–60, 1861–3, 1873–4. Strickland Curator of ornithology, University of Cambridge, 1874–82. FRS 1873. (DNB.) Sanborn, Franklin Benjamin (1831–1917). American journalist, philanthropist, social reformer. A founder of the American Social Science Association. (DAB.) 12 January 1882, 22 January 1882

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

601

Sayzid Mohammed Musari (d. 1770). Persian author. Wrote a treatise on pigeons. (J. C. Lyell 1887, p. 404.) Sazikov (Сазиков). Russian jewellery manufacturers. Founded in Moscow by Pavel Fedorovich Sazikov in 1793. Court manufacturer of silver products. Exhibited at Russian and World Fairs, starting with London, 1851. The firm was acquired by Ivan Khlebnikov firm in 1887. (Museum COLLECTION: https:// mus-col.com/en/.) Scheer, Hermann (b. 1857). German schoolteacher. Born in Eilenburg, Saxony. Studied at the universities of Leipzig and Berlin; studied mathematics and natural sciences at Halle, 1882. Taught at the Prince Friedrich Gymnasium in Königsberg (now Kaliningrad), 1888. (Correspondence vol. 30, postcard from Max Steffen, 12 February 1882; Kössler 2008.) Schiller, Johann Christoph Friedrich (Friedrich) von (1759–1805). German poet, historian, and philosopher. (NDB.) Schiödte, Jörgen Matthias Christian (1815–84). Danish zoologist. (Gascoigne 1984.) Schloesing, Jean Jacques Théophile (Théophile) (1824–1919). French agricultural chemist. Director, École des tabacs, 1846. First to isolate nicotine. From 1866 to 1879, he worked on topics in soil chemistry. Professor of agricultural chemistry, Institut agronomique, 1876; Conservatoire des arts et metières, 1887. Discovered, with Achille Müntz (1846–1917), the process of nitrification, 1877. (Journal of the Chemical Society, Transactions 115 (1919): 440–6.) Schmidt, Bernhard (b.1859). German schoolteacher. Born in Schurgast, Kreis Falkenberg, in Upper Silesia (now Skorogoszcz, Poland). Studied philology and history at the universities of Breslau (now Wrocław, Poland), Berlin, and Halle. Taught at the gymnasium at Görlitz in 1888. (Correspondence vol. 30, postcard from Max Steffen, 12 February 1882; Kössler 2008.) Schneider, Hugo (fl. 1870s–1890s). German businessman. Recorded in Berlin street directories at Jerusalemstraße 63 from 1874 to at least 1894. (Correspondence vol. 25, letter from Hugo Schneider, 10 February 1877; Digitale Landesbibliotheque Berlin, Berlin address directories, 1799–1970, digital.zlb.de/viewer/berlineradressbuecher/ (accessed 17 August 2021).) 13 February 1882 Schubert, Franz Peter (Franz) (1797–1828). Austrian composer. (Grove 2002.) Schuster, Franz Arthur Friedrich (Arthur) (1851–1934). German-born mathematical physicist. Moved to Manchester in 1870. Studied mathematics and physics at Owens College, Manchester, and Heidelberg, 1871–4. Participated in expeditions to photograph the coronal spectrum during the total solar eclipse in Bangkok, 1875; Colorado, 1878; Egypt, 1882; the West Indies, 1886. Professor of applied mathematics at Owens College, 1881; professor of physics, 1888. Dean of science, University of Manchester, 1903–5. Worked in a variety of fields, from spectroscopy to earth-physics; developed the periodogram, 1897–8. FRS 1879. (ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

602

Schweizerbart, Christian Friedrich (1805–79). German publisher. Director of E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung of Stuttgart, 1841–67. Publisher of the German translations of Origin (1860, 1863, 1867) and Orchids (1862). (Jubiläums-Katalog.) E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. German publishing company in Stuttgart. Founded by Wilhelm Emanuel Schweizerbart in 1830; conducted by his nephew Christian Friedrich Schweizerbart from 1841, and by Eduard Koch from 1867. (Jubiläums-Katalog.) 27 March [1867] Sclater, Philip Lutley (1829–1913). Lawyer and ornithologist. One of the founders of Ibis, the journal of the British Ornithologists’ Union, 1858; editor, 1858–65 and 1878–1912. Secretary of the Zoological Society of London, 1860–1903. FRS 1861. (DSB; Scherren 1905.) 22 May [1860–81], 3 April 1882 Scott, Alexander John (1805–66). Scottish preacher and literary scholar. Independent minister of a small congregation at Woolwich, 1830–46; retained his ministry despite his licence to preach being revoked by the Presbyterian church following a charge of heresy in 1831. Highly regarded as a lecturer on literary and religious subjects. Professor of English language and literature, University College London, 1848. Principal of Owens College, Manchester, 1851–7. (DNB; ODNB.) Scott, John (1836–80). Scottish botanist. Gardener at several different country estates, before becoming foreman of the propagating department at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, in 1859. Through CD’s patronage emigrated to India in 1864, and worked briefly on a Cinchona plantation before taking a position as curator of the Calcutta botanic garden from 1865 to 1879. Seconded to the opium department, 1872–8. Carried out numerous botanical experiments and observations on CD’s behalf. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1873. (Lightman ed. 2004; ODNB.) Scott, William Henry (1849–1917). Solicitor. Son of William Robson Scott, principal of the West of England Institution for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb. Practised in London, 1871–82, Bradford, Yorkshire, 1883–1905, and Ilkley, Yorkshire, 1890–1905. Retired to Bromley, Kent, by 1911. (BMD (Birth index); Census returns of England and Wales 1911 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG14/3633/72); Correspondence vol. 23, letter from W. H. Scott, 13 November 1875; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 February 2015); Law list.) 16 November [1875?] Sedgwick, Adam (1785–1873). Geologist and clergyman. Woodwardian Professor of geology, Cambridge University, 1818–73. Prebendary of Norwich Cathedral, 1834–73. President, Geological Society of London, 1829–31; British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1833. FRS 1821. (DSB; ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) 11 November [1859]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

603

Senior, Nassau William (1790–1864). Political economist. BA, Oxford, 1811; probationary fellow, 1812. Called to the bar, 1819. Drummond Professor of political economy, Oxford, 1825–30 and 1847–52. Master of Chancery from 1836. Particularly interested in the relief of poverty. (ODNB.) Sharpey, William (1802–80). Scottish physiologist. MD, Edinburgh University, 1823. Joint lecturer on systematic anatomy, Edinburgh University, 1832. Professor of anatomy and physiology, University College, London, 1836–74. Examiner in anatomy, London University, from 1840. Secretary of the Royal Society of London, 1853–72. Member of the General Medical Council, 1861–76. FRS 1839. (DNB; DSB.) [1853–72?], 22 May [1857] Shaw, George (1751–1813). Natural historian. Assistant lecturer in botany, Oxford University, 1786. A founder of the Linnean Society of London, 1788. Assistant keeper of the natural history collections in the British Museum, 1791; keeper, 1807–13. FRS 1789. (Aust. dict. biog.; DNB.) Shaw, James (1826–96). Scottish writer and schoolmaster. Apprenticed as a pattern designer. Worked in the calico printing trade. Began training as a schoolmaster in 1855. After a succession of posts, became schoolmaster in Tynron, Dumfriesshire, 1862–96. Member of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. (R. Wallace ed. 1899.) 19 February 1873 Shaw-Lefevre, George John, Baron Eversley (1831–1928). Politician. BA, Cambridge, 1853. Liberal MP for Reading, 1863–85; for Central Bradford, 1886– 95. Involved in the protection of forests, commons, and ancient monuments. First commissioner of works, 1880–4 and 1892–4. Created Baron Eversley of Old Ford, 1906. (ODNB.) Shuttleworth, Caroline Jemima (1835/6–1918). Daughter of Emma Martha Shuttleworth and Philip Nicholas Shuttleworth (warden of New College, Oxford, and bishop of Chichester); sister of the translator and poet Frances Bevan. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1861 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG9/788/126/14); ODNB s.v. Shuttleworth, Philip Nicholas, and Bevan, Frances.) 27 November [1871–80?] Silliman, Benjamin Jr (1816–85). American chemist. Teaching assistant to his father, Benjamin Silliman, 1837. An editor of the American Journal of Science and Arts, 1838–85. Professor of practical chemistry, Yale University, 1846; succeeded his father as professor of chemistry and natural history in 1853. Professor of chemistry in the medical department, University of Louisville, Kentucky, 1849– 54. Consultant to the petroleum and mining industries. (DAB; DSB.) 24 May 1839 Silliman, Benjamin Sr (1779–1864). American chemist, geologist, and mineralogist. Professor of chemistry and natural history, Yale University, 1802–53. Founder and first editor of the American Journal of Science and Arts, 1818. (DAB; DSB.) 24 May 1839

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

604

Silva, Feliciano (d. 1852). Chilean soldier and politician. Fought for Chilean independence from Spain. Governor of San Fernando, 1818 and 1828–9; mayor, 1821–2 and 1824. Intendant of the province of Colchagua, 1831–6. (Biblioteca del Congreso Nacional de Chile, https://www.bcn.cl/historiapolitica/resenas_ parlamentarias/wiki/Feliciano_Silva (accessed 1 June 2021).) Silveira da Motta, Ignacio Francisco, baron de Vila Franca (1815–85). Brazilian politician and farmer. Awarded the title of baron de Vila Franca in 1875. (https://www.geni.com/, accessed 26 September 2019.) Simpson, James (1799–1869). Waterworks engineer. Inherited the position of chief engineer to the Chelsea and Lambeth water companies on his father’s death in 1823. Introduced water filtration at Chelsea works. Supplied water to Windsor Castle and other royal palaces. Supported a national movement to improve town water supplies. Vice-president of the Institution of Civil Engineers, 1844–53; president, 1854–5. (ODNB.) Simpson, James Frederick (1845–82). Musical composer. (BMD (Birth index, Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/29/43/30).) 7 January 1882, 15 January 1882, 18 March 1882 Sinclair, Andrew (1794–1861). Scottish surgeon, naturalist, and colonial administrator. Assistant surgeon, Royal Navy, 1822–32; surgeon, 1835–43. Collected botanical and zoological specimens for the British Museum and Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Settled in New Zealand, 1843; colonial secretary, 1844– 56; became a member of the legislative council in 1844. Elected a fellow of the Linnean Society, 1857. In 1858, began collecting material for Joseph Dalton Hooker’s Handbook of the New Zealand flora (J. D. Hooker 1864–7). Drowned on Julius von Haast’s geological surveying expedition to the headwaters of the Rangitata river, Canterbury province. (DNZB.) Sinclair, James (1853–1915). Journalist and breeding specialist. Sub-editor of Irish Farmer’s Gazette. Specialist on cattle breeds and breeding. (NUC.) 21 January 1882 Smith, Frederick (1805–79). Entomologist. Entomologist in the zoology department of the British Museum from 1849. Specialised in the Hymenoptera. President of the Entomological Society of London, 1862–3. (Entomologist 12 (1879): 89–92; Gilbert 1977.) 29 April [1859] Smith of Jordanhill, James (1782–1867). Scottish geologist and biblical historian. Sleeping partner in the firm of West India merchants Leitch & Smith. Member of the geological societies of Glasgow, London, and France. A pioneer of postTertiary geology in Scotland; first to prove that a colder climate preceded the present one. President of Anderson’s University, Glasgow (later University of Strathclyde), 1830–9. Author of The voyage and shipwreck of St Paul (1848). FRS 1830. (ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) 6 February [1848], 4 July [1851]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

605

Snow, George (1810/11–85). Coal-dealer and carrier. Operated a weekly carrier service between Down, Kent, and London. (Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1606/254/18), 1861 (RG9/462/72/6); Dorset, England, Church of England baptisms, marriages and burials, 1538–1812 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 March 2016); gravestone inscription, Down churchyard; Post Office directory of the six home counties 1862.) 8 May 1863 Solander, Daniel (1733–82). Swedish botanist. Pupil of Linnaeus. Employed cataloguing natural history specimens at the British Museum, 1763. Engaged by Joseph Banks to accompany him on Cook’s voyage in the Endeavour, 1768–71, and to Iceland, 1772. Keeper of the natural history department, British Museum, 1773. FRS 1764. (DSB; ODNB.) Solms-Laubach, Hermann Maximilian Carl Ludwig Friedrich (Hermann) zu, Graf zu Solms-Laubach (1842–1915). German botanist. Studied botany at Gießen, Freiburg, and Berlin; doctorate, Berlin, 1865. Habilitated at Halle, 1868. Professor of botany and director of the botanic gardens, Göttingen, 1879; Berlin, 1887, Straßburg (Strasbourg), 1888–1907. Worked mainly on the morphology and systematics of parasitic angiosperms, the history of cultivated plants, palaeobotany, and phylogeny. (NDB.) Sorby, Henry Clifton (1826–1908). Geologist. Pioneered microscopic petrology. President of the Geological Society of London, 1878–80. Established the chair of geology at Sheffield University. FRS 1857. (DNB; DSB.) 3 January 1882 Souza Corrêa, João Arthur (Arthur) de (1835/6–1900). Brazilian diplomat. Lieutenant in the Brazilian Navy and member of the Foreign Legion; fought in the Crimean War. Attaché to the Brazilian legations in London and Paris, 1859–89; minister resident in Spain and then envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary in Rome, 1889; minister in London, 1890–1900. (The Times, 24 March 1900, p. 9.) 2 January 1882 Sowerby, George Brettingham (1788–1854). Conchologist and artist. Described the Beagle fossil shells. (DNB; Sarjeant 1980–96.) Spence, Henry Donald Maurice (1836–1917). Clergyman and scholar. BA, Cambridge 1865. Professor of English Literature and Modern Languages, and Hebrew Lecturer, St David’s College, Lampeter, 1865–70. Vicar of St. Pancras, London, 1877–86. Dean of Gloucester, 1886–1917. (Alum. Cantab.) Spence, William (bap. 1782 d. 1860). Entomologist and polical economist. A founder of the Entomological Society of London, 1833; president, 1847–8. Author, with William Kirby, of Introduction to entomology (1815–26). FRS 1834. (Gilbert 1977; ODNB.) Spencer, Herbert (1820–1903). Philosopher. Apprenticed as a civil engineer on the railways, 1837–41. Became subeditor of the Pilot, a newspaper devoted to the suffrage movement, in 1844. Subeditor of the Economist, 1848–53. From 1852,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

606

author of books and papers on transmutation theory, philosophy, and the social sciences. (DSB; ODNB.) Spengel, Johann Wilhelm (1852–1921). German zoologist. PhD in zoology, University of Göttingen, 1875. Librarian, Zoological Station in Naples, 1877–8. Head of municipal natural history and ethnography collections, Bremen, from 1881. Editor of the Zoologische Jahrbücher from 1886. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy, University of Giessen, from 1887. (DBE.) 27 November [1874] Spottiswoode, William (1825–83). Mathematician and physicist. Succeeded his father as queen’s printer in 1846. Throughout his life pursued mathematical studies in which he supplied new proofs of known theorems and also did important original work; produced a series of memoirs on the contact of curves and surfaces. President of the mathematical section of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1865; of the Royal Society of London, 1878–83. FRS 1853. (DNB.) Sprengel, Christian Konrad (1750–1816). German botanist. Rector of the Great Lutheran Town School, Spandau, where he taught languages and natural science, 1780–94. Moved to Berlin, where he worked as a private tutor. Published his major work on insect-aided fertilisation of flowers in 1793. (ADB; DSB.) Spruce, Richard (1817–93). Botanist and schoolteacher. Schoolteacher at St Peter’s School, York, 1839–44. Collected plant specimens in the Pyrenees, 1845–6; in South America, 1849–64. PhD, Imperial German Academy, 1864. Retired in poor health to Coneysthorpe, Yorkshire, where he worked on his plant collections. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) [1876–7] Stainton, Henry Tibbats (1822–92). Entomologist. Founder of the Entomologist’s Annual, 1855–74, and of the Entomologist’s Weekly Intelligencer, 1856–61. Secretary to the Ray Society, 1861–72; to the biology section of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1864 and 1867–72. Co-founder, Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine, 1864. FRS 1867. (ODNB.) Stanhope, Philip Henry, 5th Earl Stanhope (1805–75). Historian and politician. Styled Viscount Mahon from 1816 until 1855, when he succeeded to the earldom. Tory MP for Wootton Bassett, 1830–2; for Hertford, 1832 and 1835–55. Undersecretary for foreign affairs, 1834–5; secretary to the Board of Control for India, 1845–6. Instrumental in the founding of the National Portrait Gallery; member of the Historical Manuscripts Commission. FRS 1827. (ODNB.) Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn (1815–81). Clergyman, ecclesiastical historian, and travel writer. Fellow of University College, Oxford, 1838–50; secretary of the Oxford University commission, 1850–2. Canon of Canterbury, 1851. Professor of ecclesiastical history, Oxford University, 1856; canon of Christ Church, 1858. Dean of Westminster, 1864–81. (DNB.) Stanley, Edward (1779–1849). Clergyman. Bishop of Norwich, 1837–49. Regularly attended the House of Lords; a staunch supporter of Whig principles. (ODNB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

607

Stanley, Edward Henry, 15th earl of Derby (1826–93). Politician and diarist. BA, Cambridge, 1848. MP for King’s Lynn, 1848–69. Visited the West Indies twice, 1848–50. First secretary of state for India from 1858. Foreign secretary from 1874. Colonial secretary from 1882. Succeeded to the earldom in 1869. (ODNB.) Stanley, Mary Catherine, countess of Derby (1824–1900). Political hostess. Daughter of George Sackville-West, fifth Earl De La Warr (1791–1869). Married James Brownlow William Gascoyne-Cecil in 1847. After his death, married Edward Henry Stanley, fifteenth earl of Derby, in 1870. Deeply involved in Conservative politics. (ODNB.) Steenstrup, Johannes Japetus Smith (Japetus) (1813–97). Danish zoologist. Professor of zoology and director of the Zoology Museum, University of Copenhagen, 1846–85. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1863. (DBL; DSB.) 11 September 1876, [after 11 September 1876] Steffen, Maximilian Alexander (Max) (b. 1860). German student. Born in Gross Neuendorf, Brandenburg, Prussia, son of Ferdinand Steffen and his wife, Matilde Oesterling. Studied modern languages and geography, Berlin University, from 1879; PhD, Halle, 1882. (Steffen 1882, p. 47.) 12 February 1882, 17 February 1882 Stengel, Edmund Max (1845–1935). German philologist. Worked mostly on medieval French. (Romanisten Lexikon, http://lexikon.romanischestudien.de/ index.php?title=Stengel,_Edmund_Max (accessed 7 June 2018).) Stenzel, Karl Gustav Wilhelm (1826–1905). German botanist. Headteacher of a school at Zwinger zu Breslau. Elected a member of the Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina, 1850. (Deutsche Biographie, https://www.deutschebiographie.de/sfz22684.html (accessed 7 June 2018); Kalliope-Verbund, http:// kalliope-verbund.info/de/eac?eac.id=117272329 (accessed 7 June 2018); Leopoldina: Nationale Akademie der Wissenschaften, https://www.leopoldina.org/ mitgliederverzeichnis/mitglieder/member/Member/show/karl-gustavwilhelm-stenzel/ (accessed 6 April 2022).) Stephen, Leslie (1832–1904). Author and literary critic. Fellow, Trinity Hall, Cambridge, 1854–67; tutor, 1856–62. Left Cambridge for London in 1864 to pursue a literary career. Contributed articles to newspapers and journals on a wide variety of subjects. Editor of the Cornhill Magazine, 1871–82. First editor of the Dictionary of national biography from 1882. Knighted, 1902. (ODNB.) 12 January 1882 Stephens, James Francis (1792–1852). Entomologist and zoologist. Employed in the Admiralty office, Somerset House, 1807–45. Assisted in arranging the insect collection at the British Museum. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1815. (DNB; ODNB.) 8 June 1846 (to Robert Peel) Steudel, Ernst Gottlieb (1783–1856). Swiss physician and botanist. Began medical practice in Esslingen, Switzerland, in 1806. Senior consultant, 1828–56. (ADB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

608

Stevenson, Juan (fl. 1800–30). Scottish architect. Worked in Chile. Married Justa Covarrubias in 1819. Designed the customs house in Valparaiso in 1828. Died in Chile. (Biblioteca Nacional de Chile, Memoria Chilena, http://www. memoriachilena.gob.cl/602/w3-article-86762.html (accessed 12 August 2021); Otto family tree, Ancestry.com (accessed 27 April 2022).) Stevenson, Louisa (1835–1908). Needlework teacher and campaigner for women’s rights. Daughter of James Stevenson of Glasgow and his wife, Jane Stewart Shannan. Lived in Edinburgh, latterly with her three unmarried sisters, from 1854. Supporter of the Edinburgh Association for the University Education of Women. An honorary treasurer of the fund to pay Sophia Jex-Blake’s legal expenses in her fight for medical training for women in Edinburgh, 1871. Founder of the Edinburgh School of Cookery, 1875. In 1833, one of the first two women elected poor-law guardians in Edinburgh. (Englishwoman’s Review, March 1883, p. 112; ODNB s.v. Stevenson, Louisa; Blake, Sophia Louisa Jex-.) 8 April 1871 Stewart, Balfour (1828–87). Physicist and meteorologist. Assistant, Kew Observatory, 1856. Assistant lecturer, Edinburgh University, 1856–9. Director, Kew Observatory, 1859–71. Secretary to the government meteorological committee, 1867–9. Professor of natural philosophy, Owens College, Manchester, 1870–87. Worked on radiant heat and the phenomena of sunspots and terrestrial magnetism. With Peter Guthrie Tait, published Unseen universe, seeking to deduce the existence of immortal souls from scientific evidence. Co-founder, Society for Psychical Research. FRS 1862. (ODNB.) Stoddard, Charles Warren (1843–1909). American poet and travel writer. Travelled to Hawaii, 1864, Tahiti, 1870, Europe and the Middle East, 1873–7. Converted to Roman Catholism, 1867. Wrote poetry and travel columns for newspapers. Taught English literature at Notre Dame, Indiana, 1885–6; taught literature at the Catholic University of America, Washington DC, 1889–1902. (ANB.) 5 May [1870] Stokes, George Gabriel, 1st baronet (1819–1903). Physicist. Lucasian Professor of mathematics, Cambridge University, 1849–1903. Secretary of the Royal Society of London, 1854–85; president, 1885–90. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1869. Conservative MP for Cambridge University, 1887–91. Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, 1902–3. Created baronet, 1889. FRS 1851. (DSB; ODNB.) Story-Maskelyne, Mervyn Herbert Nevil (Nevil) (1823–1911). Mineralogist. Lectured on mineralogy, Oxford University, 1850–7; professor of mineralogy, 1856–95. Keeper of the mineral department, British Museum, 1857–80. MP for Cricklade, 1880–5; North Wiltshire, 1885–92. FRS 1870. (Alum. Oxon.; V. Morton 1987; ODNB.) 6 December 1871, 29 December 1875 Story-Maskelyne, Thereza Mary (1834–1926). Welsh botanist, astronomer, and experimental photographer. A granddaughter of the naturalist Lewis Weston

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

609

Dillwyn, and daughter of the photographer John Dillwyn Llewelyn. Supplied climate data to the British Association for the Advancement of Science. Married Mervyn Herbert Nevil Story-Maskelyne, professor of mineralogy, University of Oxford, in 1858. Mother of three daughters, including the educator and gardener Thereza, Lady Rucker. (V. Morton 1987; ODNB s.v. Llewelyn, John Dillwyn, and Rucker, Thereza Charlotte.) 27 August [1875–81] Strachan, Louisa, Lady Strachan (1783/4–1867). Married Richard John Strachan, fourth baronet, in 1812. Widowed in 1828. Died in Naples in 1867. (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858– 1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 21 June 2021); https://morethannelson.com/ officer/sir-richard-john-strachan/ (accessed 7 June 2021); ODNB s.v. Strachan, Sir Richard John.) Strahan, Alexander Stuart (1833–1918). Scottish publisher. Founded Strahan & Co. in partnership with William Isbister in 1858; moved to London in 1862. Founded the periodicals Good Words, the Sunday Magazine, Argosy, and the Contemporary Review. Forced to resign from Strahan & Co., 1872; in 1874 the firm’s name was changed to Isbister & Co. (ODNB.) 29 November 1870 Strutt, John William, 3d Baron Rayleigh (1842–1919). Experimental and mathematical physicist. BA, Cambridge (Trinity College), 1865; fellow of Trinity, 1866–71. Cavendish Professor of experimental physics, 1879–84. Professor, natural philosophy, Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1887–1905. Nobel prize, physics, 1904. Co-discoverer of the inert element argon. Became third Baron Rayleigh in 1873. FRS 1873. (Alum. Cantab.; ODNB.) Strutt, William (1756–1830). Cotton manufacturer and inventor. Architect of fireproof buildings, engineer of water power and transmission, of textile machinery, and of heating. Designed the Derby Infirmary’s heating and ventilation system. Founder member of the Derby Philosophical Society; president, 1802. FRS 1817. (ODNB s.v. Strutt, Jedediah.) Suess, Eduard (1831–1914). Austrian geologist, palaeontologist, educational reformer, and politician. Palaeontologist at the Kaiserlich-königliche HofmineralienCabinett, Vienna, 1852. Professor extraordinarius of palaeontology, University of Vienna, 1857–62; of geology, 1862–7; professor of geology, 1867–1911. President of the Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, 1898–1911. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1894. (Almanach der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 63 (1914); Eisenberg 1893; Mitteilungen der Geologischen Gesellschaft Wien (1914): 1–32; Neue Österreichische Biographie.) 11 August 1875 Sulivan, Bartholomew James (1810–90). Naval officer and hydrographer. Lieutenant on HMS Beagle, 1831–6. Surveyed the Falkland Islands in HMS Arrow, 1838–9. Commander of HMS Philomel, 1842–6. Resided in the Falkland Islands, 1848–51. Commanded HMS Lightning in the Baltic, 1854–5. Naval officer in the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

610

marine department of the Board of Trade, 1856–65. Admiral, 1877. Knighted, 1869. (ODNB.) [9 May 1865] Surman, Frederic William (1850–1933). Butler. Son of William Surman, gardener, and his wife Anne. Born in Horspath, Oxfordshire. Employed by Erasmus Alvey Darwin for about two years until Erasmus’s death in 1881. Butler in Wilton Crescent, Knightsbridge, 1891. Shopkeeper on his marriage to Catherine Elizabeth Penn (1865–1943) at St Stephen’s, Kensington, in 1895; confectioner, 1901; retired, 1911. (BMD (Birth index, Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/140/47/1), 1891 (RG12/71/46/21), 1901 (RG13/70/50/6), 1911 (RG14/355); Correspondence vol. 29, letter to Albert Günther, 19 December 1881; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 5 May 2020); Freeman 1978; London, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754–1932 (Ancestry.com, accessed 5 May 2020); Oxfordshire, England, Church of England births and baptisms, 1813–1915 (Ancestry.com, accessed 5 May 2020).) 3 February [1882] Sutcliffe, Thomas (1790?–1849). Adventurer in South America. Held various military and administrative posts in Chile, 1822–38. Appointed governor on the island of Juan Fernandez in 1834; forced to return to England in 1838. (ODNB.) [28 August – 5 September 1834] Sverchkov, Nikolai Yegorovich (Николай Егорович Сверчков) (1817–98). Russian painter. Known for his paintings of horses with troikas, and battle or hunting scenes. Member of the Imperial Academy of Art, 1852. (Entsiklopedicheskii slovar.) Symons, George James (1838–1900). Meteorologist. Studied under John Tyndall at the Royal School of Mines. Observer to the registrar-general, 1857. Held a junior post in the meteorological department of the Board of Trade, 1860–3, but resigned to devote himself to rainfall observations, which he maintained for fortytwo years. Prominent member of the Meteorological Society. FRS 1878. (ODNB.) Tait, Archibald Campbell (1811–82). Clergyman and educationalist. Headmaster, Rugby School, 1842–50. Dean of Carlisle, 1850–6. Known as a university reformer; nominated a member of the Oxford University commission in 1850. Bishop of London, 1856–69. Archbishop of Canterbury, 1869–82. (ODNB.) Tait, Robert Lawson (Lawson) (1845–99). Scottish gynaecological surgeon. Studied in Edinburgh with James Young Simpson. House surgeon, Clayton Hospital, Wakefield, 1867–70. Started a practice in Birmingham in 1870. Junior surgeon, Birmingham and Midland Hospital for Women, 1871. Instigated a nurses’ training programme, and supported education and professional positions for women as nurses and doctors. Internationally recognised pioneer in abdominal surgery, especially ovariotomy. Professor of gynaecology, Queen’s College, Birmingham, 1887. Founding member of the Birmingham Medical Society; president of the Birmingham Medical Institute, 1889–93. (ODNB.) 13 February 1882, 30 March 1882 (from Francis Darwin)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

611

Tait, Sybil Anne (1844–1909). Daughter of William Stewart. Married Lawson Tait in 1871. (BMD (Birth index, Death index); West Yorkshire, England, marriages and banns, 1813–1935 (Ancestry.com, accessed 9 January 2014).) Talandier, Pierre Theodore Alfred (1822–90). French teacher, editor, and translator. Political exile from France, 1848. Master of French at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, 1859; professor, 1868. Returned to France in 1870 and edited a radical periodical. Translated several English works into French. (Dictionnaire des parlementaires français; RMAS Archives.) Talbot, Emily (1834–1900). American philanthropist and promoter of higher education for women. A teacher in Baltimore from 1854. Married Israel Tisdale Talbot, a homoeopathic doctor, in 1856; promoted and secured funds for his work in Boston. In 1877, helped to establish the Boston Latin School for Girls, which offered a college preparatory course for female students. Helped form the Association of Collegiate Alumnae, to improve, promote, and set standards for women’s higher education, in 1881. Secretary of the education department of the American Social Science Association. (ANB s.v. Talbot, Emily Fairbanks.) Taylor, Agnes (fl. 1870s–1880s). Friend of Emily Beke. 20 March [1882], 26 March [1882] Taylor, John Ellor (1837–95). Curator and populariser of science. With John Gunn, established the Norwich Geological Society in 1864. Fellow of the Geological Society of London, 1869. Curator of the Ipswich Corporation Museum, 1872– 93, giving an annual free lecture series in the natural sciences. Editor, Hardwicke’s Science-Gossip, 1872–93. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1873. (ODNB.) 26 June 1878 Tegetmeier, William Bernhard (1816–1912). Editor, journalist, lecturer, and naturalist. Pigeon-fancier and expert on poultry. Pigeon and poultry editor of the Field, 1864–1907. Secretary of the Apiarian Society of London. (Field, 23 November 1912, p. 1070; ODNB; E. W. Richardson 1916.) 7 March [1858] Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811–63). Novelist. (ODNB.) Thiselton-Dyer, Harriet Anne (1854–1945). Second child of Frances Harriet and Joseph Dalton Hooker. Married William Turner Thiselton-Dyer in 1877. (Allan 1967 s.v. ‘Hooker pedigree’.) Thiselton-Dyer, William Turner (1843–1928). Botanist. Educated at Christ Church, Oxford. Professor of natural history at the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, 1868–70. Professor of botany, Royal College of Science, Dublin, 1870–2; Royal Horticultural Society, London, 1872. Directed botanical teaching at the Department of Science and Art, South Kensington, London, 1873, 1875, 1876. Appointed assistant director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, by Joseph Dalton Hooker, 1875. Married Hooker’s eldest daughter, Harriet Anne, in 1877. Appointed director of Kew, 1885. Knighted, 1899. FRS 1880. (ODNB.) [after 16 October 1875?] Thomasson, John Pennington (1841–1904). Master spinner, landowner, and politician. MP for Bolton, 1880–5. (Census returns of England and Wales 1871

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

612

(The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/3928/71/18); ODNB s.v. Lucas, Margaret Bright; Stenton 1976.) 3 November 1873, 30 March 1875 Thompson, D’Arcy Wentworth (1860–1948). Zoologist and physiologist. Studied medicine at Edinburgh University and natural sciences at Cambridge University. Worked with Michael Foster and F. M. Balfour. Professor of biology (later natural history), University College, Dundee, 1884. Senior professor of natural history, United College, St Andrews University, 1917. Author of On growth and form (1917). FRS 1916. (DSB; ODNB.) [before February 1882] Thompson, Henry Yates (1838–1928). Bibliophile and newspaper proprietor. Collector of illuminated manuscripts. (ODNB.) 21 January 1882 Thomson, Allen (1809–84). Scottish anatomist and embryologist. Professor of physiology, Edinburgh, 1842–8. Introduced the use of the microscope in teaching anatomy. Regius professor of anatomy, University of Glasgow, 1848–77. FRS 1848. (ODNB.) Thomson, Charles Wyville (1830–82). Scottish naturalist and oceanographer. Professor of mineralogy and geology, Queen’s College, Belfast, 1854–62; of natural history from 1862. Professor of botany, Royal College of Science, Dublin, 1868–70. Appointed regius professor of natural history, University of Edinburgh, 1870. Interested in deep-sea researches; appointed chief of the civilian scientific staff of the Challenger expedition, 1872–6. Knighted, 1877. FRS 1869. (DSB; ODNB.) Thomson, Thomas (1817–78). Naturalist. MD, Glasgow, 1839. Travelled to India as assistant surgeon to the East India Company. Curator of the Asiatic Society’s museum, Calcutta, 1840. Travelled and was taken prisoner in Afghanistan, 1840–2. Accompanied Joseph Dalton Hooker to the Himalayas, 1850–1, and collaborated with him at Kew on various botanical publications. Superintendent of the Calcutta botanic garden and professor of botany at the Calcutta Medical College from 1855 until his return to England in 1861. FRS 1855. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) Thomson, William, Baron Kelvin (1824–1907). Scientist and inventor. Professor of natural philosophy, Glasgow, 1846–99. Formulated laws of equivalence and transformation in thermodynamics and a doctrine of available energy. Pioneered telegraphic systems and assisted in the laying of the first transatlantic cable. Wrote on the age and cooling of the earth. Proposed a hydroelectric scheme for Niagara. Created Baron Kelvin of Largs, 1892. FRS 1851. Awarded the Copley Medal, 1883. (DSB; ODNB.) Thozet, Anthelme (Pomona) (1826–78). French-born botanist, agriculturalist, and ethnographer in Australia. Left France between 1848 and 1851 and moved to Sydney. Had an estate at Rockhampton, Queensland. Researched native Australian plants with help from indigenous people of the Darumbal clans around

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

613

Rockhampton. Established a plant nursery in North Rockhampton and was instrumental in developing the Rockhampton Botanic Gardens, 1861. JP, 1877. (Capricornian, 8 June 1878, p. 11; Monument Australia: www.monumentaustralia. org.au (accessed 7 October 2021); Queenslander, 8 June 1878, p. 302; Rockhampton Bulletin, 4 May 1875, p. 3, and 6 November 1875, p. 2.) 22 August 1875 Thwaites, George Henry Kendrick (1811–82). Botanist and entomologist. Superintendent of the Peradeniya botanic gardens, Ceylon (Sri Lanka), 1849; director, 1857–80. FRS 1865. (R. Desmond 1994; ODNB.) Todd, James Edward (1846–1922). American geologist. BA, Oberlin College, Ohio, 1867. Attended Union Theological Seminary and Oberlin Theological Seminary, 1867–70. Studied science at Yale and Harvard Universities. Professor of natural science, Tabor College, 1871–92; adjunct professor, Beloit College, Wisconsin, 1881–3. Professor of geology and minerology, University of South Dakota, 1892–1903. Assistant geologist to the US Geological Survey, and to geological surveys in Missouri and Minnesota. State geologist of South Dakota. Assistant professor of geology and mineralogy, University of Kansas, 1907–22. (Geology 43 (2014): 23–4.) 10 April 1882 Tollet, Ellen Harriet (1812–90). Daughter of George Tollet (1767–1855) and Frances Tollet of Betley Hall, Staffordshire. A close friend of the Wedgwood and Darwin families. (Burke’s landed gentry 1846; M. E. Smith ed. 2008.) Tollet, Georgina (1808–72). Daughter of George Tollet (1767–1855) and Frances Tollet of Betley Hall, Staffordshire. A close friend of the Wedgwoods and Darwins. Edited the manuscript of Origin. (M. E. Smith ed. 2008.) Tomline, George (1813–89). Politician. Inherited estates at Riby Hall, Lincolnshire, Orwell Park, Suffolk, and Ford Hall, near Shrewsbury. MP for Sudbury, 1840– 1; Shrewsbury, 1841–7 and 1852–68; Great Grimsby, 1868–74. High sheriff of Lincolnshire, 1852. (Stenton 1976.) Torbitt, James (b. c. 1822 d. 1895). Irish wine merchant and grocer. Premises at 58 North Street, Belfast. Attempted large-scale commercial production and distribution of potato seeds to produce plants resistant to blight fungus. (DeArce 2008.) 10 April [1876], 14 April 1876, 10 January 1882 Trelease, William (1857–1945). American botanist. BS, Cornell University, 1880; DSc, Harvard, 1884. Instructor in botany, University of Wisconsin, 1881; professor and head of the botany department, 1883. Englemann Professor of botany, Washington University, St Louis, Missouri, 1885. First director of the Missouri Botanical Garden at St Louis, 1889–1912. Professor and head of the Department of Botany, University of Illinois, 1913. Known mostly for his work in taxonomy. (ANB.) 14 January 1882, 26 March 1882 Treviranus, Ludolph Christian (1779–1864). German botanist. Professor of botany, University of Breslau, 1816–30; University of Bonn, 1830–64. (ADB; DSB.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

614

Trimen, Roland (1840–1916). Zoologist and entomologist. Emigrated to South Africa in 1858. Arranged the Lepidoptera at the South African Museum. Held civil-service positions in the Commission of Land and Public Works, the governor’s office, and the colonial secretary’s office. Acting curator, South African Museum, 1866; curator, 1872–95. FRS 1883. (DSAB; Iziko: www.iziko.org.za/ images/uploads/iziko_entomology_manual.pdf, accessed 26 January 2012.) Tristram, Henry Baker (1822–1906). Clergyman and ornithologist. Secretary to the governor of Bermuda, 1847–9. Rector of Castle Eden, Durham, 1849– 60. Canon residentiary of Durham, 1874. Formed extensive ornithological collections from travels in Algeria, Palestine, Egypt, and Japan. FRS 1868. (ODNB.) 4 July 1868, 8 September 1868 Trollope, Frances (Fanny) (1779–1863). Travel writer and novelist. As a result of financial problems, lived in the US, 1827–31. Published the controversial and extremely successful Domestic manners of the Americans in 1832. Published a further six travel books and thirty-five novels. Moved to Italy in 1843. (ODNB.) Trübner, Johann Nicolaus (Nicholas) (1817–84). German-born publisher and philologist. Foreign corresponding clerk for Longmans (publishers), 1843–51. In partnership with Thomas Delf and David Nutt, established a successful London publishing house specialising in Asian literature and translations of works in philology, philosophy, and religion. (ADB; ODNB.) Trübner & Co. Booksellers at Paternoster Row, London, specialising in Asian, American, and European publications (Post Office London directory). Founded by Nicholas Trübner (ODNB). 9 February [1882] Turnbull, Ebenezer (1821–83). Scottish wool framework knitter and stocking maker. Lived in Denholm, Cavers, Hawick. Brother of John Scott’s mother, Helen. John Scott’s sister, Agnes, was brought up in Ebenezer’s family after the death of her parents. (Census returns of Scotland 1841 (The National Archives of Scotland: Cavers 1/2), 1851 (Cavers 1/2), 1861 (Cavers 1/8), 1871 (Cavers 1/32), 1881 (Cavers 1/17); ODNB s.v. Scott, John (1836–80); Scotland old parish registers births 785 30/46 Cavers (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 22 February 2021); Scotland statutory deaths 810/40 Wilton (Scotlandspeople.gov.uk, accessed 22 February 2021).) 17 June 1880 Turner, William (1832–1916). Anatomist and administrator. Senior demonstrator to John Goodsir, professor of anatomy, University of Edinburgh, 1854–67; professor of anatomy, 1867–1916; principal, 1903–16. Published papers on anthropology and comparative anatomy from 1854. Knighted, 1886. FRS 1877. (DSB; ODNB.) Tyler, Anne Maria. See Wedgwood, Anne Maria. Tyndall, John (1820–93). Irish physicist, lecturer, and populariser of science. Studied in Marburg and Berlin, 1848–51. Professor of natural philosophy, Royal

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

615

Institution of Great Britain, 1853–87; professor of natural philosophy, Royal School of Mines, 1859–68; superintendent of the Royal Institution, 1867–87. Scientific adviser to Trinity House and the Board of Trade, 1866–83. FRS 1852. (DSB; ODNB.) 11 June 1872, 3 March [1878], 13 February 1882, 15 February 1882 Urriola Balbontín, Pedro Alcántara, (1797–1851). Chilean soldier and politician. Fought for Chilean independence from Spain. Rejoined the army in 1828; lieutenant colonel, 1830; colonel, 1832. Appointed minister of state in the war department in 1831; acting intendant of Santiago, 1832; commandancygeneral of arms of Colchagua, 1833–8. Devoted himself to agriculture until 1846. Died leading the revolution of 20 April 1851. (Biblioteca del Congreso Nacional de Chile, https://www.bcn.cl/historiapolitica/resenas_parlamentarias/wiki/ Pedro_Alcántara_Urriola_Balbontín (accessed 1 June 2021).) Valdivieso Vargas, Francisco Antonio (fl. 1790s–1830s). Chilean politician. Represented Santiago in the first national congress of 1811. President of the national convention that established the Chilean constitution of 1822. Acting deputy for Santiago, 1828–9. (Biblioteca del Congreso Nacional de Chile, https://www.bcn.cl/historiapolitica/resenas_parlamentarias/wiki/Francisco_ Antonio_Valdivieso_Vargas (accessed 1 June 2021); letter from Thomas Sutcliffe, [28 August – 5 September 1834].) Van Dyck, William Thomson (1857–1939). Physician and zoologist. New York University Medical College, 1880. Lecturer, materia medica and hygiene, Syrian Protestant College of Beirut, 1880–2. (Freeman 1978; General alumni catalogue of New York University 1833–1907: medical alumni (New York: General Alumni Society, 1908).) 27 February 1882, 3 April 1882 Varenne, Ezekiel George (1811–87). Surgeon. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1833. Practised as a surgeon in Kelvedon, Essex. (Hills 1918.) Veitch, James (1815–69). Nurseryman. In partnership with his father, James Veitch (1792–1863), proprietor of a nursery in Chelsea, London, from 1853. (R. Desmond 1994.) Victoria, queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and empress of India (1819–1901). Succeeded to the throne in 1837; designated empress of India, 1876. (ODNB.) [2 July 1860] Vines, Sydney Howard (1849–1934). Botanist. BSc, London, 1873. BA, Cambridge, 1876; ScD, 1887. Fellow, Christ’s College, Cambridge, 1876–88. University reader in botany, 1884–8. Sherardian Professor of botany, Oxford, 1888–1919. President, Linnean Society, 1900–4. Wrote a textbook on plant physiology. FRS 1885. (Alum. Cantab.) 4 February 1882, 6 February 1882 Vogt, Carl (1817–95). German naturalist. Received a doctorate in Giessen in 1839; worked in Switzerland with Louis Agassiz on a treatise on fossil and freshwater

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

616

fish until 1846. Professor of zoology, Giessen, 1846. Forced to leave the German Federation for political reasons, 1849; settled in Geneva. Professor of geology, Geneva, 1852; director of the Institute of Zoology, 1872. (ADB; DSB; Judel 2004.) Wace, Henry (1836–1924). Clergyman, theologian, and administrator. BA, Oxford, 1860. Professor of ecclesiastical history, King’s College, London, from 1875; principal, 1883–97. Dean of Canterbury, 1903–24. (ODNB.) Walker, James (1794–1874). American clergyman, university professor, and administrator. Unitarian minister in Charlestown, Massachusetts. Fellow of Harvard University, 1834–53; professor of natural religion, moral philosophy and civil polity, 1838–53; president of Harvard, 1853–60. (ANB.) Wall, Hannah Hobson. See Oliver, Hannah Hobson. Wallace, Alfred Russel (1823–1913). Naturalist. Collector in the Amazon, 1848– 52; in the Malay Archipelago, 1854–62. Independently formulated a theory of evolution by natural selection in 1858. Lecturer and author of works on protective coloration, mimicry, and zoogeography. President of the Land Nationalisation Society, 1881–1913. Wrote on socialism, spiritualism, and vaccination. FRS 1893. (DSB; ODNB.) [c. 10 April 1864] Wallich, George Charles (1815–99). Surgeon and zoologist. Served with the Indian army medical service, 1838–57. Joined HMS Bulldog as naturalist to the North Atlantic telegraphic expedition in 1860; discovered evidence of animal life at great oceanic depths and published his findings. Also published on the Protozoa. (DSB; ODNB.) 25 March 1882, 28 March 1882 Warington, George (1840–74). Chemist and author. Son of the analytical chemist Robert Warington (1807–67; ODNB) and younger brother of the agricultural chemist Robert Warington (1838–1907; ODNB). BA, Cambridge, 1872. Master at Charterhouse school for a short time. Wrote mostly on religious topics. (Alum. Cantab.; Modern English biography.) 11 October [1867] Warming, Johannes Eugenius Bülow (Eugenius) (1841–1924). Danish botanist. Worked in Brazil, 1863–6. Adopted a Lamarckian theory of evolution in the 1870s. Founder of plant ecology. Professor of botany, University of Copenhagen, 1886–1911. (DSB.) Watson, John William (William) (1858–1935). Poet and literary critic. Knighted, 1917. (ODNB.) 17 April 1882 Watts, George Frederic (1817–1904). Painter and sculptor. Renowned as a portrait painter. (ODNB.) Wedgwood, Amy (1835–1910). Daughter of Francis and Frances (née Mosley) Wedgwood. Emma Darwin’s niece. (BMD (Death index); Freeman 1978.) Wedgwood, Anne Maria (bap. 1789 d. 1855). Daughter of Charles Tyler (ODNB) and his wife Margaret. Baptised in Northam, Devon, 1789. Married Thomas Josiah Wedgwood in 1836. (Morning Chronicle, 3 October 1855, p. 8; England,

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

617

select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 November 2016); Pembrokeshire, Wales, Anglican baptisms, marriages and burials, 1599–1995 (Ancestry. com, accessed 22 December 2021).) Wedgwood, Caroline Elizabeth (Carry) (1836–1916). Daughter of Henry Allen and Jessie Wedgwood. (BMD (Death index); Emma Darwin (1915).) Wedgwood, Caroline Sarah (Caroline) (1800–88). CD’s sister. Married Josiah Wedgwood III, her cousin, in 1837. (Darwin pedigree.) Wedgwood, Cecil (1863–1915). Businessman. Only child of Godfrey Wedgwood and Mary Hawkshaw; his mother died of complications after his birth. Joined the Wedgwood pottery firm in 1882 after his father’s health broke down; became a partner in 1891; director, 1905. First mayor of Stoke-on-Trent, 1909–10. Served in the South African War and was killed serving in the First World War. (Darwin pedigree; Salt, Kevin Howard, ‘Cecil Wedgwood (1863–1916), “One of England’s best”’, https://kevinhowardsalt.wordpress.com/staffordshire-people/cecil-wedgwood/ (accessed 1 March 2021); Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Wedgwood, Elizabeth (1764–1846). Eldest daughter of John Bartlett Allen. Married Josiah Wedgwood II in 1792. (Emma Darwin (1915).) Wedgwood, Emma. See Darwin, Emma. Wedgwood, Ernest Hensleigh (1837–98). Civil servant. Son of Hensleigh and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood. Clerk in the office of the secretary of state for the colonies, 1860; assistant private secretary, 1868–72. Second-class clerk, 1872; first-class clerk, 1876–96. (Alum. Cantab.; Colonial Office list 1896; Freeman 1978.) Wedgwood, Frances Emma Elizabeth (Fanny) (1800–89). Second child of Sir James Mackintosh and his second wife, Catherine Allen. Married Hensleigh Wedgwood in 1832. (Freeman 1978; O’Leary 1989.) [24 October 1836] (from Emma Wedgwood), [28 October 1836] (from Emma Wedgwood), [21 and 24 November 1836] (from Emma Wedgwood and Louisa Holland), [17 December 1836] (from Emma Wedgwood) Wedgwood, Frances Julia (Snow) (1833–1913). Novelist, biographer, historian, and literary critic. Daughter of Hensleigh and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood. Published two novels in her mid-twenties, one under the pseudonym Florence Dawson. A regular contributor to the Spectator and Contemporary Review on a wide range of topics. CD commented favourably on her reviews of both Origin and Descent. Wrote biographies of John Wesley (1870) and Josiah Wedgwood (1915). Her two major books were The moral ideal: a historical study (1888) and The message of Israel (1894). Active in first-wave feminism and later antivivisection. Conducted an intense friendship with Robert Browning between 1863 and 1870. Helped CD with translations of Linnaeus in the 1870s. (Sue Brown, Julia Wedgwood, the unexpected Victorian: the life and writing of a remarkable female intellectual (Anthem Press, Nineteenth Century Series, 2022); ODNB; Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Wedgwood, Frances Mosley (Fanny Frank) (1807–74). Daughter of the Rev. John Peploe Mosley of Rolleston, Staffordshire. Married Francis Wedgwood (Emma Darwin’s brother) in 1832. (Burke’s peerage 1980; England & Wales christening

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

618

records, 1530–1906: Rolleston, Staffordshire (Ancestry.com, accessed 14 July 2014); Freeman 1978.) 5 March [1860–9] Wedgwood, Francis (Frank) (1800–88). Master-potter. Emma Darwin’s brother. Partner in the Wedgwood pottery works at Etruria, Staffordshire, until 1876. Married Frances Mosley in 1832. (Alum. Cantab.) Wedgwood, Godfrey (1833–1905). Businessman. Son of Francis Wedgwood and Frances Mosley. Joined the Wedgwood pottery works in Staffordshire; partner, 1859; senior partner, 1875–1905. Married, as his second wife, Hope Wedgwood. (Darwin pedigree; Freeman 1978; Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Wedgwood, Henry Allen (Harry) (1799–1885). Barrister. Emma Darwin’s brother. BA, Jesus College, Cambridge, 1821. Married Jessie Wedgwood, his cousin, in 1830. (Alum. Cantab.) Wedgwood, Hensleigh (1803–91). Philologist. Emma Darwin’s brother. Qualified as a barrister in 1828, but never practised. Fellow, Christ’s College, Cambridge, 1829–30. Police magistrate at Lambeth, 1831–7; registrar of metropolitan carriages, 1838–49. An original member of the Philological Society, 1842. Published A dictionary of English etymology (1859–65). Married Frances Emma Elizabeth Mackintosh in 1832. (Freeman 1978; ODNB.) Wedgwood, Hope Elizabeth (Dot) (1844–1935). Daughter of Hensleigh and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood. Married as his second wife Godfrey Wedgwood in 1876. (Freeman 1978; Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980, pp. 310–11.) Wedgwood, James Mackintosh (Bro) (1834–64). Eldest son of Hensleigh and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood. Held a position in the Colonial Office. (Freeman 1978; Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Wedgwood, Jessie (1804–72). CD’s and Emma Darwin’s cousin. Daughter of John Wedgwood (Emma’s and CD’s uncle) and Louisa Jane Allen (Emma’s maternal aunt). Married Emma’s brother, Henry Allen Wedgwood, in 1830. (Emma Darwin (1915).) Wedgwood, John (1766–1844). Banker and horticulturist. A founder of the Horticultural Society of London, 1804. CD’s maternal uncle, and Emma Darwin’s paternal uncle. (Burke’s peerage 1980; Darwin pedigree; R. Desmond 1994.) Wedgwood, John Allen (Allen) (1796–1882). Clergyman. CD and Emma Darwin’s cousin. Vicar of Maer, Staffordshire, 1825–63. (Alum. Cantab.) Wedgwood, Josiah I (1730–95). Master-potter. Founded the Wedgwood pottery works at Etruria, Staffordshire. Grandfather of CD and Emma Darwin. Interested in experimental chemistry. Contributed several papers on the measurement of high temperatures to the Royal Society of London’s Philosophical Transactions. Associated with scientists and scientific societies. FRS 1783. (DSB; ODNB.) Wedgwood, Josiah II (1769–1843). Master-potter. Emma Darwin’s father. Partner in the Wedgwood pottery works at Etruria, Staffordshire, 1795–1841. Resident at Maer Hall, Staffordshire. Whig MP for Stoke-on-Trent, 1832–4. (Burke’s peerage 1980; Emma Darwin (1915); Freeman 1978.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

619

Wedgwood, Josiah III (1795–1880). Master-potter. Emma Darwin’s brother. Partner in the Wedgwood pottery works at Etruria, Staffordshire, 1841–4; moved to Leith Hill Place, Surrey, in 1844. Married CD’s sister Caroline, his cousin, in 1837. (Freeman 1978.) Wedgwood, Rowland Henry (1847–1921). Clergyman. Youngest son of Emma Darwin’s brother, Henry Allen Wedgwood, and his wife Jessie Wedgwood (Charles and Emma Darwin’s cousin). BA, Oxford, 1872. Student at the Inner Temple, 1873. Curate of Chiddingstone, Kent, 1876. Received into the Roman Catholic church about 1879. (Alum. Oxon.; Church Union Gazette, 1 April 1877, p. 113; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 March 2022); letter from Emma Darwin to Leonard Darwin, [29 October 1876] (DAR 239.23: 1.53); letter from Emma Darwin to H. E. Litchfield, [17 May 1879] (DAR 219.9: 197); Surrey Church of England parish registers WOKJ/1/1-2 (Ancestry.com, accessed 18 March 2022).) [1871–82] Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Eliza) (1795–1857). Cousin of CD and Emma Darwin. Daughter of John Wedgwood (Emma’s and CD’s uncle) and Louisa Jane Allen (Emma’s maternal aunt). Sister of Jessie Wedgwood. (Emma Darwin (1915).) Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Elizabeth) (1793–1880). Emma Darwin’s sister. Resided at Maer Hall, Staffordshire, until 1847, then at The Ridge, Hartfield, Sussex, until 1862. Moved to London before settling in Down in 1868. (Emma Darwin (1915); Freeman 1978.) Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Sarah) (1778–1856). CD and Emma Darwin’s aunt. Resided at Camp Hill, Maer Heath, Staffordshire, 1827–47, then moved to Petleys, Down. (Emma Darwin (1915).) Wedgwood, Thomas (1771–1805). Son of Josiah Wedgwood I. A lifelong invalid. Developed a proto-photographic process. Published researches on heat and light, 1791–2. (ODNB.) Wedgwood, Thomas Josiah (Tom) (1797–1860). Colonel in the Guards. Son of John Wedgwood (Emma’s and CD’s uncle) and Louisa Jane Allen (Emma’s maternal aunt). Brother of Jessie Wedgwood. (Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Weir, Elizabeth (1794/5–1876). Daughter of Elizabeth Jenner and Thomas Jenner, farmer, of Warr’s Farim, Chailey, Sussex. After her father’s death, lived in Lewes, Sussex, with her mother and sisters. Married John Weir, bank manager in Lewes and later administration clerk at Somerset House, London, in Lewes in 1821. Mother of John Jenner Weir and Harrison William Weir. (Census returns of England and Wales 1841 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1052/2/33/20), 1851 (HO107/1581/[10/39]), 1861 (RG9/567/90/30), 1871 (RG10/1007/128/7); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestrylibraryedition.co.uk, accessed 2 December 2019); England, select marriages, 1538–1973 (Ancestry.com, accessed 2 December 2019); leweshistory.org.uk/2017/07/03/lewes-history-group-bulletin-

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

620

83-june-2017/, accessed 18 December 2019; ODNB s.v. Weir, Harrison William; will of Thomas Jenner, her father (East Sussex Record Office HIL/5/7/1); will of Thomas Jenner, her brother, d. 1834 (East Sussex RO SAS-WG/91); will of Elizabeth Jenner, her mother (East Sussex RO HIL/5/7/3).) Weir, Harrison William (1824–1906). Painter and illustrator. Specialised in landscape and natural history subjects. Brother of John Jenner Weir. (ODNB.) [before 2 June 1876?] Weir, John Jenner (1822–94). Naturalist and accountant. Worked in HM Customs as an accountant, 1839–85. Studied entomology, especially microlepidoptera; conducted experiments on the relations between insects and insectivorous birds and published papers in 1869 and 1870. Member of the Entomological Society of London from 1845, serving many times on the council. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1865; Zoological Society of London, 1876. (Science Gossip n.s. 1 (1894): 49–50.) Weismann, Leopold Friedrich August (August) (1834–1914). German zoologist. Studied medicine at Göttingen, 1852–6; qualified as a doctor, 1858. Physician to Archduke Stephan of Austria, 1861–3. Studied zoology at Giessen in 1861; habilitated at Freiburg im Breisgau, 1863; privat-dozent in zoology and comparative anatomy, 1863; professor extraordinarius, 1866; professor of zoology, 1874. Best known for his work on heredity, especially the theory of continuity of the germ-plasm. (DBE; DSB.) Wellesley, Arthur Richard, 2d duke of Wellington (1807–84). Soldier and politician. MA, Cambridge University, 1830; honorary LLD, 1835. Succeeded his father as duke of Wellington in 1852. (Alum. Cantab.) Wemyss-Charteris-Douglas, Francis, Lord Elcho (1818–1914). Politician. Educated at Eton College and Christ Church, Oxford; BA 1841. MP for East Gloucestershire, 1841–6; for East Lothian, 1847–83. Succeeded as the eighth earl of Wemyss and the sixth earl of March in 1883. Founded and financed the Liberty and Property Defence League, opposing trade-unionism and socialism, 1882. (ODNB.) Wheler, Edward (1798–1879). Magistrate and landowner. Married Elizabeth Anne Galton, Francis Galton’s sister, in 1845. (Census returns of England and Wales 1871 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG10/3196/108/19); Pearson 1914–30; Warwickshire, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754– 1910 (Ancestry.com, accessed 1 October 2018).) Wheler, Edward Galton (1850–1935). Land agent, land owner, and magistrate. Son of Edward and Elizabeth Anne Wheler; a grandson of Samuel Tertius Galton. Married Mary Louisa Dugdale (1863/4–1955) in 1890. Estate agent in High Legh, Cheshire, 1881; commissioner to the duke of Northumberland in Alnwick, 1891, 1901; retired to Claverdon Leys, Warwickshire, by 1911. Assumed the additional name of Galton in 1913. (Burke’s landed gentry 1925; Census returns of England and Wales 1881 (The National Archives: Public Record Office RG11/3508/38/7), 1891 (RG12/4264/76/1), 1901 (RG13/4840/134/45),

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

621

1911 (RG14/18807); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.co.uk, accessed 2 July 2019).) Wheler, Elizabeth Anne (1808–1906). Daughter of Samuel Tertius and Frances Anne Violetta Galton. Sister of Francis Galton. Married Edward Wheler in 1845. (Darwin pedigree.) [before 12 November 1879] Wheler, Lucy Elizabeth (1847–1928). Daughter of Edward and Elizabeth Anne Wheler. Married Thomas James Charles Aylmer Studdy (1839–1920) in 1889. (Darwin pedigree; England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966, 1973–95 (Ancestry.com, accessed 13 October 2017); India, select births and baptisms, 1786–1947 (Ancestry.com, accessed 2 July 2019); Warwickshire, England, Church of England marriages and banns, 1754–1910 (Ancestry. com, accessed 13 October 2017).) Whewell, William (1794–1866). Mathematician, historian, and philosopher of science. Knightbridge Professor of moral philosophy, Cambridge University, 1838– 55. Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1841–66. FRS 1820. (DSB; ODNB.) Whitby, Mary Anne Theresa (1784–1850). Landowner, antiquary, and artist. Of Newlands, Hampshire. Silk producer and author of A manual for rearing silkworms in England (1848). (Colp 1972.) White, Charles (1728–1813). Surgeon. Co-founder of the Manchester Infirmary, 1752, the Manchester Lying-in Hospital, 1790, and the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 1781. Published An account of the regular gradation in man, animals and vegetables (1799). FRS 1762. (ODNB.) White, Walter (1811–93). Librarian and writer. Left school at fourteen and worked with his father, a cabinet-maker. In America, 1834–9. Employed as secretary to a music teacher, Joseph Mainzer, whom he accompanied to Edinburgh. Attendant in the library of the Royal Society of London from 1844; assistant secretary to the society, 1861–84. Granted a life pension on retirement. Author of many travel books. (ODNB.) 23 February 1882 Whiting, Charles Fenton (1802–75). Printer. Of Beaufort Buildings, the Strand, London, from at least 1835. Worked with Sir William Congreve on compoundplate printing, and married Sir William’s widow, Isabella, in 1835. A commissioner of lieutenancy for London from at least 1851. (Belfast Newsletter, 25 November 1875, p. 1; Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1487/48/20); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 5 August 2020); Harris 1967; London, England, electoral registers, 1832–1965 (Ancestry.com, accessed 5 August 2020); ODNB s.v. Congreve, Sir William (1772–1828).) Wicksted, Mary Charlotte (1802–78). Daughter of Edmund Wigley (from 1811 Meysey-Wigley) and his wife Anna Maria Meysey, of Shakenhurst, Worcestershire. Married Charles Wicksted (formerly Tollet) at Bayton, Worcestershire, in 1834. (England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

622

administrations), 1858–1995 (Ancestry.com, accessed 17 June 2021); England, select births and christenings, 1538–1975 (Ancestry.com, accessed 17 June 2021); England, select marriages, 1538–1973 (Ancestry.com, accessed 17 June 2021); H. S. Smith 1973 s.v. Wigley, Edmund; M. E. Smith ed. 2008.) Wigand, Julius Wilhelm Albert (Albert) (1821–86). German botanist. Taught at Marburg from 1851. An opponent of Darwinism. (ADB.) 31 March 1874 Wilberforce, Samuel (1805–73). Clergyman. Rector of Brighstone, Isle of Wight, 1830–40; of Alverstoke, Hampshire, 1840–3. Chaplain to Prince Albert, 1841. Dean of Westminster, 1845. Bishop of Oxford, 1845–69. Bishop of Winchester, 1869–73. FRS 1845. (ODNB; Record of the Royal Society of London.) Williams, Charles Hanson Greville (Greville) (1829–1910). Industrial chemist. Educated privately. Developed the first quinoline dye, of great value in photography. Also interested in mineral chemistry and improved methods of mineral analysis. Photometric supervisor, Gas, Light, and Coke Company, London, 1877. FRS 1862. (ODNB.) 10 February 1882 Williams, Edward Vaughan (1797–1875). Lawyer. BA, Cambridge, 1820. Entered Lincoln’s Inn, 1818; called to the bar, 1823. Created serjeant-at-law and justice of the Court of Common Pleas, 1846. Knighted, 1847. (ODNB.) Williams, James (1811/12–87). Commission agent and publisher. Of Hayle, Cornwall. Printer and stationer, 1851; commission agent, 1861; printer and stationer, 1871; annuitant, 1881. Edited the Cornwall and Devon mining directory, 1861, 1870. (BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/1916/623/44), 1861 (RG9/1586/68/36), 1871 (RG10/2327/45/7), 1881 (RG11/2337/46/18).) 24 January 1882 Williams & Norgate. Booksellers and publishers specialising in foreign scientific literature, with premises at Covent Garden, London, and South Frederick Street, Edinburgh. A partnership between Edmund Sydney Williams (1817–91) and Frederick Norgate. Publishers of the Natural History Review. (Modern English biography s.v. Williams, Edmund Sidney; Post Office Edinburgh directory.) 18 May [1860], [1861], 16 February [1861], [7 February 1863 or earlier], 30 August [1872], 19 February [1873], [November 1874 – May 1880], [7 July? 1877], 1 November [1877–9?], [1878 – November 1880] Williamson, William Crawford (1816–95). Surgeon and naturalist. Surgeon to the Chorlton-on-Medlock dispensary, Manchester, 1842–68; to the Manchester Institute for Diseases of the Ear, 1855–70. Professor of natural history, anatomy, and physiology, Owens College, Manchester, 1851–91. Began a comprehensive study of the plants of the coal measures in 1858. FRS 1854. (DSB; ODNB.) Wilson, Alexander (1766–1813). Scottish-born American ornithologist and poet. Emigrated to America, arriving in 1794; became an American citizen in 1804. Collected, illustrated, and described American birds. Published American

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

623

ornithology (1808–14). Elected to the Society of Artists of the United States, 1812; American Philosophical Society, 1813. (ODNB.) Wilson, Alexander Stephen (1827–93). Scottish civil engineer and botanist. Trained as a civil engineer and worked mostly on railways in the north of Scotland. After his marriage into the Stephen family of North Kinmundy, concentrated on botany; worked in particular on agricultural subjects, including ergot in grasses, and improving yields in turnips and wheat. (R. Desmond 1994; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 25 November 1893, p. 665.) Wilson, William James Erasmus (Erasmus) (1809–84). Dermatologist and philanthropist. Member of the College of Surgeons, 1831. Consulting surgeon to the St Pancras Infirmary, 1835. Appointed lecturer in anatomy and physiology, Middlesex Hospital, 1840. Founding fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1843; professor of dermatology, 1869–78. Editor of the Journal of Cutaneous Medicine and Diseases of the Skin, 1867–71. Knighted, 1881. FRS 1845. (ODNB.) Wöhler, Friedrich (1800–82). German chemist. Studied medicine at Marburg and Heidelberg; MD, Heidelberg, 1823. Studied quantitative mineral analysis in Stockholm with Jöns Jacob Berzelius, 1824. Instructor, Berlin Gewerbeschule, 1825; Kassel, Technische Hochschule, 1831. Professor of chemistry and pharmacy, Göttingen, 1836. Known for isolating several elements, including aluminum, and for his synthesising of urea, and discovery with Justus Liebig of the benzoyl radical. (ADB.) Wollaston, Thomas Vernon (1822–78). Entomologist and conchologist. Passed many winters in Madeira, where he collected insects and shells. Wrote a series of works on the Coleoptera. (ODNB.) Wood-Mason, James (1846–93). Entomologist. Educated at Oxford University. Went to India as assistant curator of the Indian Museum, 1869; later deputy superintendent; superintendent, 1887. Member of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1870; natural history secretary, 1873; vice-president, 1887. Fellow of the University of Calcutta, 1888. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy at the Medical College. Explored the marine fauna of the Andaman Islands in 1872; the Nicobar Islands, 1873; naturalist of the Indian Marine Survey steamer, Investigator, 1888. (Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (1893): 110–13.) Woolner, Thomas (1825–92). Sculptor and poet. Member of the Pre-Raphaelite brotherhood. Established his reputation in the 1850s with medallion portrait sculptures of Robert Browning, Thomas Carlyle, and William Wordsworth. Went on to make acclaimed busts of CD, Charles Dickens, Thomas Henry Huxley, Adam Sedgwick, and Alfred Tennyson, and life-size studies of Francis Bacon, John Stuart Mill, and William Whewell. (DNB.) Wright, Charles Romley Alder (1844–94). Chemist. BSc, Owens College, Manchester, 1865; DSc, London, 1870. Lecturer in chemistry and researcher in physics, St Mary’s Hospital Medical School, London, 1871. FRS 1881. (Men and women of the time; Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 57 (1894–5): v–vii.)

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Biographical register

624

Wright, Chauncey (1830–75). American mathematician and philosopher. Calculator for the newly established American ephemeris and nautical almanac, for which he devised new methods of calculation, 1852–72. Recording secretary, American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Boston, 1863–70. Published the first of a series of philosophical essays in the North American Review in 1864. (ANB.) 23 September [1871] Wright, Edward Perceval (1834–1910). Irish naturalist. One of the editors of the Natural History Review, 1854–65. Curator of the university museum in Dublin, 1857. Lecturer in zoology, Trinity College, Dublin, 1858–68; professor of botany and keeper of the herbarium, 1869. Resigned the professorship in 1904 owing to ill health, but continued to superintend the herbarium. His principal research was in marine zoology. (ODNB.) 26 March [1865], 3 April [1865], 25 May [1870] Wright, John (1831–1901). Landowner and breeder of dogs, horses, and cattle. Of Yeldersley House and Osmaston Manor, Derbyshire, and Hawkhurst Court, Sussex. JP for Derbyshire, Staffordshire, and Sussex. Assumed the name Osmaston in lieu of Wright by deed poll in 1876. Correspondent of George Cupples. (Burke’s landed gentry (1952), p. 1938; Correspondence vol. 16, letter from George Cupples, 26 May 1868; Correspondence vol. 22, letter from George Cupples, 21 February 1874, enclosure 5.) Yarrell, William (1784–1856). Zoologist. Newspaper agent and bookseller in London. Author of standard works on British birds and fishes. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1825. Member of the Zoological Society of London from its formation in 1826. (ODNB.) Yeo, Gerald Francis (1845–1909). Irish physiologist. Professor of physiology, King’s College, London, 1875–90. Founding member and first secretary of the Physiological Society, 1875–90. FRS 1889. (ODNB.) Yorke, James Whiting (1796/7–1854). Farmer and magistrate. Of Wyberton, Lincolnshire. Matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford, in 1815. (Alum. Oxon.; BMD (Death index); Census returns of England and Wales 1851 (The National Archives: Public Record Office HO107/2111/162/15); England & Wales, national probate calendar (index of wills and administrations), 1858–1966 (Ancestry.com, accessed 11 May 2016).) Young, John (1835–1902). Scottish physician and geologist. Physician at the Royal Infirmary and Royal Lunatic Asylum, Edinburgh, until 1866. Worked on the Royal Geological Survey, 1860–6. Keeper of the Hunterian Museum, University of Glasgow, 1866. Professor of natural history and Honeyman Gillespie lecturer on geology, University of Glasgow, 1866–1901. (Medical directory 1861–5; WWW.) Zacharias, Otto (1846–1916). German journalist and zoologist. Edited several magazines and wrote articles and book reviews on evolution. Populariser of CD’s theories, and supporter of Ernst Haeckel. Had a second career as a zoologist, specialising in plankton. Founded a private research station in Plön, northern Germany, which later became the Max Planck Institute for Limnology. (Nöthlich et al. 2006.) 17 April [1878]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

BIBLIOGRAPHY The following bibliography contains all the books and papers referred to in this volume by author–date reference or by short title. Short titles are used for some standard reference works (e.g. ODNB, OED), for CD’s books, and for editions of his letters and manuscripts (e.g., Descent, LL, Notebooks). Works referred to by short titles are listed in alphabetical order according to the title; those given author–date references occur in alphabetical order according to the author’s surname. Notes on manuscript sources are given at the end of the bibliography. ‘Account of the dust which falls on vessels in the Atlantic’: An account of the fine dust which often falls on vessels in the Atlantic Ocean. By Charles Darwin. [Read 4 June 1845.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society (Proceedings) 2 (1846): 26–30. [Shorter publications, pp. 192–6.] ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’: The action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll-bodies. By Charles Darwin. [Read 6 March 1882.] Journal of the Linnean Society of London (Botany) 19: 262–84. ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’: The action of carbonate of ammonia on the roots of certain plants. By Charles Darwin. [Read 16 March 1882.] Journal of the Linnean Society of London (Botany) 19: 239–61. ‘Action of sea-water on the germination of seeds’: On the action of sea-water on the germination of seeds. [Read 6 May 1856.] By Charles Darwin. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (Botany) 1 (1857): 130–40. ADB: Allgemeine deutsche Biographie. Under the auspices of the Historical Commission of the Royal Academy of Sciences. 56 vols. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot. 1875–1912. Agassiz, Alexander. 1873. The homologies of pedicellariae. American Naturalist 7: 398–406. Agassiz, Elizabeth Cabot and Agassiz, Alexander. 1871. Seaside studies in natural history. Marine animals of Massachusetts Bay. Radiates. 2d edition. Boston: James R. Osgood and Company. Agassiz, Louis. 1848–54. Bibliographia zoologiæ et geologiæ: a general catalogue of all books, tracts, and memoirs on zoology and geology. Edited and enlarged by Hugh Edwin Strickland. 4 vols. London: Ray Society. ——. 1851. Observations on the blind fish of the Mammoth Cave. American Journal of Science and Arts 2d ser. 11: 127–8. Airy, George Biddell, ed. 1881. Account of observations of the transit of Venus, 1874, December 8: made under the authority of the British government: and of the reduction of the observations. [London]: H.M. Stationery Office, under the authority of the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

626

Allan, Mea. 1967. The Hookers of Kew, 1785–1911. London: Michael Joseph. Allen, Grant. 1877. Physiological aesthetics. London: Henry S. King & Co. ——. 1879. The colour-sense: its origin and development. An essay in comparative psychology. London: Trübner & Co. ——. 1881. The daisy’s pedigree. Cornhill Magazine 44: 168–81. Alum. Cantab.: Alumni Cantabrigienses. A biographical list of all known students, graduates and holders of office at the University of Cambridge, from the earliest times to 1900. Compiled by John Venn and J. A. Venn. 10 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1922–54. Alum. Oxon.: Alumni Oxonienses: the members of the University of Oxford, 1500–1886: … with a record of their degrees. Being the matriculation register of the university. Alphabetically arranged, revised, and annotated by Joseph Foster. 8 vols. London and Oxford: Parker & Co. 1887–91. ANB: American national biography. Edited by John A. Garraty and Mark C. Carnes. 24 vols. and supplement. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1999–2002. ‘Ancient glaciers of Caernarvonshire’: Notes on the effects produced by the ancient glaciers of Caernarvonshire, and on the boulders transported by floating ice. By Charles Darwin. Philosophical Magazine 3d ser. 21 (1842): 180–8. [Shorter publications, pp. 140–7.] Anderson, David Daniel. 1980. Ignatius Donnelly. Boston: Twayne Publishers. Annual register: The annual register. A view of the history and politics of the year. 1838–62. The annual register. A review of public events at home and abroad. N.s. 1863–1946. London: Longman & Co. [and others]. Appleton, J. M. 2012. Stars and storms: the life and work of John Isaac Plummer, Victorian astronomer and meteorologist. 5th edition. Ipswich: privately published. Arditti, David. 1984. An history of orchid hybridization, seed germination and tissue culture. Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 89: 359–81. Army list: The army list. London: printed for the compiler of the annual official army list; Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. 1815–1900. Ashton, Rosemary. 1991. G. H. Lewes: a life. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Atkins, Hedley J. B. 1974. Down, the home of the Darwins: the story of a house and the people who lived there. London: Royal College of Surgeons. Audubon, John James. 1831–[9]. Ornithological biography, or an account of the habits of the birds of the United States of America accompanied by descriptions of the objects represented in the work entitled ‘The birds of America’ and interspersed with delineations of American scenery and manners. 5 vols. Edinburgh: Adam Black; Adam & Charles Black. Aust. dict. biog.: Australian dictionary of biography. Edited by Douglas Pike et al. 14 vols. [Melbourne]: Melbourne University Press. London and New York: Cambridge University Press. 1966–96. [Axon, William E. A.] 1882. The Field Naturalist and Scientific Student. A medium of intercommunication. Field Naturalist and Scientific Student no. 1. ——, ed. 1883. The Field Naturalist, and Scientific Student. (Complete.) Manchester: Abel Heywood & Son. London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

627

Baer, Karl Ernst von. 1864–76. Reden gehalten in wissenschaftlichen Versammlungen und kleinere Aufsätze vermischten Inhalts. Part 1: Reden. Part 2: Studien aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften. Part 3: Historische Fragen mit Hülfe der Naturwissenschaften. St Petersburg: H. Schmitzdorff. Baldwin, Melinda. 2015. Making Nature: the history of a scientific journal. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Balfour, Francis Maitland. 1875. On the development of the spinal nerves in elasmobranch fishes. [Read 16 December 1875.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 166 (1876): 175–95. ——. 1880–1. A treatise on comparative embryology. 2 vols. London: Macmillan & Co. Ball, Robert Stawell. 1881. A glimpse through the corridors of time. Nature, 24 November 1881, pp. 79–84, 1 December 1881, pp. 103–7. ——. 1882. The boundaries of astronomy. Contemporary Review 41: 923–41. Banks, Joseph. 1896. Journal of the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks Bart., K.B., P.R.S. during Captain Cook’s first voyage in H.M.S. Endeavour in 1768–71 to Terra del Fuego, Otahite, New Zealand, Australia, the Dutch East Indies, etc. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. Barnhart, John Hendley, comp. 1965. Biographical notes upon botanists … maintained in the New York Botanical Garden Library. 3 vols. Boston, Mass.: G. K. Hall. Barrande, Joachim. 1871. Trilobites. Prague: the author. Baynes, Maudslay. 1923. Notes on the Okovango and Kunene rivers. Geographical Journal 62: 370–7. BDWS: Biographical dictionary of women in science: pioneering lives from ancient times to the mid-20th century. Edited by Marilyn Ogilvie and Joy Harvey. 2 vols. New York and London: Routledge. 2000. ‘Beagle’ diary: Charles Darwin’s Beagle diary. Edited by Richard Darwin Keynes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1988. Beale, Lionel S. 1871. Glycerine solutions of pepsin and other substances. Nature, 12 January 1871, p. 207. Beke, Charles Tilstone. 1878. The late Dr. Charles Beke’s discoveries of Sinai in Arabia and of Midian. Edited by Emily Alston Beke. London: Trübner & Co. Belt, Thomas. 1874. The naturalist in Nicaragua: a narrative of a residence at the gold mines of Chontales; journeys in the savannahs and forests. With observations on animals and plants in reference to the theory of evolution of living forms. London: John Murray. Bentham, George. 1858. Handbook of the British flora; a description of the flowering plants and ferns indigenous to, or naturalized in, the British Isles. London: Lovell Reeve. ——. 1881. Notes on Gramineæ. [Read 3 November 1881.] Journal of the Linnean Society of London (Botany) 19: 14–134. —— and Hooker, Joseph Dalton. 1862–83. Genera plantarum. Ad exemplaria imprimis in herbariis Kewensibus servata definita. 3 vols. in 7. London: A. Black [and others]. Beolens, Bo, et al. 2011. The eponym dictionary of reptiles. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. Berthold, Gottfried. 1882. Die Bangiaceen des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

628

Meeres-Abschnitte. Monographie VIII. Herausgeben von der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. Bertillon, Louis. 1870. Valeur de l’hypothèse du transformisme. [Read 2 June 1870.] Bulletins de la Société d’anthropologie de Paris 2d ser. 5: 488–528. Bhaumik, Rahul. 2018. Colonial encounter on Indian snakes and their venoms: the transmission and transformation of Western ophiological knowledge in British India, 1780s–1910s. Indian Journal of History of Science 53: 132–40. BHGW: Biographisch-literarisches Handwörterbuch zur Geschichte der exacten Wissenschaften enthaltend Nachweisung über Lebensverhältnisse und Leistungen von Mathematikern, Astronomen, Physikern, Chemikern, Mineralogen, Geologen usw. By Johann Christian Poggendorff. 5 vols. Leipzig: Johann Ambrosius Barth; Verlag Chemie. 1863–1926. Bibby, Cyril. 1959. T. H. Huxley. Scientist, humanist and educator. London: Watts. Biographical dictionary of modern rationalists. Edited by Joseph McCabe. London: Watts & Co. 1920. ‘Biographical sketch of an infant’: A biographical sketch of an infant. By Charles Darwin. Mind 2 (1877): 285–94. [Shorter publications, pp. 409–16.] Blakemore, Robert J. 2015. Eco-taxonomic profile of an iconic vermicomposter — the ‘African Nightcrawler’ earthworm, Eudrilus eugeniae (Kinberg, 1867). African Invertebrates 56: 527–48. BLC: The British Library general catalogue of printed books to 1975. 360 vols. and supplement (6 vols.). London: Clive Bingley; K. G. Saur. 1979–88. BMD: General Register Office, England and Wales civil registration indexes. England & Wales birth index, 1837–1983. England and Wales marriage index, 1837–1983. England and Wales death index, 1837–1983. Online database. Provo, Utah: The Generations Network. 2006. www.ancestry.com. Boccardo, Gerolamo. 1868a. Fisica del globo: spazi, climi e meteore; corso completo di geografia fisica e di meteorologia. Genoa: R. I. de’Sordo-Muti. ——. 1868b. La connessione delle scienze. Discorso. Genoa: R. I. de’Sordo-Muti. Boddice, Rob. 2021. Humane professions: the defence of experimental medicine, 1876–1914. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bompas, George C. 1885. Life of Frank Buckland. London: Smith, Elder & Co. Bonham-Carter, Victor. 1960. In a liberal tradition: a social biography 1700–1950. London: Constable. Breitenbach, Wilhelm. 1882. Entomologische Skizzen aus der Provinz Rio Grande do Sul, Brasilien. Entomologische Nachrichten 8: 156–62. Bronn, Heinrich Georg, trans. 1860. Charles Darwin, über die Entstehung der Arten im Thierund Pflanzen-Reich durch natürliche Züchtung, oder Erhaltung der vervollkommneten Rassen im Kampfe um’s Daseyn. (German translation of Origin.) Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. ——, trans. 1862. Charles Darwin, über die Einrichtungen zur Befruchtung Britischer und ausländischer Orchideen durch Insekten und über die günstigen Erfolge der Wechselbefruchtung. (German translation of Orchids.) Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. Bronn, Heinrich Georg and Carus, Julius Victor, trans. 1867. Über die Entstehung der Arten durch natürliche Zuchtwahl oder die Erhaltung der begünstigten Rassen im Kampfe um’s

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

629

Dasein. 3d edition. Translated by Heinrich Georg Bronn. Revised and corrected from Origin 4th ed. by Julius Victor Carus. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung und Druckerei. Brower, Daniel R. 1997. Islam and ethnicity: Russian colonial policy in Turkestan. In Russia’s Orient: Imperial border lands and peoples, 1700–1917, edited by Daniel R. Brower and Edward J. Lazzerini. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. Brown, Robert. 1831. On the organs and mode of fecundation in Orchideæ and Asclepiadeæ. [Read 1 and 15 November 1831.] Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 16 (1833): 685–745. Browne, Janet. 2002. Charles Darwin. The power of place. Volume II of a biography. London: Pimlico. ——. 2009. Looking at Darwin: portraits and the making of an icon. Isis 100: 542–70. Bryan’s dictionary of painters and engravers. New edition revised and enlarged under the supervision of George C. Williamson. 5 vols. London: George Bell & Sons. 1903–5. Buchan, Alexander. 1871. Introductory text-book of meteorology. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Buckland, William. 1836. Geology and mineralogy considered with reference to natural theology. Sixth Bridgewater treatise. 2 vols. London: William Pickering. Bullar, John Follet. 1876. The generative organs of the parasitic Isopoda. Journal of Anatomy and Physiology 11: 118–23. Burke, Ashworth Peter. 1897. Family records. London: Harrison and Sons. Burke’s landed gentry: A genealogical and heraldic history of the commoners of Great Britain and Ireland enjoying territorial possessions or high official rank but unvisited with heritable honours. Burke’s genealogical and heraldic history of the landed gentry. By John Burke et al. 1st–18th edition. London: Henry Colburn [and others]. 1833–1969. Burke’s peerage: A genealogical and heraldic dictionary of the peerage and baronetage of the United Kingdom. Burke’s peerage and baronetage. 1st– edition. London: Henry Colburn [and others]. 1826–. Burmeister, Hermann. 1832–55. Handbuch der Entomologie. 5 vols. in 6. Berlin: G. Reimer. Cahill, Barry, ed. 2004. Frank Manning Covert: fifty years in the practice of law. Montreal: McGill–Queen’s University Press. Cambridge University calendar: The Cambridge University calendar. Cambridge: W. Page [and others]. 1796–1950. Campbell, Susan. 2012. ‘Its situation was exquisite in the extreme’: ornamental flowers, shrubs and trees in the Darwin family’s garden at the Mount, Shrewsbury, 1838–1865. Garden History 40: 167–98. Candolle, Alphonse de. 1876. Sur la désignation de la direction des spires dans les plantes. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 23: 192–5. Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de. 1831. Essai sur la théorie des assolemens. (From the Bulletin de la Classe d’agriculture de la Société des arts de Genève.) N.p.: n.p.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

630

Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de. 1832. Physiologie végétale, ou exposition des forces et des fonctions vitales des végétaux. 3 vols. Paris: Béchet Jeune. Cardwell, Donald Stephen Lowell. 1989. James Joule: a biography. Manchester: Manchester University Press. Caroe, Gwendolen Mary. 1985. The Royal Institution: an informal history. With a final chapter by Alban Caroe. London: John Murray. [Carpenter, William Benjamin.] 1860. [Review of Origin.] British and Foreign MedicoChirurgical Review 25: 367–404. ——. 1864. Additional note on the structure and affinities of Eozoön Canadense. [Read 23 November 1864.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 21 (1865): 59–66. ——. 1866. Supplemental notes on the structure and affinities of Eozoon Canadense. [Read 10 January 1866.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 22: 219–28. ——. 1870. The geological bearings of recent deep-sea explorations. Nature, 27 October 1870, pp. 513–15. ——, et al. 1869. Preliminary report of the scientific exploration of the deep sea in H.M. Surveying-vessel ‘Porcupine,’ during the summer of 1869. [Received 18 November 1869.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 18 (1869–70): 397–492. Carus, Julius Victor, trans. 1871. Die Abstammung des Menschen und die geschlechtliche Zuchtwahl. By Charles Darwin. (German translation of Descent.) 2 vols. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung. Catalogue of the library of the British Museum (Natural History): Catalogue of the books, manuscripts, maps and drawings in the British Museum (Natural History). 5 vols. London: Trustees of the British Museum. 1903–15. Cattermole, Michael J. G. and Wolfe, Arthur F. 1987. Horace Darwin’s shop: a history of the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company 1878 to 1968. Bristol and Boston: Adam Hilger. Cavenagh-Mainwaring, J. G. [1934.] The Mainwarings of Whitmore and Biddulph in the county of Stafford. An account of the family, and its connections by marriage and descent; with special reference to the Manor of Whitmore. [Kendal]: [Titus Wilson & Son]. CDEL: A critical dictionary of English literature, and British and American authors, living and deceased, from the earliest accounts to the middle of the nineteenth century … with forty indexes of subjects. By S. Austin Allibone. 3 vols. London: Trübner. Philadelphia: Childs & Peterson; J. B. Lippincott. 1859–71. A supplement to Allibone’s critical dictionary of English literature and British and American authors. Containing over thirty-seven thousand articles (authors), and enumerating over ninety-three thousand titles. By John Foster Kirk. 2 vols. Philadelphia and London: J. B. Lippincott. 1891. [Chambers, Robert.] 1845. Explanations: a sequel to ‘Vestiges of the natural history of creation’. London: John Churchill. Chambers: The Chambers dictionary. Edinburgh: Chambers Harrap Publishers. 1998. Chun, Carl. 1880. Die Ctenophoren des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden MeeresAbschnitte. Monographie I. Herausgeben von der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

631

Churchill, Frederick B. 2015. August Weismann: development, heredity, and evolution. Cambridge, Mass., and London: Harvard University Press. Clark, Ronald W. 1968. The Huxleys. London: Heinemann. Claus, Carl Friedrich. 1876. Untersuchungen zur Erforschung der genealogischen Grundlage des Crustaceen-Systems. Ein Beitrag zur Descendenzlehre. Vienna: Carl Gerold’s Sohn. Clergy list: The clergy list … containing an alphabetical list of the clergy. London: C. Cox [and others]. 1841–89. ‘Climbing plants’: On the movements and habits of climbing plants. By Charles Darwin. [Read 2 February 1865.] Journal of the Linnean Society (Botany) 9 (1867): 1–118. Climbing plants: On the movements and habits of climbing plants. By Charles Darwin. London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts & Green; Williams & Norgate. 1865. Climbing plants 2d ed.: The movements and habits of climbing plants. 2d edition. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1875. Clokie, Hermia Newman. 1964. An account of the herbaria of the department of botany in the University of Oxford. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cohn, Ferdinand Julius. 1882. Die Pflanze. Vorträge aus dem Gebiete der Botanik. Breslau: J. U. Kerns Verlag. Collected papers: The collected papers of Charles Darwin. Edited by Paul H. Barrett. 2 vols. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. 1977. Collier, John. 1882. A primer of art. London: Macmillan and Co. Colonial Office list: The Colonial Office list … or, general register of the colonial dependencies of Great Britain. London: Edward Stanford; Harrison & Sons. 1862–99. Colp, Ralph, Jr. 1972. Charles Darwin and Mrs. Whitby. Bulletin of the New York Academy of Medicine 2d ser. 48: 870–6. ——. 2008. Darwin’s illness. Tallahassee: University of Florida Press. Columbia gazetteer of the world: The Columbia gazetteer of the world. Edited by Saul B. Cohen. 3 vols. New York: Columbia University Press. 1998. Complete baronetage. Edited by George Edward Cokayne. 6 vols. Exeter: William Pollard & Co. 1900–9. Complete dictionary of scientific biography. By Charles Coulston Gillispie, Frederic Lawrence Holmes, and Noretta Koertge. Electronic publication. Detroit: Charles Scribner’s Sons. 2008. Condor, Eustace R. 1882. Natural selection and natural theology. Contemporary Review 42: 400–12. Conta, B. 1877. Théorie du fatalisme (essai de philosophie matérialiste). Brussels: G. Mayolez. Paris: Germer-Baillière. Coral reefs: The structure and distribution of coral reefs. Being the first part of the geology of the voyage of the Beagle, under the command of Capt. FitzRoy RN, during the years 1832 to 1836. By Charles Darwin. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1842. Coral reefs 2d ed.: The structure and distribution of coral reefs. By Charles Darwin. Revised edition. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1874.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

632

Correns, C. 1916. Friedrich Hildebrand. Berichte der deutschen botanischen Gesellschaft 34 (pt 2): 28–49. Correspondence: The correspondence of Charles Darwin. Edited by Frederick Burkhardt et al. 29 vols to date. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1985–. Corsi, Pietro and Weindling, Paul J. 1985. Darwinism in Germany, France and Italy. In The Darwinian heritage, edited by David Kohn. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press in association with Nova Pacifica (Wellington, NZ). Coues, Elliott. 1878. Birds of the Colorado Valley: a repository of scientific and popular information concerning North American ornithology. Washington: Government Printing Office. County families: The county families of the United Kingdom; or, royal manual of the titled & untitled aristocracy of Great Britain & Ireland. By Edward Walford. London: Robert Hardwicke; Chatto & Windus. 1860–93. Walford’s county families of the United Kingdom or royal manual of the titled and untitled aristocracy of England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. London: Chatto & Windus; Spottiswoode & Co. 1894–1920. Crawford, Elizabeth. 1999. The women’s suffrage movement: a reference guide 1866–1928. London: UCL Press. Creese, Mary R. S. 2015. Ladies in the laboratory IV: Imperial Russia’s women in science, 1800–1900. A survey of their contributions to research. With contributions by Thomas M. Creese. Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield. Crockford’s clerical directory: The clerical directory, a biographical and statistical book of reference for facts relating to the clergy and the church. Crockford’s clerical directory etc. London: John Crockford [and others]. 1858–1900. Cross and self fertilisation: The effects of cross and self fertilisation in the vegetable kingdom. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1876. Cross and self fertilisation 2d ed.: The effects of cross and self fertilisation in the vegetable kingdom. By Charles Darwin. 2d edition. London: John Murray. 1878.Crüger, Hermann. 1864. A few notes on the fecundation of orchids and their morphology. [Read 3 March 1864.] Journal of the Linnean Society (Botany) 8 (1865): 127–35. Cupples, George. 1894. Scotch deer-hounds and their masters. With a biographical sketch of the author by James Hutchison Stirling. Edinburgh and London: William Blackwood and Sons. Cyples, William. 1880. An inquiry into the process of human experience: attempting to set forth its lower laws with some hints as to the higher phenomena of consciousness. London: Strahan and Co. DAB: Dictionary of American biography. Under the auspices of the American Council of Learned Societies. 20 vols., index, and 10 supplements. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons; Simon & Schuster Macmillan. London: Oxford University Press; Humphrey Milford. 1928–95. Darwin, Erasmus. 1800. Phytologia, or the philosophy of agriculture and gardening. With the theory of draining morasses and with an improved construction of the drill plough. London: J. Johnson. Darwin, Francis. 1875. On the structure of the proboscis of Ophideres fullonica, an orange-sucking moth. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science n.s. 15: 384–9.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

633

——. 1876a. The process of aggregation in the tentacles of Drosera rotundifolia. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 16: 309–19. ——. 1876b. On the glandular bodies on Acacia sphærocephala and Cecropia peltata serving as food for ants. With an appendix on the nectar-glands of the common brake fern, Pteris aquilina. [Read 1 June 1876.] Journal of the Linnean Society (Botany) 15 (1877): 398–409. ——. 1877a. On the protrusion of protoplasmic filaments from the glandular hairs of the common teasel (Dipsacus sylvestris). (Abstract.) [Read 1 March 1877.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 26: 4–8. ——. 1877b. On the protrusion of protoplasmic filaments from the glandular hairs on the leaves of the common teasel (Dipsacus sylvestris). Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science n.s. 17: 245–72. ——. 1914. William Erasmus Darwin. Christ’s College Magazine 29: 16–23. ——. 1920. Springtime and other essays. London: John Murray. Darwin, George Howard. 1873. On beneficial restrictions to liberty of marriage. Contemporary Review 22: 412–26. ——. 1876a. On the influence of geological changes on the earth’s axis of rotation. [Read 23 November 1876.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 167 (1877): 271–312. ——. 1876b. On an oversight in the Mécanique Céleste, and on the internal densities of the planets. Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 37 (1876–7): 77–89. ——. 1878a. On Professor Haughton’s estimate of geological time. [Read 14 March 1878.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 27: 179–83. ——. 1878b. On the bodily tides of viscous and semi-elastic spheroids, and on the ocean tides upon a yielding nucleus. [Read 23 May 1878.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 170 (1879): 1–35. ——. 1878c. On the precession of a viscous spheroid, and on the remote history of the earth. [Read 19 December 1878.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 170 (1879): 447–538. ——. 1878d. Problems connected with the tides of a viscous spheroid. [Read 19 December 1878.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 170 (1879): 539–93. ——. 1879a. The determination of the secular effects of tidal friction by a graphical method. [Read 19 June 1879.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 29: 168–81. ——. 1879b. On the secular changes in the elements of the orbit of a satellite revolving about a tidally distorted planet. [Read 18 December 1879.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 171 (1880): 713–891. ——. 1880. On the analytical expressions which give the history of a fluid planet of small viscosity, attended by a single satellite. [Read 18 March 1880.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 30 (1879–80): 255–78. ——. 1881a. On the tidal friction of a planet attended by several satellites, and on the evolution of the solar system. [Read 20 January 1881.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 172: 491–535.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

634

Darwin, George Howard. 1881b. On the stresses caused in the interior of the earth by the weight of continents and mountains. [Read 16 June 1881.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 173 (1882): 187–230. ——. 1882. On the geological importance of the tides. Nature, 5 January 1882, pp. 213–14. Darwin, Horace. 1886. An improved form of temperature regulator. Nature, 22 April 1886, pp. 596–7. Darwin pedigree: Pedigree of the family of Darwin. Compiled by H. Farnham Burke. N.p.: privately printed. 1888. [Reprinted in facsimile in Darwin pedigrees, by Richard Broke Freeman. London: printed for the author. 1984.] Dassen, Michael. 1837. Onderzoek aangaande de bladbewegingen, die niet door aanzwellingen ontstann. Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie 4: 106– 34. Davidson, Thomas. 1880. Report on the Brachiopoda dredged by H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873–1876. In Report of the scientific results of the voyage of H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873–76. Zoology. Volume I. London: Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. Dawson, John William. 1864. On the structure of certain organic remains in the Laurentian limestones of Canada. [Read 23 November 1864.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 21 (1865): 51–9. ——. 1873. The story of earth and man. New York: Harper & Brothers. DBE: Deutsche biographische Enzyklopädie. Edited by Walter Killy et al. 12 vols. in 14. Munich: K. G. Saur. 1995–2000. DBF: Dictionnaire de biographie Française. Under the direction of J. Balteau et al. 21 vols. and 4 fascicules of vol. 22 (A–Leyris d’Esponchès) to date. Paris: Librairie Letouzey & Ané. 1933–. DBI: Dizionario biografico degli Italiani. Edited by Alberto M. Ghisalberti et al. 100 vols. Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana. 1960–2020. DBL: Dansk biografisk leksikon. Founded by Carl Frederick Bricka, edited by Povl Engelstoft and Svend Dahl. 26 vols. and supplement. Copenhagen: J. H. Schultz. 1933–44. 3d edition. Edited by Sv. Cedergreen Bech. 16 vols. Copenhagen: Gyldendal. 1979–84. De la Beche, Henry Thomas. 1846. On the formation of the rocks of South Wales and south western England. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain and of the Museum of Economic Geology in London 1: 1–296. DeArce, Miguel. 2008. Correspondence of Charles Darwin on James Torbitt’s project to breed blight-resistant potatoes. Archives of Natural History 35: 208–22. Decaisne, Joseph. 1857. On the development of the floral organs in the pear. Gardeners’ Chronicle and Agricultural Gazette, 14 November 1857, p. 773. Delpino, Federico. 1868–75. Ulteriori osservazioni sulla dicogamia nel regno vegetale. 2 parts. Milan: Giuseppe Bernardoni. [Originally published in Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali Milano 11 (1868): 265–352; 12 (1869): 179–233; 13 (1870): 167–205; 17 (1874): 266–407.]

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

635

Denny, Henry. 1844. Report of the progress of the investigation of exotic Anoplura. Report of the fourteenth meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science held at York, p. 392. Descent: The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. By Charles Darwin. 2 vols. London: John Murray. 1871. Descent 2d ed.: The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. By Charles Darwin. 2d edition. London: John Murray. 1874. Descent 2d US ed.: The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. By Charles Darwin. 2d edition. New York: D. Appleton. 1875. Desmond, Adrian. 1994–7. Huxley. 2 vols. London: Michael Joseph. Desmond, Ray. 1994. Dictionary of British and Irish botanists and horticulturists including plant collectors, flower painters and garden designers. New edition, revised with the assistance of Christine Ellwood. London: Taylor & Francis and the Natural History Museum. Bristol, Pa.: Taylor & Francis. Dewar, James and M‘Kendrick, John Gray. 1873. On the physiological action of light. [Read 21 April, 5 May, and 2 June 1873.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 8 (1872–5): 100–4, 110–14, 179–82. DHC: Diccionario historico de Chile. By Jordi Fuentes and Lía Cortés. Santiago: Editorial del Pacifico, S.A. 1966. Dicey, Albert. 1879. The law of domicil as a branch of the law of England, stated in the form of rules. London: Stevens and Sons. Dickens, Charles. 1837. The posthumous papers of the Pickwick Club. London: Chapman and Hall. Dictionary of Irish biography to 2002: Dictionary of Irish biography from the earliest times to the year 2002. Edited by James McGuire and James Quinn. 9 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 2009. Dictionary of Mauritian biography: Dictionnaire de biographie mauricienne (Dictionary of Mauritian biography). 4 vols. to date. Port Louis, Mauritius: Société de l’histoire de l’Ile Maurice. [1941–.] Dictionnaire des parlementaires français: Dictionnaire des parlementaires français, comprenant tous les membres des assemblées françaises et tous les ministres français. Edited by Adolphe Robert, Edgar Bourloton, and Gaston Cougny. 5 vols. Paris. 1889–91. Dictionnaire universel des contemporains: Dictionnaire universel des contemporains contenant toutes les personnes notables de la France et des pays étrangers … Ouvrage rédigé et continuellement tenu à jour avec le concours d’écrivains et des savants de tous les pays. Edited by Louis Gustave Vapereau. Paris: Libraire Hachette. 1858. 3d edition, 1865. 4th edition, 1870. 5th edition, 1880. 6th edition, 1893. ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’: On the two forms, or dimorphic condition, in the species of Primula, and on their remarkable sexual relations. By Charles Darwin. [Read 21 November 1861.] Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society (Botany) 6 (1862): 77–96. [Collected papers 2: 45–63.] ‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’: On the dispersal of freshwater bivalves. By Charles Darwin. Nature, 6 April 1882, pp. 529–30.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

636

‘Distribution of the erratic boulders’: On the distribution of the erratic boulders and on the contemporaneous unstratified deposits of South America. By Charles Darwin. [Read 5 May 1841.] Transactions of the Geological Society of London 2d ser. 6 (1841–2): 415–31. [Shorter publications, pp. 147–62. For read date, see Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 3 (1838–42): 425.] DNB: Dictionary of national biography. Edited by Leslie Stephen and Sidney Lee. 63 vols. and 2 supplements (6 vols.). London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1912. Dictionary of national biography 1912–90. Edited by H. W. C. Davis et al. 9 vols. London: Oxford University Press. 1927–96. DNZB: A dictionary of New Zealand biography. Edited by G. H. Scholefield. 2 vols. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Internal Affairs. 1940. The dictionary of New Zealand biography. Edited by W. H. Oliver et al. 5 vols. Auckland and Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Internal Affairs [and others]. 1990–2000. Dod’s parliamentary companion: The parliamentary pocket companion … compiled from official documents, and from the personal communications of members of both houses. Dod’s parliamentary companion. London: Whittaker, Treacher, & Arnot; Whittaker & Co. 1833–1914. Dohrn, Anton. 1875. Der Ursprung der Wirbelthiere und das Princip des Functionswechsels. Genealogische Skizzen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. [Reprinted in Theory in Biosciences 125 (2007): 181–241.] ——. 1881a. Die Pantopoden des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte Monographie III. Herausgeben von der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. ——. 1881b. Studien zur Urgeschichte des Wirbelthierkörpers. Mittheilungen aus der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel 3: 252–63. Donnelly, Ignatius. 1882. Atlantis: the antediluvian world. New York: Harper & Brothers. Downing, John. 1890. Animal physiology: the late Mr. Chas. Darwin. Live Stock Journal 23: 533–4. Drake, Patricia. 1953. Grillparzer and Biedermeier. Waco, Tex.: Baylor University. DSAB: Dictionary of South African biography. Edited by W. J. de Kock et al. 4 vols. Pretoria and Cape Town: Nasionale Boekhandel Beperk [and others]. 1968–81. DSB: Dictionary of scientific biography. Edited by Charles Coulston Gillispie and Frederic L. Holmes. 18 vols. including index and supplements. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons. 1970–90. Dumont d’Urville, Jules Sébastien César, ed. 1830–5. Voyage de la corvette l’Astrolabe. Histoire 5 vols. 1830–5; Zoologie 4 vols. 1830–4; Botanique 1 vol. 1832; Entomologie 2 pts in 1 vol. 1832–5; Philologie 1 vol. 1833. Paris: J. Tastu, éditeur-imprimeur. Dundee directory: The Dundee directory. Dundee: Colville & Son [and others]. 1809–1912. Dureau de la Malle, Adolphe. 1855. Notice sur les races domestiques des chevaux. Extract from Moniteur universel, 16 March 1855. Paris: impr. de Panckoucke. Dutch medical biography: Dutch medical biography: a biographical dictionary of Dutch physicians and surgeons 1475–1975. By G. A. Lindeboom. Amsterdam: Rodopi. 1984.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

637

Earthworms: The formation of vegetable mould through the action of worms: with observations on their habits. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1881. Earthworms (1882): The formation of vegetable mould through the action of worms: with observations on their habits. By Charles Darwin. Seventh thousand (corrected by Francis Darwin). London: John Murray. 1882. EB: The Encyclopædia Britannica. A dictionary of arts, sciences, literature and general information. 11th edition. 29 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1910–11. Eimer, Theodor. 1873–4. Zoologische Studien auf Capri. I Über Beroë ovatus. II Lacerta muralis coerulea. Ein Beitrag zur Darwin’schen Lehre. 2 vols. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. ——.  1881a. Untersuchungen über das Variiren der Mauereidechse, ein Beitrag zur Theorie von der Entwicklung aus constitutionellen Ursachen, sowie zum Darwinismus. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 47: 239–517. ——. 1881b. Eine Dipteren- und Libellenwanderung beobachtet im September 1880. Biologisches Centralblatt 1 (1881–2): 549–58. Eisenberg, Ludwig. 1893. Das geistige Wien. Künstler- und Schriftsteller-Lexikon. 2 vols. Vienna: Daberkow. ‘Elevation on the coast of Chili’: Observations of proofs of recent elevation on the coast of Chili, made during the survey of His Majesty’s ship Beagle, commanded by Capt. FitzRoy, R.N. [Read 4 January 1837.] By Charles Darwin. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 2 (1838): 446–9. [Shorter publications, pp. 32–5.] Elliot, Clark A. 1979. Biographical dictionary of American science: the seventeenth through the nineteenth centuries. Westport, Conn., and London: Greenwood Press. Emery, Carlo. 1880. Le Specie del genere Fierasfer del golfo di Napoli e regioni limitrofe. Monographie II. Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden MeeresAbschnitte. Publication of the Zoological Station of Naples. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. Emma Darwin (1904): Emma Darwin, wife of Charles Darwin. A century of family letters. Edited by Henrietta Litchfield. 2 vols. Cambridge: privately printed by Cambridge University Press. 1904. Emma Darwin (1915): Emma Darwin: a century of family letters, 1792–1896. Edited by Henrietta Litchfield. 2 vols. London: John Murray. 1915. Encyclopaedia metropolitana. 30 vols. London: Rest Fenner [and others]. 1817–45. Encyclopedia of Australian science. Online database. www.eoas.info. 2010 Entsiklopedicheskii slovar. Compiled under the direction of K. K. Arsenev and completed by F. F. Petrushevskii. 43 vols. St Petersburg: I. A. Efron. 1890–1907. Erasmus Darwin. By Ernst Krause. Translated from the German by W. S. Dallas, with a preliminary notice by Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1879. Evans, George. [1921.] The old snuff house of Fribourg & Treyer at the sign of the Rasp & crown: no. 34 St. James’s Haymarket, London, S.W., 1720, 1920. [London]: published for the author by D. Macbeth. Expression: The expression of the emotions in man and animals. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1872.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

638

Expression 2d ed.: The expression of the emotions in man and animals. By Charles Darwin. 2d edition. Edited by Francis Darwin. London: John Murray. 1890. Felter, Harvey Wickes. 1902. History of the Eclectic Medical Institute, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1845–1902. Cincinnati, Ohio: the Committee of the Alumnal Association of the Eclectic Medical Institute. Ferguson, George. 1854. Ferguson’s illustrated series of rare and prize poultry, including comprehensive essays upon all classes of domestic fowl. London: n.p. ‘Fertilization of orchids’: Notes on the fertilization of orchids. By Charles Darwin. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 4th ser. 4 (1869): 141–59. [Collected papers 2: 138–56.] ‘Fertilization of papilionaceous flowers’: On the agency of bees in the fertilization of papilionaceous flowers, and on the crossing of kidney beans. By Charles Darwin. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3d ser. 2 (1858): 459–65. [Shorter publications, pp. 272–7.] Fildes, Valerie. 1988. Wet nursing from antiquity to the present. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Flett, John Smith. 1937. The first hundred years of the Geological Survey of Great Britain. London: His Majesty’s Stationery Office. Flourens, Pierre. 1855. De la longévité humaine et de la quantité de vie sur le globe. Paris: Garnier Frères. Fokin, Sergei I. 2012. Life of Alexander Onufrievich Kowalevsky (1840–1901). Evolution & Development 14: 3–8. Forbes, Edward. 1846. On the connexion between the distribution of the existing fauna and flora of the British Isles, and the geological changes which have affected their area, especially during the epoch of the Northern Drift. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, and of the Museum of Economic Geology in London 1: 336–432. —— and Hanley, Sylvanus. 1853. A history of British Mollusca and their shells. 4 vols. London: John Van Voorst. ‘Formation of mould’: On the formation of mould. [Read 1 November 1837.] Transactions of the Geological Society of London 2d ser. 5 (1840): 505–9. [Shorter publications, pp. 124–7.] Forms of flowers: The different forms of flowers on plants of the same species. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1877. Fossil Cirripedia (1851): A monograph on the fossil Lepadidæ, or, pedunculated cirripedes of Great Britain. By Charles Darwin. London: Palaeontographical Society. 1851. Fossil Cirripedia (1854): A monograph of the fossil Balanidæ and Verrucidæ of Great Britain. By Charles Darwin. London: Palaeontographical Society. 1854. Foster, Joseph. 1880. The peerage, baronetage and knightage of the British Empire for 1880. Westminster: Nichols. Foster, Michael and Lankester, Edwin Ray, eds. 1898–1903. The scientific memoirs of Thomas Henry Huxley. 4 vols. and supplement. London: Macmillan. New York: D. Appleton. —— and Sedgwick, Adam, eds. 1885. The works of Francis Maitland Balfour. 4 vols. London: Macmillan and co.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

639

Frank, Albert Bernhard. 1870. Die natürliche wagerechte Richtung von Pflanzentheilen und ihre Abhängigkeit vom Lichte und von der Gravitation. Leipzig: Weissbach. Frankfurter Biographie: Frankfurter Biographie: personengeschichtliches Lexikon. Edited by Wolfgang Klötzer et al. Frankfurt am Main: W. Kramer. 1994–6. Freeman, Richard Broke. 1977. The works of Charles Darwin: an annotated bibliographical handlist. 2d edition. Folkestone, Kent: William Dawson & Sons. Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, Shoe String Press. ——. 1978. Charles Darwin: a companion. Folkestone, Kent: William Dawson & Sons. Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, Shoe String Press. Fuhrmann, Christina. 2015. Foreign opera at the London playhouses: from Mozart to Bellini. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Fulton, Robert. [1874–6.] The illustrated book of pigeons. With standards for judging. London, Paris & New York: Cassell Petter & Galpin. Galton, Francis. 1871. Experiments in pangenesis, by breeding from rabbits of a pure variety, into whose circulation blood taken from other varieties had previously been largely transfused. [Read 30 March 1871.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 19 (1870–1): 393–410. ——. 1874. English men of science: their nature and nurture. London: Macmillan and Co. Garner, Robert. 1844. The natural history of the county of Stafford; comprising its geology, zoology, botany, and meteorology: also its antiquities, topography, manufactures, etc. London: John van Voorst. Gärtner, Karl Friedrich von. 1849. Versuche und Beobachtungen über die Bastarderzeugung im Pflanzenreich. Mit Hinweisung auf die ähnlichen Erscheinungen im Thierreiche, ganz umgearbeitete und sehr vermehrte Ausgabe der von der Königlich holländischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. Gascoigne, Robert Mortimer. 1984. A historical catalogue of scientists and scientific books; from the earliest times to the close of the nineteenth century. New York and London: Garland Publishing. Gaudry, Albert. 1866. Considérations générales sur les animaux fossiles de Pikermi. Extract from Animaux fossiles et géologie de l’Attique. Paris: F. Savy. Geikie, James. 1882. The intercrossing of erratics in glacial deposits. Scottish Naturalist 6 (1881–2): 193–200; 241–54. Geison, Gerald L. 1978. Michael Foster and the Cambridge School of Physiology: the scientific enterprise in late Victorian society. Princeton: Princeton University Press. [Genlis, Stéphanie Félicité, comtesse de.] 1784. Les veillées du château, ou, cours de morale à l’usage des enfans. 3 vols. Paris: Lambert & Baudouin. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore. 1832–7. Histoire générale et particulière des anomalies de l’organisation chez l’homme et les animaux, ouvrage comprenant des recherches sur les charactères, la classification, l’influence physiologique et pathologique, les rapports généraux, les lois et les causes des monstruosites, des variétés et des vices de conformation, ou traité de tératologie. 3 vols. and atlas. Paris: J. B. Baillière. ——. 1841. Essais de zoologie générale, ou mémoires et notices sur la zoologie générale, l’anthropologie, et l’histoire de la science. Paris: Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret. ——. 1847. Vie, travaux et doctrine scientifique d’E. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire. Paris.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

640

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore. 1851. Cours de zoologie (mammifères et oiseaux), fait au Muséum d’histoire naturelle, en 1850. Revue et magasin de zoologie 2d ser. 3: 12–20. ——. 1854–62. Histoire naturelle générale des règnes organiques, principalement étudiée chez l’homme et les animaux. 3 vols. Paris: Victor Masson. Geology of the ‘Beagle’: Geological observations on coral reefs, volcanic islands, and on South America. By Charles Darwin. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1851. ‘Geology of the Falkland Islands’: On the geology of the Falkland Islands. By Charles Darwin. [Read 25 March 1846.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 2 (1846): 267–74. [Collected papers 1: 203–12.] Geschichte der kaiserlichen Leopoldinisch-carolinischen deutschen Akademie: Geschichte der kaiserlichen Leopoldinisch-carolinischen deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher während der Jahre 1852–1887 mit einem Rückblick auf die frühere Zeit ihres Bestehens. Compiled by Willi Ule. Dresden: Brochmann and Son. Leipzig: Engelmann. Gilbert, Pamela. 1977. A compendium of the biographical literature on deceased entomologists. London: British Museum (Natural History). Glaziou, Auguste-François-Marie. 1905. Plantæ Brasiliæ centralis a Glaziou lectæ. Liste des plantes du Bresil central recueillies en 1861–1895. Mémoires publies par la Société botanique de France 1 (3). Glick, Thomas F. 2010. What about Darwin? All species of opinion from scientists, sages, friends, and enemies who met, read, and discussed the naturalist who changed the world. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. 1857. Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre. 2 vols. Stuttgart and Augsburg: J. A. Cotta’scher Verlag. ——. 1880. Goethe’s Faust. 2 parts in 1 vol. Text and apparatus in lectures by Alexander von Oettingen. Erlangen: Andreas Deichert. Goldfuss, Georg August. 1818. Ueber die Classification der Zoophyten. Isis, oder Encyclopädische Zeitung von Oken 2–3: 1008–19. Goodacre, Francis Burges. 1879. On the question of the identity of species of the common domestic and the Chinese goose. [Read 18 November 1879.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1879): 710–12. Gosden, Christopher, et al. 2009. Origins and survivals: Tylor, Balfour and the Pitt Rivers Museum and their role within anthropology in Oxford, 1883–1905. In A history of Oxford anthropology, edited by Peter Rivière. New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books. Gosden, Peter. 1961. The friendly societies in England, 1815–1875. Manchester: Manchester University Press. Graham, William. 1881. The creed of science: religious, moral, and social. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co. Grant Duff, Mountstuart E. 1903. Out of the past: some biographical essays. 2 vols. London: John Murray. Grassi, Battista. 1883. I chetognati. Anatomia e sistematica con aggiunte embriologiche. Monographie V. Herausgeben von der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

641

Grateloup, Jean Pierre Sylvestre de. 1838. Mémoire sur les coquilles fossiles des mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles (de la classe des Trachélipodes) observées dans les terrains tertiaires du bassin de l’Adour. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 10: 92–152. Gray, Asa. 1862. [Review of Orchids.] American Journal of Science and Arts 2d ser. 34: 138–44, 420–9. ——. 1865. New or little-known Polynesian Thymeleæ. Journal of Botany 3: 302–6. Gray, George Robert. 1869–71. Handlist of genera and species of birds: distinguishing those contained in the British Museum. 3 vols. London: the Trustees. Gray, Jane Loring, ed. 1893. Letters of Asa Gray. 2 vols. London: Macmillan and Co. Greg, William Rathbone. 1872. Enigmas of life. London: Trübner. Grieve, Symington. 1881. Note on the physical effects produced by the floating power of some of the family Fucaceæ observed at the strand between Colonsay and Oransay, 25 August 1880. [Read 10 March 1881.] Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh 14 (1879–83): lviii–lxii. Grillparzer, Franz. 1840. Der Traum, ein Leben: dramatisches Märchen in vier Aufzugen. Vienna: J. B. Wallishausser. Groeben, Christiane. 1985. Anton Dohrn—the statesman of Darwinism: to commemorate the 75th anniversary of the death of Anton Dohrn. Biological Bulletin 168 (Supplement: The Naples Zoological Station and the Marine Biological Laboratory: one hundred years of biology): 4–24. Grove, George. 2002. The new Grove dictionary of music and musicians. 2d edition. Edited by Stanley Sadie. 29 vols. Oxford: Grove (Oxford University Press). GSE: Great Soviet encyclopedia. Edited by Jean Paradise et al. 31 vols. (Translation of the 3d edition of Bol’shaya Sovetskaya entsiklopediya (Большая советская энциклопедия), edited by A. M. Prokhorov.) New York: Macmillan. London: Collier Macmillan. 1973–83. Gurney, Edmund. 1881. A chapter in the ethics of pain. Fortnightly Review 36: 778–96. ——. 1882a. An epilogue on vivisection. Cornhill Magazine 45: 191–9. ——. 1882b. The psychology of music. Mind 25: 89–100. Haberlandt, Gottlieb. 1880. Ueber Scheitelzellwachsthum bei den Phanerogamen. Mittheilungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Steiermark (1880): 129–57. ——. 1881. Vergleichende Anatomie des assimilatorischen Gewebesystems der Pflanzen. Berlin: G. Bernstein. Haeckel, Ernst. 1866. Generelle Morphologie der Organismen. Allgemeine Grundzüge der organischen Formen-Wissenschaft, mechanisch begründet durch die von Charles Darwin reformirte Descendenz-Theorie. 2 vols. Berlin: Georg Reimer. ——. 1870–7. Biologische Studien. 2 vols. Vol. 1: Studien über Moneren und andere Protisten. Vol. 2: Studien zur Gastraea-theorie. Leipzig: Engelmann. Jena: H. Dufft. Hahn, Otto. 1880. Die Meteorite (Chondrite) und ihre Organismen. Tübingen: H. Laupp’schen Buchhandlung. Haliday, Alexander Henry. 1836. An epitome of the British genera in the order Thysanoptera. Entomological Magazine 3 (1835–6): 439–51.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

642

Hall, Basil. 1836. Schloss Hainfeld; or, a winter in Lower Styria. Edinburgh: Robert Cadell. Hamlin, Kimberly. 2014. Darwin, science, and women’s rights in Gilded Age America. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Hancock, Albany. 1857. On the organization of the Brachiopoda. [Read 14 May 1857.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 148 (1858): 791–869. Harcourt, Edward Vernon. 1851. A sketch of Madeira; containing information for the traveller or invalid visitor. London: John Murray. ——. 1855. Notes on the ornithology of Madeira. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 15: 430–8. Harris, Elizabeth M. 1967. Sir William Congreve and his compound-plate printing. United States National Museum Bulletin 252, Contributions from the Museum of History and Technology: 71. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press. Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, Hermanus, trans. 1873. Het Uitdrukken der Gemoedsaandoeningen bij den Mensch en de Dieren. By Charles Darwin. (Dutch translation of Expression.) The Hague: Joh. Ykema. Harvey, Joy. 1997. ‘Almost a man of genius’: Clémence Royer, feminism, and nineteenth-century science. New Brunswick, N.J., and London: Rutgers University Press. Haswell, William A. 1882. Note on a curious instance of symbiosis. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 7: 608–10. Hawkshaw, John Clarke. 1878. On the action of limpets (Patella) in sinking pits in and abrading the surface of the chalk at Dover. [Read 18 April 1878.] Journal of the Linnean Society. Zoology. 14 (1877–9): 406–11. Head, Francis Bond. 1826. Rough notes taken during some rapid journeys across the Pampas and among the Andes. London: John Murray. Heckel, Édouard, trans. 1877. Des effets de la fécondation croisée et de la fécondation directe dans le règne végétal. By Charles Darwin. (French translation of Cross and self fertilisation.) Paris: C. Reinwald. Henslow, George. 1871. Phyllotaxis; or, the arrangement of leaves in accordance with mathematical laws. [Read 20 February 1871.] Journal of the Transactions of the Victoria Institute 6 (1873): 129–40. Herbert, Sandra. 2005. Charles Darwin, geologist. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press. Herbert, William. 1837. Amaryllidaceæ; preceded by an attempt to arrange the monocotyledonous orders, and followed by a treatise on cross-bred vegetables, and supplement. London: James Ridgway & Sons. Herschel, John Frederick William. 1866. Familiar lectures on scientific subjects. London and New York: Alexander Strahan. Heuss, Theodor. 1991. Anton Dohrn: a life for science. Translated from the German by Liselotte Dieckmann. Berlin and New York: Springer Verlag. Higginson, Thomas Wentworth. 1898. Cheerful yesterdays. Cambridge, Mass.: Riverside Press. Hildebrand, Friedrich. 1867. Die Geschlechter-Vertheilung bei den Pflanzen und das Gesetz der vermiedenen und unvortheilhaften stetigen Selbstbefruchtung. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

643

——. 1870. F. Delpino’s weitere Beobachtungen über die Dichogamie im Pflanzenreich. Botanische Zeitung 28: 585–94, 601–9, 617–25, 633–41, 649–59, 665–75. Hills, Alfred. 1918. E. G. Varenne (1811–1887), of Kelvedon, botanist: some local anecdotes and reminiscences. Essex Naturalist 18 (1914–18): 292–300. Hindmarsh, Luke. 1839. On the wild cattle of Chillingham Park. Annals of Natural History 2: 274–84. Historisches Lexikon der Schweiz. Edited by Marco Jorio. 14 vols. Basel: Schwabe. 2002–14. Holbeach, Henry [William Brighty Rands]. 1873. [Review of Expression.] St. Paul’s Magazine, February 1873, pp. 190–211. [Holland, Henry.] 1859. Life and organisation. Edinburgh Review 109: 227–63. ——. 1862. Essays on scientific and other subjects from the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. Holub, Emil. 1881a. Seven years in South Africa: travels, researches, and hunting adventures, between the diamond-fields and the Zambesi (1872–79). Translated by Ellen E. Frewer. 2 vols. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington. ——. 1881b. Seven years in South Africa: travels, researches, and hunting adventures, between the diamond-fields and the Zambesi (1872–79). Translated by Ellen E. Frewer. 2d edition. 2 vols. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington. ——. 1881c. Sieben Jahre in Süd-Afrika: Erlebnisse, Forschungen und Jagden auf meinen Reisen von den Diamantenfeldern zum Zambesi (1872–1879). Vienna: Alfred Hölder. —— and Pelzeln, August von. 1882. Beiträge zur Ornithologie Südafrikas. Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der von Dr. Holub auf seinen südafrikanischen Reisen gesammelten und im Pavillon des Amateurs zu Wien ausgestellten Arten. Vienna: Alfred Hölder. Hooker, Joseph Dalton. 1844–7. Flora Antarctica. 1 vol. and 1 vol. of plates. Pt 1 of The botany of the Antarctic voyage of HM discovery ships Erebus and Terror in the years 1839– 1843, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross. London: Reeve Brothers. ——. 1859. On the flora of Australia, its origin, affinities, and distribution; being an introductory essay to the flora of Tasmania. London: Lovell Reeve. ——. 1870. The student’s flora of the British Islands. London: Macmillan. —— and Thomson, Thomas. 1855. Flora Indica: being a systematic account of the plants of British India, together with observations on the structure and affinities of their natural orders and genera. London: W. Pamplin. Hooker, William Jackson, Sowerby, James de Carle [et al.]. 1831–63. Supplement to the English Botany of the late Sir J. E. Smith and Mr. Sowerby. 5 vols. London: n.p. Hopkins, Timothy. 1903. The Kelloggs in the Old World and the New. San Francisco, Calif.: Sunset Press and Photo Engraving Co. Horsburgh, E. L. S. 1980. Bromley, Kent: from the earliest times to the present century, compiled from materials collected from original sources by various hands. Reprint edition. Chislehurst, Kent: Lodgemark Press. Huber, Pierre. 1810. Recherches sur les mœurs des fourmis indigènes. Paris and Geneva: J. J. Paschoud. Hughes, Frances Jane. 1883. Harmonies of tones and colours developed by evolution. London: Marcus Ward and Co.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

644

Hunter, John. 1860. Memoranda on vegetation. London: Taylor and Francis. Hustin, Arthur. 1910. Le Luxembourg: son histoire domaniale, architecturale, décorative et anecdotique. New York: Harper & Brothers. Hutchinson, Horace Gordon. 1914. Life of Sir John Lubbock, Lord Avebury. 2 vols. London: Macmillan. Huxley, Leonard, ed. 1918. Life and letters of Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker, OM, GCSI. Based on materials collected and arranged by Lady Hooker. 2 vols. London: John Murray. Huxley, Thomas Henry. 1859. The oceanic Hydrozoa; a description of the Calycophoidæ and Physophoridæ observed during the voyage of HMS ‘Rattlesnake’, in the years 1846–1850. London. ——. 1860. On species and races, and their origin. Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain 3 (1858–62): 195–200. [Reprinted in Foster and Lankester eds. 1898–1903, 2: 388–94.] ——. 1863. Evidence as to man’s place in nature. London: Williams & Norgate. ——. 1869. An introduction to the classification of animals. London: J. Churchill & sons. ——. 1871. Mr. Darwin’s critics. Contemporary Review 18: 443–76. ——. 1874. On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history. Fortnightly Review n.s. 16: 555–80. ——. 1881. Science and culture, and other essays. London: Macmillan and Co. ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’: On the character and hybrid-like nature of the offspring from the illegitimate unions of dimorphic and trimorphic plants. By Charles Darwin. [Read 20 February 1868.] Journal of the Linnean Society of London (Botany) 10 (1869): 393–437. Insectivorous plants. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1875. Jamieson, Thomas Francis. 1863. On the parallel roads of Glen Roy, and their place in the history of the glacial period. [Read 21 January 1863.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 19: 235–59. Jeffreys, John Gwyn. 1862–9. British conchology, or an account of the mollusca which now inhabit the British Isles and the surrounding seas. 5 vols. London: John van Voorst. Jellett, John Hewitt. 1878. The efficacy of prayer: being the Donnellan lectures for the year 1877. Dublin: Hodges, Foster, & Figgis. Jobling, James A. 2010. Helm dictionary of scientific bird names. London: Christopher Helm (A & C Black). Journal and remarks: Journal and remarks. 1832–1836. By Charles Darwin. Vol. 3 of Narrative of the surveying voyages of His Majesty’s ships Adventure and Beagle between the years 1826 and 1836, describing their examination of the southern shores of South America, and the Beagle’s circumnavigation of the globe. London: Henry Colburn. 1839. [Separately published as Journal of researches.] Journal of researches: Journal of researches into the geology and natural history of the various countries visited by HMS Beagle, under the command of Captain FitzRoy, RN, from 1832 to 1836. By Charles Darwin. London: Henry Colburn. 1839. Journal of researches 2d ed.: Journal of researches into the natural history and geology of the countries visited during the voyage of HMS Beagle round the world, under the command of

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

645

Capt. FitzRoy RN. 2d edition, corrected, with additions. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1845. Jowett, Benjamin. 1855. The Epistles of St. Paul to the Thessalonians, Galatians, Romans. 2 vols. London: John Murray. Jubiläums-Katalog: Jubiläums-Katalog der E. Schweizerbart’schen Verlagsbuchhandlung (Erwin Nägele) G.m.b.H., Stuttgart, 1826–1926. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. 1926. Judd, John Wesley. 1874. On the ancient volcanoes of the Highlands and the relations of their products to the Mesozoic strata. [Read 21 January 1874.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 30: 220–302. Judel, Claus Günther. 2004. Der Liebigschüler Carl Vogt als Wissenschaftlicher, Philosoph und Politiker. Giessener Universitätsblätter 37: 51–6. Jukes, Joseph Beete. 1859. The South Staffordshire coal-field. 2d edition. (Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain and of the Museum of Practical Geology.) London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. Junker, Thomas. 1989. Darwinismus und Botanik. Rezeption, Kritik und theoretische Alternativen im Deutschland des 19. Jahrhunderts. Stuttgart: Deutscher Apotheker Verlag. Kerner, Anton. 1864. Die Cultur der Alpenpflanzen. Innsbruck: Wagner’schen Universitäts-Buchhandlung. ——. 1866. Gute und schlechte Arten. Österreichische botanische Zeitschrift 16: 71–6. ——. 1869. Die Abhängigkeit der Pflanzengestalt von Klima und Boden. Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der Entstehung und Verbreitung der Arten, gestützt auf die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse, geographische Verbreitung und Geschichte der Cytisusarten aus dem Stamme Tubocytisus D. C. Innsbruck: Wagner’schen Universitæts-Buchhandlung. ——. 1871a. Können aus Bastarten Arten werden? Österreichische botanische Zeitschrift 21: 34–41. ——. 1871b. Chronik der Pflanzenwanderungen. Österreichische botanische Zeitschrift 21: 335–40. ——. 1871c. Der Einfluss der Winde auf der Verbreitung der Samen im Hochgebirge. Zeitschrift des Deutschen und Österreichischen Alpenvereins 2: 144–72. ——. 1873a. Die Schutzmittel des Pollens gegen die Nachtheile vorzeitiger Dislocation und gegen die Nachtheile vorzeitiger Befeuchtung. Berichte des naturwissenschaftlich-medizinischen Vereins in Innsbruck 3: 100–68. ——. 1873b. Die Schafgarben-Bastarte der Alpen. Österreichische botanische Zeitschrift 23: 73–9. ——. 1876. Die Schutzmittel der Blüthen gegen unberufene Gäste. In Festschrift der K. K. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien. Vienna: K. K. Zoologisch-Botanische Gesellschaft; Braumüller. Keynes, Milo. 1994. Portraits of Dr Erasmus Darwin, F.R.S., by Joseph Wright, James Rawlinson and William Coffee. Notes and Records of the Royal Society of London 48: 69–84. King, William and Rowney, Thomas Henry. 1866. On the so-called ‘Eozoonal Rock’. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 22: 185–218. ——. 1881. An old chapter of the geological record with a new interpretation, or, rock-metamorphism (especially the methylosed kind) and its resultant imitations of organisms. With an introduction

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

646

giving an annotated history of the controversy on the so-called ‘Eozoon Canadense,’ and an appendix. London: John Van Voorst. King-Hele, Desmond. 1999. Erasmus Darwin. A life of unequalled achievement. London: Giles de la Mare Publishers. ——, ed. 2003. Charles Darwin’s ‘The Life of Erasmus Darwin’. First unabridged edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Kingsley, Charles. 1866a. Science. A lecture delivered at the Royal Institution. Fraser’s Magazine 74: 15–28. ——. 1866b. Superstition. A lecture delivered at the Royal Institution, April 24, 1866. Fraser’s Magazine 73: 705–16. Koch, Friedrich Carl Ludwig and Dunker, Wilhelm. 1837. Beiträge zur Kenntniss des norddeutschen Oolithgebildes und dessen Versteinerungen. Brunswick: Verlag von Oehme und Müller. Kössler, Franz. 2008. Berufsbiographien aus Schul-Jahresberichten und Schulprogrammen 1825–1918 mit Veröffentlichungsverzeichnissen. Gießen: Giessener Elektronische Bibliothek. Kovalevsky, Alexander Onufrievich. 1866. Entwickelungsgeschichte der einfachen Ascidien. [Read 1 November 1866.] Mémoires de l’Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Pétersbourg 7th ser. 10 (no. 15): 1–19. ——. 1871. Weitere Studien über die Entwicklung der einfachen Ascidien. Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie 7: 101–30. Krause, Ernst. 1883. Prof. Dr. Hermann Müller von Lippstadt. Ein Gedenkblatt. Kosmos 13: 393–401. ——. 1884. Hermann Müller von Lippstadt: ein Gedenkblatt. Lippstadt: P. Rempel’s Buchhandlung (E. Hegener). Lagesse, Marcelle. 1982. Blyth Brothers and Company Limited, 1830–1980. Cassis, Mauritius: M. Coquet. Lankester, Edwin Ray. 1864–5. The anatomy of the earthworm. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science n.s. 4: 258–68; 5: 7–18, 99–116. Latreille, Pierre André. [1802–5.] Histoire naturelle, générale et particuliere, des crustacés et des insectes. (Suites à Buffon.) 14 vols. Paris: F. Dufart. Laugel, Antoine Auguste. 1864. Les problèmes de la nature. Paris: Germer Baillière. Law list: Clarkes’ new law list; being a list of the judges and officers of the different courts of justice … and a variety of other useful matter. London: W. Clarke. 1816–40. The law list; comprising the judges and officers of the different courts of justice: counsel, special pleaders, draftsmen, conveyancers, attorneys, notaries, &c., in England and Wales … and a variety of other useful matter. London: V. & R. Stevens & G. S. Norton [and others]. 1841–1969. Lawes, John Bennet, et al. 1860. On the sources of the nitrogen of vegetation; with special reference to the question whether plants assimilate free or uncombined nitrogen. [Read 21 June 1860.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 151 (1861): 431–577. ——. 1879–99. Agricultural, botanical, and chemical results of experiments on the mixed herbage of permanent meadow, conducted for more than twenty years in

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

647

succession on the same land. [Read 19 June 1879, 17 June 1880, and 16 November 1899.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society 171 (1880): 289–416; 173 (1882–3): 1181–413; 192 (1900): 139–210. Le Maout, Emmanuel and Decaisne, Joseph. 1873. A general system of botany, descriptive and analytical. 2 pts in 1 vol. Translated by Frances Harriet Hooker and edited by Joseph Dalton Hooker. London: Longmans, Green & Co. Lewes, George Henry. 1868. Mr. Darwin’s hypotheses. Fortnightly Review n.s. 3: 353– 73, 611–28; 4: 61–80, 492–509. Liechtenstein, Princess Marie. 1874. Holland House. 2 vols. London: Macmillan and Co. Lightman, Bernard, ed. 2004. Dictionary of nineteenth-century British scientists. 4 vols. Bristol: Thoemmes Continuum. Linnaeus, Carolus (Carl von Linné). 1758–9. Systema naturæ per regna tria naturæ, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. 10th edition. 2 vols. Stockholm: Laurentius Salvius. List of fellows of the Zoological Society: A list of the fellows and honorary, foreign, and corresponding members and medallists of the Zoological Society of London. London: William Clowes and Sons, et al. 1858–1957. List of the Linnean Society of London. London: [Linnean Society of London]. 1805–1939. Living Cirripedia (1851): A monograph of the sub-class Cirripedia, with figures of all the species. The Lepadidæ; or, pedunculated cirripedes. By Charles Darwin. London: Ray Society. 1851. Living Cirripedia (1854): A monograph of the sub-class Cirripedia, with figures of all the species. The Balanidæ (or sessile cirripedes); the Verrucidæ, etc. By Charles Darwin. London: Ray Society. 1854. Livingstone, David. 1857. Missionary travels and researches in South Africa; including a sketch of sixteen years’ residence in the interior of Africa, and a journey from the Cape of Good Hope to Loanda on the west coast; thence across the Continent, down the river Zambesi, to the Eastern Ocean. London: John Murray. LL: The life and letters of Charles Darwin, including an autobiographical chapter. Edited by Francis Darwin. 3 vols. London: John Murray. 1887–8. Lubbock, John. 1865. Pre-historic times, as illustrated by ancient remains, and the manners and customs of modern savages. London and Edinburgh: Williams & Norgate. Lyell, Charles. 1830–3. Principles of geology, being an attempt to explain the former changes of the earth’s surface, by reference to causes now in operation. 3 vols. London: John Murray. ——. 1840. On the geological evidence of the former existence of glaciers in Forfarshire. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 3 (1838–42): 337–45. ——. 1853. Principles of geology; or, the modern changes of the earth and its inhabitants considered as illustrative of geology. 9th edition, entirely revised. London: John Murray. ——. 1863. The geological evidences of the antiquity of man with remarks on theories of the origin of species by variation. London: John Murray. ——. 1867–8. Principles of geology or the modern changes of the earth and its inhabitants considered as illustrative of geology. 10th edition. 2 vols. London: John Murray.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

648

Lyell, Charles. 1873. The geological evidences of the antiquity of man, with remarks on theories of the origin of species by variation. 4th edition, revised. London: John Murray. Lyell, James Carmichael. 1881. Fancy pigeons: containing full directions for their breeding and management, with descriptions of every known variety, and all other information of interest or use to pigeon fanciers. London: “The Bazaar” Office. ——. 1887. Fancy pigeons: containing full directions for their breeding and management, with descriptions of every known variety, and all other information of interest or use to pigeon fanciers. 3d edition. London: L. Upcott Gill. Lyell, Katharine Murray, ed. 1881. Life, letters and journals of Sir Charles Lyell, Bart. 2 vols. London: John Murray. ——, ed. 1890. Memoir of Leonard Horner … consisting of letters to his family and from some of his friends. 2 vols. London: privately printed. Macaire, Isaac-François. 1832. Mémoire pour servir a l’histoire des assolemens. Memoires de la Société de physique et d’histoire naturelle de Genève 5: 287–302. McConnochie, Alexander Inkson. 1901. Across Creag Meaghaidh. Cairngorm Club Journal 16: 232–40. Macdonald, James and Sinclair, James. 1882. History of polled Aberdeen or Angus cattle, giving an account of the origin, improvement, and characteristics of the breed. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Mackenzie, David. 1967. Kaufman of Turkestan: an assessment of his administration 1867–1881. Slavic Review 26: 265–85. Mackintosh, Daniel. 1879. Results of a systematic survey, in 1878, of the directions and limits of dispersion, mode of occurrence, and relation to drift-deposits of the erratic blocks or boulders of the West of England and east of Wales, including a revision of many years’ previous observations. [Read 26 March 1879.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 35: 425–55. McVeigh, Simon. 2019. ‘Brightening the lives of the people on Sunday’: the National Sunday League and liberal attitudes towards concert promotion in Victorian Britain. In Music and Victorian liberalism: composing the liberal subject, edited by Sarah Collins. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Maienschein, Jane. 1994. ‘It’s a long way from Amphioxus’: Anton Dohrn and late nineteenth century debates about vertebrate origins. History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences 16: 465–78. Major, Charles Immanuel Forsyth. 1872a. Notes sur des singes fossiles trouvés en Italie, précédée d’un aperçu sur les quadrumanes fossiles en général. [Read 1 April 1872.] Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali 15 (1872–3): 79–95. ——. 1872b. Materiali per la microfauna dei mammiferi quaternarj. I. Myodes torquatus Pall. delle caverne del Württemburg. [Read 26 May 1872.] Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali 15 (1872–3): 111–29. ——. 1873. La faune des vertébrés de Monte Bamboli. Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali 15 (1872–3): 290–503. [Malet, Marian Dora.] 1836. Violet; or, the danseuse: a portraiture of human passions and character. 2 vols. London: Henry Colburn.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

649

Malherbe, Alfred. 1861–2. Monographie des picidées ou histoire naturelle des picidés, picumninés, yuncinés ou torcols. 4 vols. Metz: Jules Verronnais. Malm, August Wilhelm. 1867. Bidrag till kännedom af Pleuronektoidernas utveckling och byggnad. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 7 (1867– 8): (4th paper) 1–28. ——. 1874. Om sammanväxta tvillingar af Scomber scombrus, det är om ‘ett tvåkönadt exemplar’ af denna fiskart. Foredrag paa det 11te skandinaviska Naturforskermöde i Kjöbenhavn 1873. (Særtryck af Beretningen om Mödet.) Copenhagen. Marginalia: Charles Darwin’s marginalia. Edited by Mario A. Di Gregorio with the assistance of Nicholas W. Gill. Vol. 1. New York and London: Garland Publishing. 1990. Martius, Karl Friedrich Philipp von, ed. 1840–1906. Flora Brasiliensis, enumeratio plantarum in Brasilia hactenus detectarum quas suis aliorumque botanicorum studiis descriptas et methodo naturali digestas partim icone illustratas. 15 vols. Leipzig: R. Oldenbourg. Mayer, Paul. 1882. Die Caprelliden des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden MeeresAbschnitte. Monographie VI. Herausgeben von der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. Mayerhöfer, Josef. 1959–70. Lexikon der Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften: Biographien, Sachwörter und Bibliographien. Vol. 1. Vienna: Verlag Brüder Hollinek. Meade, Richard Henry. 1855. Monograph on the British species Phalangiidæ or Harvest-men. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 15: 393–416. Medical directory: The London medical directory … every physician, surgeon, and general practitioner resident in London. London: C. Mitchell. 1845. The London and provincial medical directory. London: John Churchill. 1848–60. The London & provincial medical directory, inclusive of the medical directory for Scotland, and the medical directory for Ireland, and general medical register. London: John Churchill. 1861–9. The medical directory … including the London and provincial medical directory, the medical directory for Scotland, the medical directory for Ireland. London: J. & A. Churchill. 1870–1905. Meldola, Raphael. 1882. The presidential address. [Read 28 January 1882.] Transactions of the Epping Forest & County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club 2 (1881–2): 192–6. Melvill, J. C. 1895. An epitome of the life of the late Hugh Cuming, F.L.S., C.M.Z.S. &c. [Read 1 May 1895.] Journal of Conchology 8 (1895–7): 59–70. Men and women of the time: The men of the time in 1852 or sketches of living notables. 2d edition, 1853. 3d edition, 1856. 4th edition, 1857. New edition, 1865. 7th edition, 1868. 8th edition, 1872. 9th edition, 1875. 10th edition, 1879. 11th edition, 1884. 12th edition, 1887. 13th edition, 1891. 14th edition, 1895. Men and women of the time: a dictionary. 15th edition. By Victor G. Plarr. 1899. London: David Bogue [and others]. 1852–99. Men-at-the-bar: Men-at-the-bar: a biographical hand-list of the members of the various inns of court, including Her Majesty’s judges, etc. By Joseph Foster. London: Reeves & Turner. 1885.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

650

Mer, Émile. 1876. Des effets de l’immersion sur les feuilles aériennes. [Read 14 July 1876.] Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 23: 243–58. Meredith, Louisa Anne. 1852. My home in Tasmania, during a residence of nine years. 2 vols. London: John Murray. Meteyard, Eliza. 1865–6. The life of Josiah Wedgwood from his private correspondence and family papers … with an introductory sketch of the art of pottery in England. 2 vols. London: Hurst & Blackett. ——. 1871. A group of Englishmen (1795 to 1815), being records of the younger Wedgwoods and their friends, embracing the history of the discovery of photography. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. Miller, Hugh. 1854. My schools and schoolmasters; or, The story of my education. Edinburgh: Johnstone and Hunter. ——. 1858. The cruise of the Betsey; or, A summer ramble among the fossiliferous deposits of the Hebrides. With Rambles of a geologist; or, Ten thousand miles over the fossiliferous deposits of Scotland. Edinburgh: Thomas Constable and Co. London: Hamilton, Adams, and Co. Mills, William. 1983. Darwin and the iceberg theory. Notes and Records of the Royal Society 38: 109–27. Mitchell, Hugh. 1861. On the position of the beds of the old red sandstone developed in the counties of Forfar and Kincardine, Scotland. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 17: 145–51. Mitchell, Martha. 1993. Encyclopedia Brunoniana. Providence, R.I.: Brown University Library. Mitford, Mary Russell. 1824–32. Our village: sketches of rural character and scenery. 5 vols. London: G. and W. B. Whittaker. Mivart, St George Jackson. 1871a. On the genesis of species. London: Macmillan and Co. [——.] 1871b. Darwin’s Descent of man. Quarterly Review 131: 47–90. Modern English biography: Modern English biography, containing many thousand concise memoirs of persons who have died since the year 1850. By Frederick Boase. 3 vols. and supplement (3 vols.). Truro, Cornwall: the author. 1892–1921. Möller, Alfred, ed. 1915–21. Fritz Müller. Werke, Briefe und Leben. 3 vols in 5. Jena: Gustav Fischer. Monaco, C. S. 2013. The rise of modern Jewish politics: extraordinary movement. New York: Routledge. Montgolfier, Adelaide de and Belloc, Louise Swanton, trans. 1860. Voyages d’un naturaliste: l’Archipel Galapagos et les attolls de coraux. [Translation of part of Journal of researches.] Le Tour du monde 2: 139–59. Moore, James Richard. 1982. Charles Darwin lies in Westminster Abbey. Biological Journal of the Linnean Sociey 17: 97–113. ——. 1985. Darwin of Down: the evolutionist as squarson-naturalist. In The Darwinian heritage, edited by David Kohn. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press in association with Nova Pacifica (Wellington, NZ).

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

651

Morselli, Enrico. 1881. Suicide: an essay on comparative moral statistics. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co. Morton, Peter. 2005. ‘The busiest man in England’: Grant Allen and the writing trade, 1875– 1900. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. Morton, Vanda. 1987. Oxford rebels. The life and friends of Nevil Story Maskelyne, 1823– 1911, pioneer Oxford scientist, photographer and politician. Gloucester: Alan Sutton. Moseley, Henry Nottidge. 1877a. Remarks on observations by Captain Hutton, director of the Otago Museum, on Peripatus novæ-zealandiæ, with notes on the structure of the species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 4th ser. 19: 85–91. ——. 1877b. On the colouring matters of various animals, and especially of deepsea forms dredged by H.M.S. Challenger. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science n.s. 17: 1–23. Movement in plants: The power of movement in plants. By Charles Darwin. Assisted by Francis Darwin. London: John Murray. 1880. Müller, Fritz. 1871. Ueber den Trimorphismus der Pontederien. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 6: 74–8. ——. 1882. Eine Beobachtung an Bauhinia brasiliensis. Kosmos 11: 126–8. ——. 1883. Einige Eigenthümlichkeiten der Eichhornia crassipes. Kosmos 13: 297–300. ——. 1892. Descripção da Janira exul, Crustaceo Isopode do estado de Santa Catharina). Archivos do Museu Nacional do Rio de Janeiro 8: 207–20. Müller, Hermann. 1868. Beobachtungen an westfälischen Orchideen. Verhandlungen des naturhistorischen Vereines der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Botanik) 25: 1–62. ——. 1869. Die Anwendung der Darwin’schen Lehre auf Blumen und blumenbesuchende Insekten. [Read 18 May 1869.] Verhandlungen des naturhistorischen Vereines der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Botanik, Correspondenzblatt) 26: 43–66. ——. 1873. Die Befruchtung der Blumen durch Insekten und die gegenseitigen Anpassungen beider. Ein Beitrag zur Erkenntniss des ursächlichen Zusammenhanges in der organischen Natur. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. ——. 1881. Alpenblumen, ihre Befruchtung durch Insekten: und ihre Anpassungen an dieselben. Leipzig: W. Engelmann. ——. 1883a. The fertilisation of flowers. Translated and edited by D’Arcy W. Thompson. London: Macmillan and Co. ——. 1883b. Arbeitstheilung bei Staubgefässen von Pollenblumen. Kosmos 13: 241–59. Mundy, Francis Noel Clarke. 1776. Needwood Forest. Lichfield: John Jackson. Narrative: Narrative of the surveying voyages of His Majesty’s ships Adventure and Beagle, between the years 1826 and 1836. [Edited by Robert FitzRoy.] 3 vols. and appendix. London: Henry Colburn. 1839. Nash, Wallis. 1882. Two years in Oregon. New York: D. Appleton and Company. National Sunday League. [1860.] Memorial to the queen: of 943 gentlemen of literature, science, and the fine arts, for opening the museums, galleries, and libraries, on Sundays. N.p.: n.p. Natural selection: Charles Darwin’s Natural selection: being the second part of his big species book written from 1856 to 1858. Edited by R. C. Stauffer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1975.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

652

NBU: Nouvelle biographie universelle depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu’à nos jours, avec les renseignements bibliographiques et l’indication des sources a consulter. Edited by Jean Chrétien Ferdinand Hoefer. 46 vols. in 23. Paris: Firmin Didot Frères. 1852–66. NDB: Neue deutsche Biographie. Under the auspices of the Historical Commission of the Bavarian Academy of Sciences. 27 vols. (A–Wettiner) to date. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot. 1953–. Neue Österreichische Biographie: Neue Österreichische Biographie 1815–1918. 22 vols. and bibliography. Vienna: Amalthea-Verlag. 1923–87. Newmann, Kate, comp. 1993. Dictionary of Ulster biography. Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University of Belfast. Nicols, Arthur. 1883. Zoological notes on the structure, affinities, habits, and mental faculties of wild and domestic animals; with anecdotes concerning, and adventures among them; and some account of their fossil representatives. London: L. Upcott Gill. ——. 1885. Natural history sketches among the Carnivora wild and domesticated: with observations on their habits and mental faculties. London: L. Upcott Gill. NNBW: Nieuw Nederlandsch biografisch Woordenboek. Edited by P. C. Molhuysen et al. 10 vols. Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff’s Uitgevers-Maatschappij. 1911–37. Noll, Friedrich Carl. 1874. Kochlorine hamata N., ein bohrendes Cirriped. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 25 (1874–5): 114–28. Nordenskiöld, Adolf Erik. 1881. The voyage of the Vega round Asia and Europe. Translated by Alexander Leslie. 2 vols. London: Macmillan and Co. Notebooks: Charles Darwin’s notebooks, 1836–1844. Geology, transmutation of species, metaphysical enquiries. Transcribed and edited by Paul H. Barrett et al. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press for the British Museum (Natural History). 1987. Nöthlich, Rosemarie. 2009. Wilhelm Breitenbach (1856–1937) Zoologe, Verleger und Monist: eine Analyse seines Wirkens. Berlin: Verlag für Wissenschaft und Bildung. ——, et al. 2006. ‘Ich acquirirte das Schwein sofort, ließ nach dem Niederstechen die Pfoten abhacken u. schickte dieselben an Darwin’— Der Briefwechsel von Otto Zacharias mit Ernst Haeckel (1874–1898). Annals of the History and Philosophy of Biology 11: 177–248. Nott, Josiah Clark and Gliddon, George Robins. 1854. Types of mankind: or, ethnological researches, based upon the ancient monuments, painting, sculptures, and crania of races and upon their natural, geographical, philological, and biblical history. Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo & Co. London: Trübner. Nouveau dictionnaire des Belges. Edited by Thierry Denoel. Brussels: Le Cri. [1992.] NUC: The national union catalog. Pre-1956 imprints. 685 vols. and supplement (69 vols.). London and Chicago: Mansell. 1968–81. O’Brien, Charles F. 1970. Eozoön Canadense: ‘the dawn animal of Canada’. Isis 61: 206–23. O’Leary, Patrick. 1989. Sir James Mackintosh: the Whig Cicero. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press. ÖBL online: Österreichisches biographisches Lexikon 1815–1950 online-Edition und Österreichisches biographische Lexikon ab 1815 (2. überarbeitete Auflage – online). Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. 2003–17. http://www.biographien.ac.at/oebl.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

653

OBL: Österreichisches biographisches Lexikon 1815–1950. Edited by Leo Santifaller et al. 15 vols. and 3 fascicles of vol. 16 (A–Zeman Antonín) to date. Vienna: Osterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1957–. ‘Observations on Sagitta’: Observations on the structure and propagation of the genus Sagitta. By Charles Darwin. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 13 (1844): 1–6. [Shorter publications, pp. 167–72.] ODNB: Oxford dictionary of national biography: from the earliest times to the year 2000. (Revised edition.) Edited by H. C. G. Matthew and Brian Harrison. 60 vols. and index. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2004. OED: The Oxford English dictionary. Being a corrected re-issue with an introduction, supplement and bibliography of a new English dictionary. Edited by James A. H. Murray, et al. 12 vols. and supplement. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1970. A supplement to the Oxford English dictionary. 4 vols. Edited by R. W. Burchfield. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1972–86. The Oxford English dictionary. 2d edition. 20 vols. Prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1989. Oxford English dictionary additional series. 3 vols. Edited by John Simpson et al. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1993–7. Ogle, William, trans. 1882. Aristotle on the parts of animals. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. [Oliver, Daniel.] 1864. Dimorphic flowers. Natural History Review n.s. 4: 243–8. Opitz, Donald L. 2004. ‘Behind folding shutters in Whittingehame House’: Alice Blanche Balfour (1850–1936) and amateur natural history. Archives of Natural History 31: 330–48. Orchids: On the various contrivances by which British and foreign orchids are fertilised by insects, and on the good effects of intercrossing. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1862. Orchids 2d ed.: The various contrivances by which orchids are fertilised by insects. By Charles Darwin. 2d edition, revised. London: John Murray. 1877. Origin: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1859. Origin 2d ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1860. Origin 3d ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. 3d edition, with additions and corrections. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1861. Origin 4th ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. 4th edition, with additions and corrections. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1866. Origin 5th ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. 5th edition, with additions and corrections. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1869. Origin 6th ed.: The origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. 6th edition, with additions and corrections. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1872.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

654

Origin US ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. A new edition, revised and augmented by the author. By Charles Darwin. New York: D. Appleton. 1860. Origin 2d US ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. By Charles Darwin. From the fifth London edition, with additions and corrections. New York: D. Appleton. 1870. ‘Origin of saliferous deposits’: Origin of saliferous deposits. Salt-lakes of Patagonia and La Plata. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 2 (1846): pt 2, 127–8. Osborne, Michael A. 2014. The emergence of tropical medicine in France. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Owen, Richard. 1881a. On the homology of the conario-hypophysial tract, or of the so-called ‘pineal’ and ‘pituitary glands’. Report of the 51st Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at York (1881): 719–20. ——. 1881b. On the homology of the conario-hypophysial tract, or the so-called pineal and pituitary glands. [Read 1 December 1881]. Journal of the Linnean Society (Zoology) 16 (1881–2): 131–49. Oxford classical dictionary. 4th edition, revised. Edited by Simon Hornblower, Antony Spawforth, and Esther Eidinow. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2012. Paget, James, et al. 1881. Vivisection: its pains and uses. [Three essays.] Nineteenth Century 10: 920–48. Paisey, David. 1997. Adolphus Asher (1800–1853): Berlin bookseller, anglophile, and friend to Panizzi. British Library Journal 23: 131–53. ‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’: Observations on the parallel roads of Glen Roy, and of other parts of Lochaber in Scotland, with an attempt to prove that they are of marine origin. By Charles Darwin. [Read 7 February 1839.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 129: 39–81. [Shorter publications, pp. 50–88.] Pardé, Jean. 1982. 1982: la recherche forestière à cent ans. Revue forestière française 34: 271–6. Pauly, Daniel. 2004. Darwin’s fishes. An encyclopedia of ichthyology, ecology, and evolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Pearson, Karl. 1914–30. The life, letters and labours of Francis Galton. 3 vols. in 4. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Penzig, Ottone. 1905. Commemorazione di Federico Delpino. Malpighia 19: 294–310. Pepys, Samuel. 1848–9. Diary and correspondence. 3d edition. 5 vols. London: Henry Colburn. Petteys, Chris. 1985. Dictionary of women artists. An international dictionary of women artists born before 1900. Boston, Mass.: G. K. Hall & Co. Philippi, Federico. 1881. Catalogus plantarum vascularium Chilensium adhuc descriptarum. Santiago de Chile: Imprenta Nacional. Pickering, Paul A. and Tyrrell, Alex. 2000. The people’s bread: a history of the Anti-Corn Law League. London and New York: Leicester University Press. Pictet de la Rive, François Jules. 1853–7. Traité de paléontologie, ou histoire naturelle des animaux fossiles considérés dans leurs rapports zoologiques et géologiques. 2d edition. 4 vols. Paris: J.-B. Baillière.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

655

‘Planariae’: Brief descriptions of several terrestrial Planariae, and of some remarkable marine species, with an account of their habits. By Charles Darwin. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 14 (1844): 241–51. [Shorter papers, pp. 179–87.] Plarr, Victor Gustave. 1930. Plarr’s lives of the fellows of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. Revised by Sir D’Arcy Power. 2 vols. London: Simpkin Marshall. Plummer, John J. 1881. On the nature and supposed origin of meteorites. Good Words (1881): 850–5. Polski Słownik biograficzny. Edited by Władysław Konopczyński et al. 52 vols. and 4 fascicles of vol. 53 (A–Toeplitz Jerzy) to date. Krakow: Polska Akademia Umiejętności. 1935– Porter, Josias Leslie. 1875. Science and revelation: a series of lectures in reply to the theories of Tyndall, Huxley, Darwin, Spencer, etc. Belfast: William Mullan. New York: Scribner, Welford & Armstrong. Post Office directory of Lincolnshire: Post Office directory of Lincolnshire. Kelly’s directory of Lincolnshire. London: Kelly and Co. 1849–1937. Post Office directory of the six home counties: Post Office directory of the six home counties, viz., Essex, Herts, Kent, Middlesex, Surrey and Sussex. London: W. Kelly & Co. 1845–78. Post Office Edinburgh directory: Post-Office annual directory and calendar. Post-Office Edinburgh and Leith directory. Edinburgh: Ballantyne & Hughes [and others]. 1845–1908. Post Office London directory: Post-Office annual directory. … A list of the principal merchants, traders of eminence, &c. in the cities of London and Westminster, the borough of Southwark, and parts adjacent … general and special information relating to the Post Office. Post Office London directory. London: His Majesty’s Postmaster-General [and others]. 1802–1967. Post Office London suburban directory: The Post Office London suburban directory. Kelly’s London suburban directory. London: Kelly & Co. 1860–1903. ‘Power of icebergs’: On the power of icebergs to make rectilinear, uniformlydirected grooves across a submarine undulatory surface. By Charles Darwin. London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 10 (1855): 96–8. [Shorter publications, pp. 244–6.] Prestwich, Joseph. 1854a. On the origin of the sand- and gravel-pipes in the Chalk of the London Tertiary district. [Read 18 January 1854.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 11 (1855): 64–84. ——. 1854b. On the distinctive physical and palæontological features of the London Clay and the Bracklesham Sands; and on the independence of these two groups of strata. [Read 7 June 1854.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 10: 435–54. ——. 1871. Anniversary address of the president. [Read 17 February 1871.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 27: xxx–lxxv. Preyer, William. 1882. Die Seele des Kindes. Beobachtungen über die geistige Entwickelung des Menschen in den ersten Lebensjahren. Leipzig: Th. Grieben. Price, John. [1875?] Llandudno and how to enjoy it: being a handy guide to the town and neighbourhood. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co. Llandudno: B. Woodcock. Pye Smith, John. 1839. On the relation between the Holy Scriptures and some parts of geological science. London: Jackson and Walford.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

656

Quatrefages, Armand de. 1854. Souvenirs d’un naturaliste. 2 vols. Paris: Charpentier, Libraire-Éditeur. ——. 1859. Études sur les maladies actuelles du ver à soie. Paris: Victor Masson. ——. 1868–9. Origines des espèces animales et végétales. Revue des deux mondes 2d ser. 78 (1868): 832–60; 79 (1869): 208–40; 80 (1869): 64–95, 397–432, 638–72. Ramsay, Andrew Crombie. 1863. The physical geology and geography of Great Britain: a course of six lectures delivered to working men in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, in January and February 1863. London: Edward Stanford. ——. 1872. The physical geology and geography of Great Britain. 3d edition. London: Edward Stanford. ——. 1878. The physical geology and geography of Great Britain: a manual of British geology. 5th edition. London: E. Stanford. Reade, Alfred Arthur, ed. 1883. Study and stimulants: or, the use of intoxicants and narcotics in relation to intellectual life, as illustrated by personal communications on the subject, from men of letters and of science. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott and Co. Manchester: Abel Heywood and Son. ‘Recollections’: Recollections of the development of my mind and character. By Charles Darwin. In Evolutionary writings, edited by James A. Secord. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2008. Record of the Royal Society of London: The record of the Royal Society of London for the promotion of natural knowledge. 4th edition. London: Royal Society. 1940. Rembold, Otto and Barth, Ludwig von, eds. 1869. Festschrift zu Ehren der 43 Versammlung der Deutscher Naturforscher und Ärzte zu Innsbruck 1869. Innsbruck: Wagner’schen Universitæts-Buchhandlung. Rennie, James. 1832. A conspectus of the butterflies and moths found in Britain. London: William Orr. Report of the commission on snake-poisoning 1874: Report on the effects of artificial respiration, intravenous injection of ammonia, and administration of various drugs, etc. in Indian and Australian snake-poisoning; and the physiological, chemical, and microscopical nature of snakepoisons. Calcutta: Bengal Secretariat Press. 1874. Reptiles: Reptiles. Pt 5 of The zoology of the voyage of HMS Beagle. By Thomas Bell. Edited and superintended by Charles Darwin. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1843. Repton School register: Repton School register 1557–1910. Edited for the O. R. Society by the widow of G. S. Messiter. Repton, Derbyshire: A. J. Lawrence. 1910. Rérolle, Louis, trans. 1870. De la fécondation des orchidées par les insectes et des bons résultats du croisement. By Charles Darwin. (French translation of Orchids.) Paris: C. Reinwald. [Riccoboni, Marie Jeanne.] 1765. The history of the marquis de Cressy. Translated from the French. London: T. Becket, P. A. de Hondt. Edinburgh: J. Balfour. Richardson, Benjamin Ward. 1879. British Medical Temperance Association. Inaugural address delivered at the annual meeting in the Medical Society of London’s rooms, May 30, 1879. London: the Association. ——. [1882.] Drink and strong drink: a series of readings for schools and families. London and Glasgow: William Collins, Sons, & Co.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

657

Richardson, Edmund William. 1916. A veteran naturalist; being the life and work of W. B. Tegetmeier. London: Witherby & Co. Richardson, Samuel. 1753. The history of Sir Charles Grandison: in a series of letters published from the originals, by the editor of Pamela and Clarissa. 7 vols. London: S. Richardson. Richmond, Marsha L. 2006. The 1909 Darwin celebration: reexamining evolution in the light of Mendel, mutation, and meiosis. Isis 97: 447–84. Riedel, Johan Gerard Friedrich. 1901. Über die sogenannten Mongolen-Flecke der Kinder. [Read 16 November 1901. Abstract.] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 33: 393. Riedel, Wilhelm. 1824. Die Taubenzucht in ihrem ganzen Umfange, oder, vollständige Anweisung zur Kenntniss des Taubenschlags. Ulm, Germany: J. Ebnerschen Buchhandlung. Rioux, Jean-Antoine. 2011. Ecologie, évolution: un précurseur montpelliérain, Charles-Frédéric Martins, directeur exemplaire du Jardin des plantes. [Read 3 October 2011.] Bulletin de l’Academie des sciences et lettres de Montpellier 42: 325–43. Roberts, Shirley. 1993. Sophia Jex-Blake: a woman pioneer in nineteenth-century medical reform. London and New York: Routledge. Romanes, George John. 1877. Evolution of nerves and nervous systems. Nature, 19 July 1877, pp. 231–3, 2 August 1877, pp. 269–71, 9 August 1877, pp. 289–93. ——. 1881. The scientific evidence of organic evolution. Fortnightly Review 30: 739– 58. ——. 1882a. Animal intelligence. International Scientific Series, vol. 41. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co. ——. 1882b. Natural selection and natural theology. A reply. Contemporary Review 42: 536–43. ——. 1883. Mental evolution in animals: with a posthumous essay on instinct by Charles Darwin. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Romero de Tejada, Pilar. 1982. Cartas de Darwin en el Museo Nacional de Etnología de Madrid. Arbor 113: 139–50. Ronalds, Beverley Frances. 2016. Sir Francis Ronalds: father of the electric telegraph. London: Imperial College Press. Rosen, Brian R. and Darrell, Jill. 2011. A generalised historical trajectory for Charles Darwin’s specimen collections, with a case study of his coral reef specimen list in the Natural History Museum, London. In Darwin tra scienza, storia e società. 150° anniversario della pubblicazione di Origine delle Specie, edited by Francesco Stoppa and Roberto Veraldi. Rome: Edizioni Universitairie Romane. Rouquette, Jules. 1881. Où allons-nous? Le vent est au positivisme, à l’expérimentalisme. Le tempérament fait l’homme. Montpellier: Typographie Groller et fils. Rudwick, Martin John Spencer. 1969. The glacial theory. History of Science 8: 136–57. ——. 1974. Darwin and Glen Roy: a ‘great failure’ in scientific method? Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 5 (1974–5): 97–185. Rusden, Henry Keylock. 1872. The treatment of criminals in relation to science: an essay read before the Royal Society of Victoria. Melbourne: George Robertson. ——. 1874. Selection, natural and artificial: a lecture delivered in the Wangaratta Athenaeum. Beechworth, Victoria, Australia: Richard Warren.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

658

Russkii biograficheskii slovar’. Edited by A. A. Polovtsov. St Petersburg: Izdanie Imperatorskogo Russkogo istoricheskogo obshchestva. 1896–1918. Rütimeyer, Ludwig. 1867a. Versuch einer natürlichen Geschichte des Rindes in seinen Beziehungen zu den Wiederkauern im Allgemeinen. Zweite Abtheilung. Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften 22: 1–175. ——. 1867b. Ueber die Herkunft unserer Thierwelt. Eine zoographische Skizze. Basel and Geneva: H. Georg’s Verlagsbuchhandlung. S[chlechtenda]l, [D. F. L.]. 1864. Personal-Nachrichten [Hermann Crüger]. Botanische Zeitung 22: 119–20. Sabatier, Armand. 1873. Études sur la coeur et la circulation centrale dans la série des vertébrés. Montpellier, France: C. Coulet. Sachs, Julius. 1874. Lehrbuch der Botanik nach dem gegenwärtigen Stand der Wissenschaft. 4th edition. Leipzig: W. Engelmann. ——. 1882. Text-book of botany: morphological and physiological. Edited, with an appendix, by Sydney H. Vines. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Saint-Simon, Henri Maximilien, marquis de. 1768. Des jacintes, de leur anatomie, reproduction et culture. Amsterdam: C. Eel. Salaman, Redcliffe Nathan. 1985. The history and social influence of the potato. Revised edition by J. G. Hawkes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ‘Sandstone off Pernambuco’: On a remarkable bar of sandstone off Pernambuco, on the coast of Brazil. By Charles Darwin. London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine 3d ser. 19 (1841): 257–60. [Shorter publications, pp. 137–9. Sarjeant, William A. S. 1980–96. Geologists and the history of geology: an international bibliography. 10 vols. including supplements. London: Macmillan. Malabar, Fla.: Robert E. Krieger Publishing. Sauer, Angelika E. 2007. The unbounded German nation: Dr. Otto Hahn and German emigration to Canada in the 1870s and 1880s. Canadian Ethnic Studies 39: 129–44. Savory, John. 1836. A companion to the medicine chest; or, plain directions for the employment of the various medicines, etc. contained in it, with the properties and doses of such as are more generally used in domestic medicine. London: John Churchill. SBL: Svenskt biografiskt lexikon. Edited by Bertil Boëthius et al. 33 vols. and 4 fascicles of vol. 34 (A–Swenson) to date. Stockholm: Albert Bonnier and P. A. Norstedt. 1918–. Scherren, Henry. 1905. The Zoological Society of London: a sketch of its foundation and development and the story of its farm, museum, gardens, menagerie and library. London: Cassell. Schiller, Friedrich von. 1781. Die Räuber: ein Schauspiel. Frankfurt and Leipzig: n.p. Schloesing, Théophile. 1874. Sur l’absorption de l’ammoniaque de l’air par les végétaux. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l’Académie des sciences 78: 1700–3. Schopf, J. William. 2000. Solution to Darwin’s dilemma: discovery of the missing Precambrian record of life. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America 97: 6947–53.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

659

Secord, James Andrew. 1981. Nature’s fancy: Charles Darwin and the breeding of pigeons. Isis 72: 162–86. ——. 1985. John W. Salter: the rise and fall of a Victorian palaeontological career. In From Linnaeus to Darwin: commentaries on the history of biology and geology. Papers from the fifth Easter meeting of the Society for the History of Natural History, 28–31 March, 1983. London: Society for the History of Natural History. ——. 1997. Introduction to Principles of geology, by Charles Lyell. London: Penguin Books. Shaw, George. 1800–26. General zoology, or a systematic natural history. 14 vols., vols. 9–14 continued by J. F. Stephens. London: George Kearsley [and others]. Shorter publications: Charles Darwin’s shorter publications, 1829–1883. Edited by John van Wyhe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 2009. Shrewsbury School register: Shrewsbury School register. 1734–1908. Edited by J. E. Auden. Oswestry: Woodall, Minshall, Thomas and Co., Caxton Press. 1909. Silliman, Benjamin, Jr. 1851. On the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky. American Journal of Science and Arts 2d ser. 11: 332–9. Smith, Frederick. 1854. Essay on the genera and species of British Formicidæ. [Read 4 December 1854.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London n.s. 3 (1854–6): 95–135. Smith, Henry Stooks. 1973. The parliaments of England, from 1715 to 1847. 2d edition edited by F. W. S. Craig. Chichester: Political Reference Publications. Smith, Kenneth G. V. and Dimick, R. E. 1976. Darwin’s ‘American’ neighbour. Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History 8 (1976–8): 78–82. Smith, Mavis E., ed. 2008. Ellen Tollet of Betley Hall. Journals and letters from 1835. Crewe: the author. —— and Smith, Peter, eds. 2019. Letters from Ellen Tollet to Annabel Crewe. Inniemore for Betley Local History Society. Snodgrass, Mary Ellen. 2017. World epidemics: a cultural chronology of disease from prehistory to the era of Zika. 2d edition. Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Co. Solms-Laubach, Hermann. 1881. Die Corallinenalgen des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. Monographie IV. Herausgeben von der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. Sorby, Henry Clifton. 1871. On the various tints of autumnal foliage. Quarterly Journal of Science 8: 64–77. ——. 1873. On comparative vegetable chromatology. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 21 (1872–3): 442–83. South America: Geological observations on South America. Being the third part of the geology of the voyage of the Beagle, under the command of Capt. FitzRoy RN, during the years 1832 to 1836. By Charles Darwin. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1846. Speaight, Robert. 1957. The life of Hilaire Belloc. London: Hollis & Carter. ‘Specific difference in Primula’: On the specific difference between Primula veris, Brit. Fl. (var. officinalis of Linn.), P. vulgaris, Brit. Fl. (var. acaulis, Linn.), and P. elatior, Jacq.; and on the hybrid nature of the common oxlip. With supplementary remarks on

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

660

naturally produced hybrids in the genus Verbascum. By Charles Darwin. [Read 19 March 1868.] Journal of the Linnean Society (Botany) 10 (1869): 437–54. Spencer, Herbert. 1851. Social statics: or, the conditions essential to human happiness specified, and the first of them developed. London: John Chapman. ——. 1855. The principles of psychology. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans. ——. 1864–7. The principles of biology. 2 vols. London: Williams & Norgate. Spengel, Johann Wilhelm. 1874. Die Fortschritte des Darwinismus. Cologne and Leipzig: Eduard Heinrich Mayer. Sprengel, Christian Konrad. 1793. Das entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur im Bau und in der Befruchtung der Blumen. Berlin: Friedrich Vieweg. Stanley, Edward. 1854. A familiar history of birds. 6th edition. London: John W. Parker and Son. Stearn, William T. 1956. Bentham and Hooker’s Genera plantarum: its history and dates of publication. Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History 3 (1953–60): 127–32. Stebbins, Robert E. 1988. France. In The comparative reception of Darwinism, edited by Thomas F. Glick. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Steenstrup, Johannes Japetus Smith. 1873a. Sur les appareils tamiseurs ou fanons branchiaux du pélerin (Selachus maximus Gunn.). Résumé du Bulletin de l’Académie royale danoise des sciences et des lettres (1873): 8–10. ——. 1873b. Om gjællegitteret eller gjællebarderne hos brugden (Selachus maximus (Gunn.)). Oversigt over det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs (1873): 47–66. Steffen, Max. 1882. Über die Landwirtschaft bei den altamerikanischen Kulturvölkern. Halle a. S.: [n.p.] Stehlin, H. G. 1925. C. J. Forsyth Major. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel 36 (1924–5): 1–23. Stenhouse, John. 1990. Darwin’s captain: F. W. Hutton and the nineteenth-century Darwinian debates. Journal of the History of Biology 23: 411–42. Stenton, Michael. 1976. Who’s who of British members of Parliament, 1832–1885. Volume 1 of Who’s who of British members of Parliament: a biographical dictionary of the House of Commons based on annual volumes of Dod’s Parliamentary companion and other sources. Brighton: Harvester Press. —— and Lees, Stephen. 1978. Who’s who of British members of Parliament, 1886–1919. Volume 2 of Who’s who of British members of Parliament: a biographical dictionary of the House of Commons based on annual volumes of Dod’s Parliamentary companion and other sources. Brighton: Harvester Press. Stephens, Carl, ed. 1921. The alumni record of the University of Illinois: Chicago departments, colleges of medicine and dentistry, School of Pharmacy. [Urbana]: University of Illinois. Stephens, James Francis. 1828–46. Illustrations of British entomology; or, a synopsis of indigenous insects: containing their generic and specific distinctions. 11 vols. and supplement. London: Baldwin and Cradock.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

661

——. 1829a. A systematic catalogue of British insects: being an attempt to arrange all the hitherto discovered indigenous insects in accordance with their natural affinities. London: Baldwin and Cradock. ——. 1829b. The nomenclature of British insects; being a compendious list of such species as are contained in the Systemic catalogue of British insects, and forming a guide to their classification. London: Baldwin and Cradock. ——. 1839. A manual of British coleoptera, or beetles. Containing a brief description of all the species of beetles hitherto ascertained to inhabit Great Britain and Ireland; together with a notice of their chief localities, times and places of appearances. London: Longman, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longmans. Stern, Madeleine B. 1999. Louisa May Alcott: a biography. 2d edition. Boston, Mass.: Northeastern University Press. Steudel, Ernst Gottlieb. 1841. Nomenclator botanicus: seu: synonymia plantarum universalis, enumerans ordine alphabetico nomina atque synonyma, tum generica tum specifica, et a Linnaeo et a recentioribus de re botanica scriptoribus plantis phanerogamis imposita. 2d edition. 2 parts. Stuttgart and Tübingen: J. G. Cotta. Stewart, Balfour. 1882. On the conservation and dissipation of energy. Contemporary Review 42: 33–45. Stoddard, Dewey. 1896. The triumph of Sunday opening. Westminster Review 145: 477–85. Strick, James. 2000. Sparks of life: Darwinism and the Victorian debates over spontaneous generation. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. Suess, Eduard. 1875. Die Entstehung der Alpen. Vienna: Wilhelm Braumüller. Sutcliffe, Thomas. 1841. Sixteen years in Chile and Peru, from 1822 to 1839. By the retired governor of Juan Fernandez. London: Fisher, son, and Co. Szreter, Simon. 1996. Fertility, class and gender in Britain, 1860–1940. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Talbot, Emily, ed. 1882. Papers on infant development. Boston: Education Department of the American Social Science Association. Taxonomic literature: Taxonomic literature. A selective guide to botanical publications and collections with dates, commentaries and types. By Frans A. Stafleu and Richard S. Cowan. 2d edition. 7 vols. Utrecht, Netherlands: Bohn, Scheltema & Holkema. The Hague, Netherlands: W. Junk. 1976–88. Taylor, Charlotte M. and Muñoz-Schick, Mélica. 1994. The botanical works of Philippi, father and son, in Chile. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 81: 743–8. Taylor, John Ellor. 1878a. Flowers; their origin, shapes, perfumes, and colours. London: Hardwicke & Bogue. ——. 1878b. Flowers; their origin, shapes, perfumes, and colours. Boston: Roberts Brothers. Thackeray, William Makepeace. 1849. The history of Samuel Titmarsh and the great Hoggarty diamond. London: Bradbury & Evans. The naturalists’ directory. (Sometimes known as The international scientists’ directory.) Salem, Mass.: Naturalists’ Agency. 1877–90.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

662

Thomson, Charles Wyville. 1865. Notes on Prof. Steenstrup’s views on the obliquity of flounders. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3d ser. 15: 361–71. ——. 1869. The depths of the sea. [Read 10 April 1869.] Journal of the Royal Dublin Society 5 (1870): 316–26. ——. 1873a. The depths of the sea. An account of the general results of the dredging cruises of the H.M.Ss. ‘Porcupine’ and ‘Lightning’ during the summers of 1868, 1869 and 1870. London: Macmillan and Co. ——. 1873b. Notes from the ‘Challenger’. Nature, 8 May 1873, pp. 28–30; 15 May 1873, pp. 51–3; 5 June 1873, pp. 109–10; 10 July 1873, pp. 246–9; 31 July 1873, pp. 266–7; 28 August 1873, pp. 347–9; 18 September 1873, pp. 400–3. Thomson, George Malcolm. 1884–5. Frederick Wollaston Hutton. New Zealand Journal of Science 2: 301–6. ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’: On the sexual relations of the three forms of Lythrum salicaria. By Charles Darwin. [Read 16 June 1864.] Journal of the Linnean Society (Botany) 8 (1865): 169–96. [Collected papers 2: 106–31.] Todd, James Edward. 1882. On the flowers of Solanum rostratum and Cassia chamæcrista. American Naturalist 16: 281–7. Torbitt, James. 1876. Cras credemus. A treatise on the cultivation of the potato from the seed, having for proposed results the extinction of the disease, and a yield of thirty, forty or more tons of tubers per statute acre. (Sent, accompanied by a packet of seed, to each member of the House of Lords; each member of the House of Commons; and the principal landlords of Ulster.) Belfast: printed by Alexander Mayne. Tort, Patrick. 1996. Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de l’evolution. 3 vols. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. Train, Joseph, 1845. An historical and statistical account of the Isle of Man, from the earliest times to the present date; with a view of its ancient laws, peculiar customs, and popular superstitions. 2 vols. Douglas, Isle of Man: Mary A. Quiggin. ‘Transportal of erratic boulders’: On the transportal of erratic boulders from a lower to a higher level. [Read 19 April 1848.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 4 (1848): 315–23. Trappe, James M. 2005. A. B. Frank and mycorrhizae: the challenge to evolutionary and ecologic theory. Mycorrhiza 15: 277–81. Trelease, William. 1882. The heterogony of Oxalis violacea. American Naturalist 16: 13–19. Treviranus, Ludolph Christian. 1863. Ueber Dichogamie nach C. C. Sprengel und Ch. Darwin. Botanische Zeitung, 2 January 1863, pp. 1–7, 9 January 1863, pp. 9–16. Trimen, Roland. 1862–6. Rhopalocera Africæ Australis; a catalogue of South African butterflies, comprising descriptions of all the known species with notices of their larvæ, pupæ, localities, habits, seasons of appearance, and geographical distribution. London: Trübner. Cape Town, South Africa: W. F. Mathew. Trollope, Frances Milton. 1832. Domestic manners of the Americans. 2 vols. London: Whittaker, Treacher, & co. Turner, James. 1999. The liberal education of Charles Eliot Norton. Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

663

‘Two forms in species of Linum’: On the existence of two forms, and on their reciprocal sexual relation, in several species of the genus Linum. By Charles Darwin. [Read 5 February 1863.] Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society (Botany) 7 (1864): 69–83. [Collected papers 2: 93–105.] Tyndall, John. 1872a. The ‘prayer for the sick’: hints towards a serious attempt to estimate its value. Contemporary Review 20: 205–10. ——. 1872b. On prayer. Contemporary Review 20: 763–82. ——. 1874. Presidential address. [Read 19 August 1874.] Report of the 44th Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science (1874): lxvi–xcvii. Uglow, Jenny. 2002. The lunar men: the friends who made the future, 1730–1810. London: Faber and Faber. Unger, Franz. 1852. Versuch einer Geschichte der Pflanzenwelt. Vienna: Wilhelm Braumüller. Valenzuela, Luis. 1992. The Chilean copper smelting industry in the mid-nineteenth century: phases of expansion and stagnation, 1834–58. Journal of Latin American Studies 24: 507–50. Van Dyck, William Thomas. 1882. On the modification of a race of Syrian streetdogs by means of sexual selection. With a preliminary notice by Charles Darwin, F.R.S, F.Z.S. [Read 18 April 1882.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1882): 367–9. Variation: The variation of animals and plants under domestication. By Charles Darwin. 2 vols. London: John Murray. 1868. Variation 2d ed.: The variation of animals and plants under domestication. By Charles Darwin. 2d edition. 2 vols. London: John Murray. 1875. Variation US ed.: The variation of animals and plants under domestication. By Charles Darwin. 2 vols. New York: Orange Judd & Co. [1868.] Volcanic islands: Geological observations on the volcanic islands, visited during the voyage of HMS Beagle, together with some brief notices on the geology of Australia and the Cape of Good Hope. Being the second part of the geology of the voyage of the Beagle, under the command of Capt. FitzRoy RN, during the years 1832 to 1836. By Charles Darwin. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1844. ‘Volcanic phenomena and the formation of mountain chains’: On the connexion of certain volcanic phenomena in South America; and on the formation of mountain chains and volcanos, as the effect of the same power by which continents are elevated. By Charles Darwin. [Read 7 March 1838.] Transactions of the Geological Society of London 2d ser. 5 (1840): 601–31. [Shorter publications, pp. 97–124.] Vucinich, Alexander. 1988. Darwin in Russian thought. Berkeley: University of California Press. Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1864a. On the phenomena of variation and geographical distribution as illustrated by the Papilionidæ of the Malayan region. [Read 17 March 1864.] Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 25 (1865–6): 1–71. ——. 1864b. The origin of human races and the antiquity of man deduced from the theory of ‘natural selection’. [Read 1 March 1864.] Anthropological Review 2: clviii–clxx. ——. 1878. Tropical nature, and other essays. London: Macmillan and Co.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

664

Wallace, Robert, ed. 1899. A country schoolmaster: James Shaw. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd. Wallich, George Charles. 1880. The threshold of evolution. Popular Science Review 19: 143–55. Wallich, Nathaniel, trans. 1851. Specimen faunæ subterraneæ, being a contribution towards the subterranean fauna, by J. C. Schiödte. Translated from the Danish. [Read 6 January 1851.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London n.s. 1 (1850– 1): 134–57. Walters, Stuart Max and Stow, E. Anne. 2001. Darwin’s mentor. John Stevens Henslow 1796–1861. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Warington, George. 1867. On the credibility of Darwinism. [Read 4 March 1867.] Journal of the Transactions of the Victoria Institute 2: 39–62. Warming, Eugenius. 1874. Bidrag til Kundskaben om Lentibulariaceæ. I. Genlisea ornata Mart. (Hertil tab. V og VI). II. Spiringen af Fröene hos Utricularia vulgaris. (Hertil tab. VII). Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den naturhistoriske Forening i Kjöbenhavn (1874, Nr. 3–7): 33–58. (Resumé in French, pp. 8–15.) Warren, Ira. 1859. Household physician; for the use of families, planters, seamen, and travellers. Boston, Mass.: Higgins, Bradley, and Dayton. Waugh, Francis Gledstanes. [1888.] Members of the Athenæum Club, 1824 to 1887. N.p.: privately printed. Webb, Sidney and Webb, Beatrice. 1913. English local government: the story of the king’s highway. Vol. 5 of English local government. By Sidney and Beatrice Webb. 9 vols. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 1906–29. Wedgwood, Barbara and Wedgwood, Hensleigh. 1980. The Wedgwood circle, 1730– 1897: four generations of a family and their friends. London: Studio Vista. Weismann, August. 1875–6. Studien zur Descendenz-Theorie. 2 vols. I. Ueber den SaisonDimorphismus der Schmetterlinge; II. Ueber die letzten Ursachen der Transmutationen. 1. Die Entstehung der Zeichnung bei den Schmetterlings-Raupen, 2. Ueber den phyletischen Parallelismus bei metamorphischen Arten, 3. Ueber die Umwandlung des mexikanischen Axolotl in ein Amblystoma, 4. Ueber die mechanische Auffassung der Natur. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. ——. 1878. Ueber die Schmuckfarben der Daphnoiden. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 30 (Supp.): 123–65. ——. 1880–2. Studies in the theory of descent. Translated by Raphael Meldola. 3 parts. Part I (1880): On the seasonal dimorphism of butterflies. Part II (1881): The origin of the markings of caterpillars. On phyletic parallelism in metamorphic species. Part III (1882): The transformation of the Mexican axolotl into amblystoma. On the mechanical conception of nature. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington. Wellesley index: The Wellesley index to Victorian periodicals 1824–1900. Edited by Walter E. Houghton et al. 5 vols. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. 1966–89. West, David A. 2003. Fritz Müller. A naturalist in Brazil. Blacksburg, Va.: Pocahontas Press.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

665

Whewell, William. 1839. Address to the Geological Society, delivered at the anniversary, on the 15th February, 1839. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 3 (1838–42): 61–98. White, Charles. 1799. An account of the regular gradation in man, and in different animals and vegetables; and from the former to the latter. London: C. Dilly. White, Paul. 2010. Darwin’s church. In God’s bounty? The churches and the natural world, edited by Peter Clarke and Tony Claydon. Rochester, New York: Boydell and Brewer. White, William. 1872. History, gazetteer and directory of Lincolnshire, and the city and diocese of Lincoln, comprising a general survey of the county, and separate historical, statistical and topographical descriptions. 3d edition. Sheffield: William White. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co. Wigand, Albert. 1874–7. Der Darwinismus und die Naturforschung Newtons und Cuviers. Beiträge zur Methodik der Naturforschung und zur Speciesfrage. 3 vols. Brunswick: F. Vieweg und Sohn. Willis, R. J. 2007. The history of allelopathy. Dordrecht: Springer. Wilson, Alexander. 1808–14. American ornithology: or, The natural history of the birds of the United States. 9 vols. Philadelphia: Bradford and Inskeep. Withers, Thomas Henry. 1928–53. Catalogue of fossil Cirripedia in the department of geology. 3 vols. London: British Museum (Natural History). Wollaston, Thomas Vernon. 1856. On the variation of species with especial reference to the Insecta; followed by an inquiry into the nature of genera. London: John van Voorst. Woodward, Henry. 1866–78. A monograph of the British fossil Crustacea, belonging to the order Merostomata. London: Palaeontographical Society. Woodward, Horace B. 1907. The history of the Geological Society of London. London: Geological Society. Worsley, Peter. 2017. The Darwin farms: the Lincolnshire estates of Charles and Erasmus Darwin and their family. Lichfield: Erasmus Darwin Foundation. Wright, Chauncey. 1871a. The genesis of species. [Essay review of St G. J. Mivart’s Genesis of species.] North American Review 113: 63–103. ——. 1871b. Darwinism: being an examination of Mr. St. George Mivart’s ‘Genesis of species’. [Reprint of ‘The genesis of species’, North American Review 113 (1871): 63–103, with an appendix.] London: John Murray. Wright, Edward Perceval. [1870.] Spicilegia biologica: or, papers on zoological and botanical subjects. Pt 1 (no more published). [Dublin: the author.] Wright-St Clair, Rex. 2002. Dr R H Bakewell wielded a ready pen. Journal of Medical Biography 10: 100–4. Würffel, Rheinhard. 2000. Lexikon deutscher Verlage von A–Z: 1071 Verlage und 2800 Verlagssignete vom Anfang der Buchdruckerkunst bis 1945; Adressen, Daten, Fakten, Namen. Berlin: Verlag Grotesk. WWW: Who was who: a companion to Who’s who, containing the biographies of those who died during the period [1897–1995]. 9 vols. and cumulated index (1897–1990). London: Adam & Charles Black. 1920–96.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Bibliography

666

Yarrell, William. 1845. A history of British birds. 2d edition. 3 vols. London: John Van Voorst. Yudilevich Levy, David and Castro Le-Fort, Eduardo, eds. 1996. Darwin en Chile (1832–1835): viaje de un naturalista alrededor del mundo. [Translation of Journal of researches.] Santiago de Chile: Editorial Universitaria. Zacharias, Otto. 1876. Darwins Einwände gegen die Cohen’sche Hypothese über die Befruchtungs- und Vererbungsvorgänge. Das Ausland 49 (1876): 19–20. Zoology: The zoology of the voyage of HMS Beagle, under the command of Captain FitzRoy RN, during the years 1832 to 1836. Edited and superintended by Charles Darwin. 5 pts. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1838–43.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 6

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

NOTES ON MANUSCRIPT SOURCES The majority of the manuscript sources cited in the footnotes to the letters are either in the Darwin Archive, Cambridge University Library, or at Down House, Downe, Kent. Further details about the Darwin Archive are available in the Handlist of Darwin papers at the University Library Cambridge (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1960) and the unpublished supplementary handlist available at the library; a new catalogue of the papers is currently being prepared. Further details about the manuscripts at Down House are available in Philip Titheradge, ed. The Charles Darwin Memorial at Down House, Downe, Kent, revised ed. ([Downe: Down House Museum], 1981) and from the curator (The Curator, Down House, Downe, Kent, BR6 7JT). In addition, there are a number of named sources that are commonly used in the footnotes: for each of these, the editors have provided brief descriptive notes. Many manuscript sources are now available online through Cambridge Digital Library (cudl.lib.cam.ac.uk), the Darwin Manuscripts Project (www.amnh.org/ our-research/darwin-manuscripts-project), and at The complete work of Charles Darwin online (darwin-online.org.uk). CD’s Account books (Down House MS). This series of seventeen account books begins on 12 February 1839, a fortnight after CD and Emma’s marriage, and ends with CD’s death. The books contain two sets of accounts. From the start, CD recorded his cash account according to a system of double-entry bookkeeping. On each left-hand page he recorded credits (i.e., withdrawals from the bank, either in the form of cash paid to himself or cheques drawn for others), and on each right-hand page he recorded debits (i.e., cash or cheques paid to others). CD also recorded details of his banking account from the start, but only noted them down in a single column at the bottom of the left-hand page of his cash account. In August 1848, however, he began a system of detailing his banking account according to double-entry book-keeping, in a separate chronological section at the back of each account book. On the left, he recorded credits to the account in the form of income (i.e., investments, rent, book sales, etc.). On the right, he recorded debits to the account (i.e., cash or cheque withdrawals). CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS).  This series of four account books, covering the years 1839–81, runs parallel to CD’s Account books. For each year, September–August (after 1867, January–December), CD divided his expenditure into different classes; in addition, he made a tally for the year of his income, expenditure, cash in hand, and money in the bank. From 1843, CD also compiled at the back of each book a separate account of the total expenditure under the various headings in each year, and from 1844 he added a full

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Notes on manuscript sources

668

account of his income in each year, and of capital invested and ‘paid’ up.CD’s Experimental notebook (DAR 157a).  This notebook contains notes on some of the experiments carried out between 13 November 1855 (with some back references) and 20 May 1868; the majority of the notes date from before 1863. Often only the details of the experiment attempted are given, usually with cross-references to results recorded in CD’s portfolios of notes. The notebook also contains a number of letters to CD. CD’s Investment book (Down House MS).  This book records for each of CD’s investments the income received during the period 1846–81. CD’s ‘Journal’.  See Appendix II. CD’s Library catalogue (DAR 240). This manuscript catalogue of CD’s scientific library was compiled by Thomas W. Newton, assistant librarian of the Museum of Practical Geology, London, in August 1875. Additions to the catalogue were later made by Francis Darwin (who inherited most of his father’s scientific library) and by H. W. Rutherford, who apparently used this catalogue as a basis for compiling his Catalogue of the library of Charles Darwin now in the Botany School, Cambridge (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1908). However, there are items listed in this manuscript catalogue that do not appear in Rutherford’s published catalogue, and which must have been dispersed after being listed. Down Coal and Clothing Club account book (Down House MS). CD was for some years treasurer of this charitable organisation. The account book records subscriptions made by honorary subscribers between 1841 and 1876; between 1848 and 1869 the entries are in CD’s handwriting. For the years 1841–8 and 1868–76, there is also a statement of expenditures, though not in CD’s handwriting. Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).  This is a series of small pocket diaries, in which Emma recorded details of the health of family members, trips made by herself, CD, and their children, school holidays, and visits to Down by others. The collection at CUL comprises diaries for the years 1824, 1833–4, 1839–45, and 1848–96. H. E. Litchfield’s autobiography (DAR 246). This unfinished autobiography, written in 1926 on forty-two loose leaves, and chiefly concerning Henrietta Emma Darwin’s childhood, has never been published. List of pamphlets (DAR 252.4).  This is a catalogue of CD’s pamphlet collection prepared by CD and Francis Darwin in 1878 (see the letter from Emma Darwin to Henrietta Emma Litchfield, [ June 1878] (DAR 219.9: 175)). From about 1878 CD began to arrange the articles, papers, and reprints he received into a numbered collection. CD maintained this reprint collection until his death, when it was taken over by Francis Darwin. Francis continued the collection, adding new items, the numbers running consecutively from those of his father. Evidently, until this catalogue was prepared, CD used a working index similar to that of his ‘List of reviews’. The catalogue is in two sections, a list of the quarto collection and one of the general collection. Both sections are alphabetically arranged with the entries pasted on sheets in a loose-leaf folder.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Notes on manuscript sources

669

List of reviews (DAR 262.8: 9–18 (English Heritage MS: 88206151– 60)).  This manuscript, headed ‘List Reviews of Origin of Sp & of C. Darwins Books’, was CD’s working index to his collection of reviews of his own books. It corresponds approximately to the review collection in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection–CUL, but includes some items that were dispersed after being listed. Reading notebooks. See Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix IV. These notebooks are divided into sections entitled ‘Books Read’ and ‘Books to be Read’. CD’s entries in ‘Books Read’ often include a brief opinion of the work. Scrapbook of reviews (DAR 226.1 and 226.2).  Many of the reviews contained in these two volumes bear CD’s annotations and thus were evidently collected by CD. However, the scrapbook seems to have been assembled by Francis Darwin: the tables of contents are in the handwriting of H. W. Rutherford, an assistant at Cambridge University Library who acted as a copyist for Francis on several occasions (see Francis Darwin and A. C. Seward, eds. More letters of Charles Darwin (London: John Murray, 1903), 1: x, and Francis Darwin, ed. The foundations of the Origin of Species. Two essays written in 1842 and 1844 by Charles Darwin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1909)). In addition, the scrapbook is identified as Francis’s in a note (DAR 226.1: 132a) made in 1935 by Arthur Keith, whose appeal led to the purchase of Down House as a Darwin memorial (see Arthur Keith, An autobiography (London: Watts & Co., 1950)). DAR 226.1 bears the inscription ‘Reviews of C. Darwin’s works’ on the spine, and contains, among others, reviews of Origin and Orchids; DAR 226.2 is inscribed: ‘Reviews. Descent. Expression. Insect. Pl. Eras. D.’ W. E. Darwin’s botanical notebook (DAR 117). This notebook contains observational and experimental notes on plants made by William, often in consultation with CD. The first observation bears the date 13 July 1862, and, although the date of the last observation is 26 June 1870, most of the notes were made between 1862 and 1864. The notebook originally contained letters from CD, but these were later removed. William entered notes made from botanical textbooks in a separate notebook (DAR 234). W. E. Darwin’s botanical sketchbook (DAR 186: 43). This sketchbook, which contains entries dated 1862–72, was evidently begun in parallel to William’s botanical notebook. It contains ink drawings of various parts of plants, and of sections, together with descriptions, which are sometimes very extensive.

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

INDEX The dates of letters to and from Darwin’s correspondents are listed in the biographical register and index to correspondents and are not repeated here. Darwin’s works are indexed under the short titles used throughout this volume and listed in the bibliography. The abbreviation FD refers to Francis Darwin, ED to Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802), and CD to Charles Darwin. Aberdeen Angus cattle 41 & nn 1–3 Aberdeen University, lectureship 28 & nn 2–5 aboriginal people, of Sulawesi 356–7 & 357 nn 1–3 Académie des sciences, France: CD’s candidacy for election to 285 & 287 n3 Acari 342 & 343 n3 ‘Account of the dust which falls on vessels in the Atlantic’ (CD) 179 & 180 n3, 286 & 287 n21 Acland, Frances 163–4 & 165 n9 Acland, Maria (1781–1856) 164 & 165 n10 Acland, Maria (1802–44) 163–4 & 165 n9 Acrididae (short-horned grasshoppers) 91 & nn 6–7, 405 & 406 nn 6–7 Actinia 144 & 145 n4 ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’ (CD) xvii, 58–9 & 59 nn 1–3, 62 & 63 n13, 126 n1, 130 n1, 133 n2, 139 n2 ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ (CD) xvii, 9 n7, 59 & n4, 62 & 63 n13, 63 & 64 n1, 93, 93 & 94 n1, 94, 95, 126 n1, 130 n1 ‘Action of sea-water on the germination of seeds’ (CD) 286 & 288 n25 Acton, Samuel Poole 205 & n7 Adams, John Couch 62 & 63 n9 Adrena 260 & 260–1 nn 5–6, 412 & 412–13 nn 5–6 Aesculus hippocastanum (horse-chestnut) 74 & n1 African night crawler (Eudrilus eugeniae) 109 & n3 African owl (pigeon breed) 204–5 & 205 nn 3–4, n6, 205–6 & 206 nn 2–3, 206 & 207 n1 Agassiz, Alexander: CD thanks for his book 298 & n4; CD thanks for his letter about pedicellariae in echinoderms xxix, 297–8 & 298 nn 1–3 Agassiz, Elizabeth 298 n4 Agassiz, Louis 209 & 210 n8, 225 & n3; views on religion 305 & 306 n3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Airy, Hubert: form of buds and phyllotaxy 304 & 305 nn 1–5, 309–10 & 310 n1; shivering 305 & n6 Aitken, William 319 alcohol xxi–xxii, 81 & 82 n1, 395 & nn 1–2 Alcott, Anna Bronson 27 & n6 Alcott, Bronson xix, 27 & n6 Alcott, Elizabeth Sewall 27 & n6 Alcott, Louisa May xix, 27 & n6 Alcott, May 27 & n6 Alderson, Edward Hall 164 & 165 n18 Alderson, Georgina 164 & 165 n18 algae 70 & 71 n3, 129 & 130 n2, 138 & 139 n1 Alison, Robert Edward: information on the seawall in Valparaiso, Chile xxv, 157–8 & 158–9 nn 1–7, 158 Allen, Emma 160 & n13 Allen, Grant 3 & 4 n9; CD, G.J. Romanes and G.C. Robertson arrange gift of microscope 10 & 11 n3, 37 & nn 1–2, 40 & 40–1 nn 1–5, 45 & n2, 47 & n3, 124 & n1; CD on case of sexual selection mentioned in The voyage of the Vega round Asia and Europe 4 & 5 n8; CD reads Physiological aesthetics 378 & 379 n8, 380 n8; CD thanks for his article ‘The daisy’s pedigree’ and gives comments 4 & 4–5 nn 1–7; lecture ‘An English weed’ at the London Institution 40 & n4; reimbursing those who subscribed to a fund for him and his family 37 & nn 1–2, 40 & n2; thanks CD for the gift of a microscope 124 & n1 Allen, Harriet 185 & n4 Allen, John: CD regrets he is unable to help with proposed task 185 & nn 1–5 Allen, John Hensleigh Sr 163 & 165 n5, 166 & 167 n12

i

i

Index

672

Apocynum androsaemifolium (fly-trap dogbane) 355 & 356 n3 D. Appleton & Co. 279 & 280 n2, n7, 280 & nn 1–4 Arachis 200 & 201 n3 Arcadae (Arcidae; ark clams) 180 n3 Arctic lemming (Myodes torquatus; Dicrostonyx torquatus) 315 & n3 Arecaceae see Palmae Argentina xxiv, 153 n1 Aristida adscensionis (sixweeks threeawn) 181 & 182 n3 Aristotle 32 & n1, 32 & nn 1–2, 146 n3 ark clams (Arcadae; Arcidae) 180 n3 Arnold, Matthew 39 & n2 art xx–xxi, 91–2 & 92 nn 1–2 Ascension Island 181–2 & 182 nn 1–3 Ascension spurge (Euphorbia origanoides) 181 & 182 n3 Ascidians (sea squirts) 323 & n1 Ashburner, Anne Mead 18 & nn 5–6 Ashburner, George 18 & n6 Ashburner, Samuel 18 & n6 Asher & Co., booksellers: CD asks for parcel to be sent to Orpington Station 342 & nn 1–2 Ashley-Cooper, Anthony 38 & 39 n2 Asian water buffalo (Bubalus bubalis) 249 & n2, 250 & nn 1–3 Association for the Advancement of Medical Research xxi, 83–4 & 84 n1; T.L. Brunton asks CD’s opinion on its constitution 76–8 & 79 nn 1–4; CD declines invitation to attend meeting due to poor health 119 & 120 nn 1–3; P.H. Pye-Smith on proposed meeting 118 & 118–19 nn 1–6 Association of Liberal Thinkers: CD joins 391 & n1 Astley, Gertrude Susan: CD sends reference for F.W. Surman for post of butler 58 & nn 1–2; F.W. Surman applies for post of butler 57 & 58 nn 1–2 Athenaeum Club 79–80 & 80 nn 1–2, 83 & n1, 85 & n1, 101 & n1, 221 & 222 n4, 422; H. Parker, fellow 332 & nn 1–2 Atherley, Francis Henry 31 & n2 Atlantic mackerel (Scomber scrombrus) 338 n4, 417 n4 Auckland Star: FD gives CD’s response to article on the alleged discovery of tailed men in Papua New Guinea 373–4 & 374 n1 Audubon, John James 209 & 210 n6 aurochs 249 & n2 Australia 62 & 63 n11, 143 & 144 n4, 239 & 240 nn 5–6 Austrian pine (Pinus austriaca; P. nigra) 53 & 54 n4

Allen, John Romilly: CD introduces to J. Lubbock 109 & n1 Allen, Lancelot Baugh 164 & 165 n18, 166 & 167 n21 Allfrey, Charles Henry: visits Down 419 & 420 n15 Allingham, Henry: CD gives character reference for 362 & n1 Alps 189–90 & 190 n3 Ambrose, James L.: asks for CD’s autograph for himself and his two sisters xxiii, 84–5 & 85 nn 1–2, 137 & 138 n1; CD remembers sending autographs, supposes lost in post 146 & n1 American hog peanut (Amphicarpaea monoica; A. bracteata) 200 & 201 n2 American Social Science Association: CD corresponding member 27 & nn 1–6, 43 & n1, 71 & n2 Ammocharidae (Oweniidae) 331 n10 ammonia 357–8 & 358 nn 2–3 ammonium carbonate xvii, xviii, 8 & 9 n7, 58–9 & 59 nn 1–4, 63 & 64 n1, 93, 93 & 94 n1, 94, 95, 138 & 139 n2, 174 & n2, 357 & 358 n2 Amphicarpaea monoica (American hog peanut; A. bracteata) 200 & 201 n2 Amynthas 109 n3 anchored water hyacinth (Pontederia azurea; Eichhornia azurea) 133 & 135 n5, 408 & 409 n5 ‘Ancient glaciers of Caernarvonshire’ (CD) 108 n1, 286 & 287 n15 Ancylus 88 & n1 Angraecum sesquipedale (comet orchid) 283 & 284 n7, 416 & n7 Animalia 46 & n1, 69 & n2 annelids, fossil tracks and casts 66–7 & 67 n2, 69 & n1, 75–6 & 76 n1, 94, 96 & n1 Anoplura (sucking lice) 178 & n4 Anser anser (common European goose; domestic variety of wild greylag goose) 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 Anser cygnoides (Chinese goose; domestic variety of wild swan goose) 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 Ansted, David Thomas: letter to J. Torbitt on potatoes 364–5 & 365 n1 Anthropology Library, British Museum 265 & n5, 414 & 415 n5 Anti-Corn Law League 83 & 84 n2 antisemitism 38–9 & 39 n1 ants 211–12 & 212 nn 1–5, 222 & 223 n17, 379 & 380 n4 Anwick estate, Lincolnshire 227–8 & 228 nn 1–3, 227 & nn 1–3 apheliotropism xxx, 388 & nn 1–2 see also heliotropism

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Index Autographic Mirror 252 & n2, 253 & nn 2–3 autographs (CD’s) xvii; J.L. Ambrose asks for and CD sends xxiii, 84–5 & 85 nn 1–2, 137 & 138 n1, 146 & n1; M. Hadley, CD sends to 140 & n1; A. Jelski asks for xxvi, 217 & nn 1–2, 411 & nn 1–2; Julian, CD sends to 246 & nn 1–2; H. Kindt, CD sends autographed extract of Origin 252 & n2; H. Pearce, FD sends to 371; M.L. Pennington, CD sends to 391 & n1; unknown, CD sends to 363 & nn 1–2, 365; E.A. Wheler sends to correspondent 396 & n1 Avena (oats) 388 & 389 n3 AWARDS AND POSITIONS (CD) see Darwin, Charles Robert, AWARDS AND POSITIONS Axon, William Edward Armytage: CD wishes him success with new journal but regrets cannot contribute an article 142 & nn 1–3 Ayrton, Acton Smee: dispute with J.D. Hooker over running of Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew 310 & nn 1–2 BAAS see British Association for the Advancement of Science babies xix, 60–1 & 61 nn 1–2, 77 & 79 n5, 84 & n4; dark blue spots on backs 356–7 & 357 nn 1–3; pitch of crying and laughing 306 & 307 nn 1–3 see also child development Bacon, Francis 202 n1 Bacon, J.B.: sends advice about growing heaths to E. Drysdale 201 & 202 nn 1–2 Bacteria 71 n3 Baer, Karl Ernst von: wild and domestic guinea pigs 267 & 270 n3 Bagadotten-Tauben, pigeon breed 221 & 222 n8 Bagehot, Walter 346 & n5 Bailey, William Whitman: CD thanks for information 382 & nn 1–2 Bakewell, Robert Hall: CD thanks for sending details of a case 195 & nn 1–2 Balanus 185–6 & 186 n2, 189 & n2 Balfour, Alice Blanche 43 & n6 Balfour, Arthur James 8 & 9 n3 Balfour, Francis Maitland 72 & 73 n11, 73 n3, 378 & 379 n4; CD’s approval of 8 & 9 nn 2–3; ill with typhoid 81 & n4, 90 & n4, 101 & n1; nursing a Cambridge student with typhoid in Naples 43 & nn 5–6 Balfour, Gerald William 43 & n6 Ball, Robert Stawell 99 & 100 n4; admirer of G.H. Darwin’s work xxi, 62 & 63 n7; G.H. Darwin sends CD a letter from 44 & nn 1–2; work on tides 13 & 15 n5, 16–17 & 17 nn 1–5 Ballota nigra (black horehound) 245 n2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

673

Baly medal, awarded to CD by Royal College of Physicians 118 & n2 bamboo worms (Clymenidae; Maldanidae) 328 & 331 n10 bananas: H. Hooker sends to CD from Kew 386 & 387 n2, 399 & n1 Banks, Joseph 122 n2 Barb, pigeon breed 205–6 & 206 n3 barnacles (Cirripedia) 189 & nn 1–4, 340 & n1, 366–7 & 367 n2, 368 & n2; CD’s collection of fossils of xxv, 185–6 & 186 n3; umbonal teeth 180 n1, n4 Barnes, Joseph K. 393 & 394 n3 Barrois, Jules: establishment of the Laboratoire des Hautes Études in Villefranche-sur-Mer 110–11 & 111 nn 1–3, 111 & 112 nn 1–2, 406 & nn 1–3 Barstow, Catherine Andrew 18 & n5 Barstow, Gideon Forrester 18 & n5 Barstow, John Sargent 18 & n5 Bartlett, Edward: CD thanks for note 299 & 300 n1 Barwell, Richard 263 & nn 1–2 basking shark (Selachus maximus; Cetorhinus maximus) 367–8 & 368 n1 Bates, Henry Walter 66 n3, 97 & n1; CD asks if he will sign certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 87 & nn 1–2 Bauhinia brasiliensis 1 & 2 n3 Bauhinia grandiflora (B. aculeata subsp. grandiflora) 1 & 2 n2 Baxter, William 175 & nn 1–2, 323 n1; CD requests ammonium carbonate 174 & nn 1–2; CD requests bottle is filled with the ingredients for ink 177 & nn 1–2; CD requests distilled water, camphorated spirits and perfume 174 & nn 1–3; CD requests pot of spermaceti ointment 173 & nn 1–2, 175 & nn 1–2; CD requests spirits of wine 176 & 177 nn 1–2 Baxter, William Walmisley 173 & nn 1–2, 174 & nn 1–3, 175 & nn 1–2, 176 & 177 nn 1–2, 177 & nn 1–2; CD requests distilled water for photography 203 & 203–4 n1; CD requests magnesium hydroxide 323 & 323–4 nn 1–2; CD requests medicines prescribed by A. Clark xxii, 117 & 117–18 nn 1–3; CD requests two bottles of prescription tablets and also morphia tablets in case of severe pain 114 & nn 1–3 Baynes, Herbert Morton: gives case of supposed inheritance of hand gestures in his baby son 50–1 & 51 nn 1–2 Baynes, Isabella Jane 51 & n1 Baynes, Maudslay 51 & n2 ‘Beagle’ diary 153 n1, 156 n2, nn 11–12, 157 nn 2–4

i

i

Index

674

Beagle voyage xxiv–xxv, 139 & n2, 188, 196, 209 n9; CD’s journal of 166 & 167 n7; Cocos Islands 176 n2; coral reefs 172 & 173 n2, 176 n2; delay in publication of CD’s researches 169–70 & nn 1–2; information sent to CD when in South America xxiv, xxv, 151–2 & 153 nn 1–4, 153–6 & 156 nn 1–12, 154, 155, 156–7 & 157 nn 1–4, 157–8 & 158–9 nn 1–7, 158; return of 160 n8 Bearpark, George Edmundson: asks for details of membership of the Geological Society of London 171 & 172 n1 bears 250 & n4 Beddoe, John 305 & n1 bees 145 & n3, 207 & 208 n5, 222 n13, 283 & 284 n4, 365 n3, 416 & n4; able to smell nectar 370 & n3; fertilisation of orchids 260 & 260–1 nn 5–6, 412 & 412–13 nn 5–6 Beesby Farm, Lincolnshire: CD sends receipt for rent 204 & n1, 211 & n1, 212 & n1, 215 & n1, 228 & n1, 232 & n1, 234 & n1, 236 & n1, 240 & 241 n1, 244–5 & 245 n1, 245 & n1, 246–7 & 247 n1, 248 & 249 n1, 251 & n1, 252 & n1, 254 & n1, 255 n1, 257 & n1, 272 & 273 n1, 275 & n1, 297 & n1, 316 & n1; CD’s estate 190–1 & 192 nn 3–4, 192–3 & 193 n1, 192 & nn 1–3, 199–200 & 200 nn 1–2, 227 & n3, 228 & n3, 237 nn 4–5; shooting rights 212–13 & 213 nn 1–4, 213 & 214 nn 1–2, 214 & nn 1–3 Beke, Charles Tilstone 120 & 121 nn 1–2 Beke, Emily: fund to support her after death of husband 120–1 & 121 nn 1–8, 127–8 & 128 nn 1–2 Bell, Thomas 181 & 184 n1 Bell mountain, Chile 156 & 157 n3 Belloc, Louise Swanton 219 & 220 n6, 220 & 221 n4 Belt, Thomas 134 & 135 n11, 409 & n11 Bennet, Charles Augustus: CD on skull of Chillingham Park white cattle 249 & nn 1–2 Bennett, Alfred William: CD on Bennett’s letter to Nature 278 & 279 nn 1–4 Bentham, George: bisexuality in plants and apetalous flowers 200–1 & 201 nn 1–6; Handbook of British flora 207–8 & 208 n6; J.D. Hooker describes as a ‘lumper’ 208 & n6; work on Genera plantarum 8 & 9 n9, 134 & 135 n9, 408 & 409 n9 Berkeley, Miles Joseph: CD asks about fairy rings 352–3 & 353 nn 1–3 Bermuda 222 & 223 n22 Bertillon, Louis: CD on his essay about hypotheses 305 & 305–6 nn 1–4 Besant, Walter: CD declines invitation due to poor health 307 & nn 1–2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Beyrout, Syria 104–6 & 106 nn 1–2 Biddulph, Michael 38 & 39 n2 big leafed swartzia (Swartzia grandifolia) 361 & 362 n7 Bignonia capreolata xxx, 388 & nn 1–2 ‘Biographical sketch of an infant’ (CD) xix, 27 & n4, 60 & 61 nn 1–2 Biophytum sensitivum see Oxalis sensitiva birds: coloration 266 & 266–7 nn 1–2; of Madeira 196–7 & 197 nn 1–4, 196 & nn 1–2, 197–8 & 198 nn 1–6, 198 & 199 n1, 222 & 223 n22; sexual differences 272 n1 bird’s-nest orchid (Neottia nidus-avis) 260 & 261 n9, 412 & 413 n9 birthday greetings: N.N. Christophe 392 & nn 1–2; F.A. Dohrn 71 & 73 n1; F.M. Malven proposes celebration of xxviii, 273 & n2, 415 & n2; H. Schneider 82 & n1; M. Steffen 79 & nn 1–2, 88 & n1; L. Tait 82 & n1 bivalves 110 & nn 2–4, 113 & nn 3–4, 270 n10; umbonal teeth 180 & nn 1–4 black horehound (Ballota nigra) 245 n2 black pine (Pinus austriaca; P. nigra) 53 & 54 n4 black-billed cuckoo (Cuculus erythropthalmus; Coccyzus erythropthalmus) 209 & 209–10 nn 1–4, n7 bladderwort (Utricularia) 129 & 130 n2, 332–3 & 333 n2, n4, 333 & 334 nn 2–3, 341 & n2, 342 & 343 n5 Blewitt, Octavian: CD unable to act as steward at annual Royal Literary Fund dinner due to poor health 226 & nn 1–2, 236 & nn 1–2 blindness: in cave animals 225 & n3, 225 & nn 1–4 Blomefield, Leonard 224 & n5 blood-red slave-making ant (Formica sanguinea; robber ant) 211–12 & 212 nn 1–5 bloom on plants 395 n1 Blue Mountains, Jamaica 62 & 63 n10 blue passionflower (Passiflora caerulea) 361 & 362 n3 blue-green algae 71 n3 blushing 278 & nn 1–2 Boccardo, Gerolamo: asks CD if various academic libraries have received his book, would like his work to be introduced to the British public 265 & nn 5–6, 414 & 415 nn 5–6; sends CD a recent paper 265 & 266 n7, 415 & n7; thanks CD for copy of Variation 264 & 265 n4, 414 & 415 n4 Bockelmann, Albrecht von 79 & n2 Bok, Edward William 85 & n2 Bombe, Theodor 79 & n2 Bomboli, Mount 315 & n3 Bonney, Thomas George: asks W.E. Darwin to confirm a report of CD’s reaction to seeing supposed fossils in a meteorite was apocryphal 54–5 & 55 nn 1–3, 55 & n2, 64 & 65 n1; CD signs

i

i

Index certificate for his election as a member of the Geological Society of London 218–19 & 219 nn 1–6; Eozoon canadense, thinks this could be organic 64 & 65 nn 4–7; thanks CD for writing; is sure samples from meteorites are not organic 64 & 65 nn 1–3 bony fishes (teleosts) 72 & 73 n7 Boothby, Brooke 398 Booz, pigeon breed 204–5 & 205 nn 3–4, n6, 206 & 207 n3 Boulton, Matthew 397 & 398 n3 Bouton, Louis: CD interested in his letter about strength of men of the Seychelles 300 & nn 1–2 Bowman, William: CD asks him to vote for H. Parker at the Athenaeum Club 332 & nn 1–2; CD has asked E.A. Darwin to help him 275 & nn 1–3 Brachiopoda 330 & 331 n15 Bradlaugh, Charles: expelled from Parliament 96 & n2 Bradley, George Granville 422 & 424 n5, n7 Brady, Antonio: death of 24 & n5 brains 72 & 73 n7, n9, 81 & nn 2–3 Bran, deerhound puppy xxviii–xxix, 289 & n3 Brandt, Johann Friedrich von 287 n3 Brayley, Edward William: CD thanks for his references on calcium carbonate 172 & nn 1–3 Brazil 2–3 & 3 nn 3–4, 8 & 9 n8, 10–11 & 11 nn 1–2, 90–1 & 91 nn 1–8, 405 & 405–6 nn 1–8; Itajai-Mirim, river 133 & 135 nn 5–6, 408 & 409 nn 5–6 Brazilian guinea pig (Cavia aperea) 267 & 270 n3, 379 & 380 n5 Breadsall Priory, Derbyshire 398 & n7 breeding 322 & n2, n4 Breitenbach, Wilhelm: sends details of Orthoptera found in Brazil 90–1 & 91 nn 1–8, 405 & 405–6 nn 1–8 Brewer, Thomas Mayo: habits of American cuckoos 209 & 209–10 nn 1–8 Bright, Jacob 104 & n5 Bright, John 104 & n5 Bristowe, John Syer: CD thanks for information about different coloured grapes 272 & nn 1–2 British Association for the Advancement of Science (BAAS) 73 n5, 77 & 79 n3; 1857 meeting in Dublin 202 & n2; 1868 meeting in Norwich 271 n3; 1872 meeting in Brighton 315 n3; 1874 meeting in Belfast 334–5 & 336 nn 1–3; 1881 meeting in York 72 & 73 n9, n11; 1882 meeting in Southampton 62 & 63 n12 British Medical Temperance Association 395 & nn 1–2 British Museum 175–6 & 176 n2, n4, 225, 265 &

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

675

n5, 414 & 415 n5; CD’s fossil cirripede collection 185–6 & 186 n3 broad-leaved helleborine (Epipactis latifolia; E. helleborine) 260 & 261 n10, 283 & 284 n6, 412 & 413 n10, 416 & n6 Brodrick, William St John 38 & 39 n2 Bromley Rural Sanitary Authority: CD recommends S.P. Engleheart for post of Medical Officer of Health 316–17 & 317 nn 1–2 Bronn, Heinrich Georg: translated Orchids into German 247 & 248 n3 Brooks, William Cunliffe: has read Earthworms and gives account of tower-like worm-casts and a gardener digging up a mole after seeing worms 35 & 35–6 nn 1–3 broom (Cytisus) 277 n2 Broomfield, Nancy (Agnes) 400 & n3 Brown, George: teeth in domestic animals 262 & 263 nn 1–2 Brown, John: CD sends a donation for A.J. Cupples 88 & 89 n1 Brown, Robert 181 & 184 n1 brown algae (Chromista) 71 n3 Bruce, Henry August 422 & 424 n6 Brunton, Elsie 77 & 79 n5, 84 & n4 Brunton, Thomas Lauder, 1st baronet: CD gives his thoughts on the proposed Science Defence Association 83–4 & 84 nn 1–2; CD on babies grasping for things 84 & n4; CD thanks for book 84 & n5; T.H. Huxley suggests CD consults about health xxii, 126 & n2; observations on his baby 77 & 79 n5; proposed formation of Science Defence Association; asks CD’s opinion on its constitution 76–8 & 79 nn 1–4 Bryce, James: visits Down 419 & n6 Bubalus bubalis (Asian water buffalo) 249 & n2, 250 & nn 1–3 Buchan, Alexander: CD thanks for sending his book on meteorology 297 & nn 1–2 bucket orchid (Coryanthes macrantha) 261 & n4, 413 & n4 Buckland, Frank 319 Buckland, William 168 & n2, 182 & 184 n1 buds 74 & n1, 304 & 305 n1 Buenos Aires, Argentina xxiv, 153 n1 Bullar, John Follet 375 & n3 bumble bees 207, 365 n3 Burdon Sanderson, John Scott: CD on proposed bill to regulate vivisection 347 & 348 nn 1–9, 348 & nn 1–5, 349 & 350 nn 1–4, 349 & nn 1–4 Burma see Myanmar bush clovers (Lespedeza) 200 & 201 n2 Busk, George 319

i

i

Index

676 bust, of CD 282 & n2 Butakoff, Aleksey Ivanovich 5 & n2 Butler, Agnes Isabel 394 n2 Butler, Fanny see Kemble, Fanny Butler, George 394 n2 Butler, Henry Montagu 394 n2 Butt, Catherine 163 & 165 n8 Butt, Thomas 163 & 165 n8 butterflies 283 & 284 n4, 416 & n4 butterwort (Pinguicula) 336–7 & 337 nn 2–3 Byblis gigantea 341 & n1 Byblis liniflora 341 & n1

membership of the Athenaeum Club 79–80 & 80 nn 1–2 Carpenter, William Lant 329 & 331 n12 carrier pigeons 206 Carter, Charles Henry 314 & n1 Carus, Julius Victor: CD hopes to obtain specimen of Eozoon canadense 257 & n4; CD’s German translator 257 & n4, 281 & n2, 344 & n2; editor of Zoologischer Jahresbericht 73 n5 Casablanca, Chile 157 & n4 Cassia 381 & n2 Cassia chamaecrista (Chamaecrista fasciculata) 145 & n2, n4 Castanea sativa (Spanish chestnut) 304 & 305 n4 Catasetum 234 n6 Catholic church 147 n4, 410 n4 cats 47 & n2, 48 & n1, 234 & n2; eye colour and deafness 354 & nn 1–3; gestation period in wild and domestic 399–400 & 400 nn 1–4 cattle: Aberdeen Angus 41 & nn 1–3; Asian water buffalo 249 & n2, 250 & nn 1–3; Chillingham Park 249 & n2; fossil 315 & n3; rinderpest 254 & n2; shorthorns 322 & nn 1–4 Cavendish, William 121 & n7, 318 & n2; pall bearer for CD 423, 427; portrait of xxiii, 148 & n2 caves: blind animals 225 & n3, 225 & nn 1–4; excavation at Penally, near Tenby 387–8 & 388 n1, n3 Cavia aperea (Brazilian guinea pig) 267 & 270 n3, 379 & 380 n5 Cecil, Sackville Arthur: CD thanks for his kindness towards C. Wedgwood 366 & n1 Celebes see Sulawesi Cellepora 144 & 145 n4 celts (prehistoric implements) 224 & n6 centipedes 268–9 & 270 n10 Cephalopoda 270 n10 Cercropia peltata 379 & 380 n4 Cetorhinus maximus see Selachus maximus Challenger expedition 326–7 & 331 n6, 328 & 331 n10, 330–1 & 331 n17 Challis, James 43 n3, 44 & 45 n5, 62 & 63 n8 Chamaecrista fasciculata see Cassia chamaecrista Chamaecytisus see Tubocytisus Chambers, Robert: CD will visit when in London 231 & n1 Chapman, Edward 141 & n1, 142 & 143 n2, 143 & 144 nn 1–2 charlock (Sinapis arvensis) 288 & 288–9 nn 1–3 Chatterbox 302 n3, 303 Chevreul, Michel Eugène 203 n5 child development xix, 27 & nn 3–6, 60–1 & 61 nn 1–3, 306 & 307 n2

Caird, James 22 & n2, 23 & n4, 28 & 29 n1; financial support for J. Torbitt’s potato experiments 384 & n3 Calathea zebrina see Maranta zebrina Calcarina 65 n7 calcium carbonate 172 & n2 Caldcleugh, Alexander 156 n1 Caldwell, William Hay 43 & n5, 81 n4 California pitcher-plant (Darlingtonia) 363 & 364 n2 Callaway, Charles: article in Nature about tides 99 & 100 n3 Callitriche (water starwort) 135 & 136 n4 calyxes 112 & n3, 407 & n3 Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company xxi, 100 n7 Cambridge University: CD attended 319 n1; H. Darwin studied at Trinity College 273 & 274 n4; mathematical tripos xxi, 42 & 43 n3, 44 & n3, 62 & 63 n10; Plumian professorship of astronomy and experimental philosophy 42 & 43 n3, 44 & 45 n5, 62 & 63 nn 8–9; portrait of chancellor W. Cavendish 148 & n2 Campanula 375 & 376 n2 Campbell, George Douglas: pall bearer for CD 423, 427 camphorated spirits 174 & n3 Canadian moonseed (Menispermum canadense) 217 & 218 nn 1–2 canary grass (Phalaris) 388 & 389 n3 Candolle, Alphonse de 308 & 309 n1, 381 n1 capybara (Hydrochoerus hydrochaeris) 152 & 153 n2 carbonate of ammonia see ammonium carbonate carbonic acid 357–8 & 358 n3 Cardwell, Edward 348 & n2, 349 & n2 Carex 202 n2 Carmichaelia 207 & 208 n5 Carpenter, William Benjamin 64 & 65 n4, 257 n4; CD asks him to vote for A.V. Dicey for

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Index Chile xxv, 139 & nn 1–2, 153–6 & 156 nn 1–12, 154, 155, 156–7 & 157 nn 1–4, 157–8 & 158–9 nn 1–7, 158, 179 & 180 n2 Chillingham Park white cattle 249 & n2 Chimmo, William 327 & 331 n8 Chinese goose (Anser cygnoides) 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 chipping sparrow (Fringilla passerina; Spizella passerina) 209 & n3 chlorophyll xvii, xviii, 133 n2, 138 & 139 n2 cholera 160 & n13 Christophe, N.N.: CD thanks for birthday wishes 392 & nn 1–2 Christopher, Robert Adam 190 & 192 n1, 193 & n4 Chromista 71 n3 Church Congress 262 & n3 Cirripedia (barnacles) 189 & nn 1–4, 340 & n1, 366–7 & 367 n2, 368 & n2; CD’s collection of fossils of xxv, 185–6 & 186 n3; umbonal teeth 180 n1, n4 Civil List pensions: J.P. Joule, petition for 384 & n2; J.F. Stephens, application 182–4 & 184–5 nn 1–12 Civil War, English 379–80 & 380 n9 civilisation 346 & n5 Clark, Andrew: advice on diet, daily routine and medication xxii, 116–17 & 117 nn 1–2, 117 & 117–18 nn 1–3; CD’s physician xxii, 114 & n3, 118 n3, 126 & n2, 130 & n2, 384 & n1, n3; visits Down 419 & 420 n10 Clark, John Forbes 28 & n2 Clark, John Willis 42 & 43 n2 Clarke, Jacob Augustus Lockhart 319 Claro, Chilean river 156 & n11 classification of species 46 & n1, 207–8 & 208–9 nn 6–8 see also kingdoms, natural world Claus, Carl Friedrich: CD thanks for book and dedication 366–7 & 367 nn 1–3 claws 269 & 271 nn 14–15 Claythorpe, Lincolnshire 190–1 & 192 nn 2–3, n7, 227 & n3, 228 & n3, 254 & n3; inherited by W.E. Darwin 255 n1, 300–1 & 301 n1, 359 & n3 cleistogamy 376 & nn 1–3, 377 & nn 1–3 click beetles (Elateridae) 269 & 270 n11 climbing plants 269 & 271 n17 Climbing plants (CD) 286 & 288 n24, 304 & n1 Climbing plants 2d ed. (CD): Bignonia capreolata 388 & n2 Clinch, G.: CD on the sticky buds of horsechestnut trees 74 & n1 Clitoria 200 & 201 n2 Clive, Marianne 163 & 165 n2, 164 & 165 n14, 165 & 166 n2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

677

clover 207 & 208 n3, 221 & 222 n11 cluster flies (Pollenia) 104 n2 Clymenidae (bamboo worms; Maldanidae) 328 & 331 n10 coal measures, Dudley, South Staffordshire 66–7 & 67 nn 2–3, 75–6 & n1 Cobbe, Frances Power: anti-vivisection campaign 348 & n3, n5 Cobbold, Thomas Spencer 66 nn 3–4 cobra poison xviii, 132 & 132–3 nn 1–2, 136 & nn 1–2 Coccyzus see Cuculus Cocos Islands 176 n2 Cohn, Ferdinand Julius: CD thanks for book 23 & 24 n1 Colburn, Henry: CD working on proof-sheets of Journal and remarks 167–8 & nn 1–3 Colby, John: CD on his description of a pistil of Campanula that had grown into another flower 375 & 376 nn 1–2 Collier, John xx–xxi; CD on T.H. Huxley’s collection of essays 86 & nn 3–4; CD tells him everyone is delighted with his portrait frontispiece, 86 & n5; CD thanks for art book 85–6 & 86 nn 1–2; T.H. Huxley’s essay on automata 92 & n3; portrait of CD frontispiece, xx, 86 & n5, 106 & 107 n4; H. Spencer’s argument about external reality 92 & n4; thanks CD for his letter and discusses reasons why forms and colours are pleasing 91–2 & 92 nn 1–2 Collier, Marian xxi, 86 & n2 Colonia, Uruguay 151 & 153 n1 colonisation 196–7 & 197 n3 coloration: birds 266 & 266–7 nn 1–2; deep sea animals 375 & n2; eye colour 354 & nn 1–3; flowers 4 & 5 nn 6–7; infants in Sulawesi 356–7 & 357 nn 1–3 Columba livia (rock pigeon) xxv, 197–8 & 198 n6, 204 & 205 nn 3–4, 207 & n4 Columba trocaz (Madeira laurel pigeon; long-toed pigeon) 198 & n6 comet orchid (Angraecum sesquipedale) 283 & 284 n7, 416 & n7 Comfort, Joseph 187 & n1 common butterwort (Pinguicula vulgaris) 333 & 334 n4 common European goose (Anser anser) 389 & nn 1–3, 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 common hazel (Corylus avellana) 304 & 305 n5 common moonseed (Menispermum canadense) 217 & 218 nn 1–2 common nettle (Urtica dioica) 379 & 380 nn 4–5

i

i

Index

678

common passionflower (Passiflora caerulea) 361 & 362 n3 common water hyacinth (Pontederia crassipes; Eichhornia crassipes) 2 & n4, 8 & 9 nn 4–5, 133 & 135 n4, 407–8 & 409 n4 communication, in animals 314 & n1 Concepción, Chile 156 & n12 Condit, Eleanor Forrester 18 & n5 Conferva 135 & 136 n3 consciousness 92 & n4 conservation of energy 100 n4 Conta, Vasile: CD thanks for book 377–8 & 378 n1 Contemporary Review: T.H. Huxley, ‘Mr Darwin’s critics’ 299 & n4; series of articles on hypotheses in science 99 & 100 n4 Conway, Moncure Daniel: CD will join the Association of Liberal Thinkers, but not in an active capacity 391 & n1 Cooper, James Davis: CD asks him to send block with the drawing of a dog to B. Riviere 309 & n1; CD sends instructions for woodcuts for his paper ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’ 58–9 & 59 nn 1–4, 59; CD sends instructions for woodcuts for his paper ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ 93, 93 & 94 n1, 94, 95 Copley Medal, Royal Society of London 203 & n5, 248 & n2 coral reefs 172–3 & 173 nn 2–5, 175–6 & 176 nn 2–3 Coral reefs (CD) 172–3 & 173 nn 2–5, 286 & 287 n9, 311 & nn 1–3 Coral reefs 2d ed. (CD) 311 n1 Cordier, Pierre-Louis-Antoine 172–3 & 173 n3 Corn Laws 83 & 84 n2, 191 & 192 n6 corn-rent 193 & n3 Coryanthes macrantha (bucket orchid) 261 & n4, 413 & n4 Corylus avellana (common hazel) 304 & 305 n5 cosmic dust 13 & 15 n5 Cotton, William James Richmond 38 & 39 n2 cotyledons 381 & nn 1–2 Coues, Elliott: CD signs memorial thanking him for his work on bibliography of ornithology 392–3 & 394 nn 1–4 courtship behaviour 301–2 & 302 nn 1–3, 303 Coutts bank, London 218 & 219 n4 Cowper-Temple, William Francis 38 & 39 n2 cowslip (Primula veris) 221 & 222 n11 coypu (nutria; Myocaster coypus) 152 & 153 n2 crape myrtle (Lagerstroemia) 133 & 135 n3, 145 & nn 3–4, 361 & 362 n8, 407 & 409 n3 Crawte, George Frederick: enjoyed reading Earthworms, and gives details of an epic struggle

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

between an earthworm and a frog xix, 114–15 & 115 nn 1–2 Cresselly, Pembrokeshire 159 & 160 n6 Cretiscalpellum glabrum see Pollicipes uncinatus Crick, Walter Drawbridge: CD asks for more information about diving beetle caught by clam 89–90 & 90 nn 1–2, 100–1 & 101 nn 1–4; CD not very well 113, 127 & n1; CD tells him the clam shell has been broken and asks whether Cyclas cornea is a synonym of Sphaerium corneum 122 & 122–3 nn 1–4; CD thanks for note, intends to mention the case in an article for Nature 113 & nn 1–4, 122 & 123 n5; CD will send his article to Nature, and will use the old name of Cyclas 127 & nn 1–3; does not mind that the clam shell has been broken and confirms that Cyclas cornea is a synonym of Sphaerium corneum 124–5 & 125 nn 1–2; has found a frog with a fingernail clam attached to its leg 112–13 & 113 nn 1–2; has found a large diving beetle with a fingernail clam attached to its leg 88 & n1; reproduction and distribution in bivalves as described by J.G. Jeffreys 110 & nn 2–4; sends more details of the diving beetle 98 & 99 nn 1–3, 109–10 & 110 n1 criminals xxix–xxx, 346 & nn 2–4 Croll, James: fellow of the Royal Society of London 358 & 359 n1 Cromwell, Oliver 379–80 & 380 n9 crop rotation 308–9 & 309 nn 1–2 Cross, Richard Assheton 347 & 348 n3, 349 & 350 n3, 349 & n4 Cross and self fertilisation (CD) 362 n4, 373 n1, 382 n2; CD alerts É. Heckel to an error 375 & n1; CD recommends an English translation of H. Müller’s Die Befruchtung der Blumen 52 & n2; cites A. Kerner von Marilaun 320 n3; cites H. Müller 321 n3; É. Heckel translates into French 373–3 & 373 nn 1–2, 375 & n1; A. Kerner von Marilaun on presentation list 369 & n4, 370 & n2; Solanum 364–5 & 356 n3; sowing seeds 66 & n1 Cross and self fertilisation 2d ed. (CD): cites A. Kerner von Marilaun 370 & n2 cross-breeding: Chinese and common European geese 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 cross-fertilisation 2 & n4, 364–5 & 365 nn 1–3 Cruelty to Animals Act (1876) 78 & 79 n6 Crüger, Hermann 261 & n4, 413 & n4 crustaceans 335 & 336 n5, 366–7 & 367 & n1 crying, in children 306 & 307 nn 1–3 Crystal Palace, Sydenham, Kent 204 & 205 nn 2–3, 205 & 206 n2, 206 & 207 n1

i

i

Index cuckoos 209 & 209–10 nn 1–8 Cuculus americanus (yellow-billed cuckoo; Coccyzus americanus) 209 & 209–10 nn 1–4, n7 Cuculus erythropthalmus (black-billed cuckoo; Coccyzus erythropthalmus) 209 & 209–10 nn 1–4, n7 Cuming, Hugh 179 & 180 n2, 189 & n3 Cupples, Anne Jane: CD sends a donation to help her set up a shop 88 & 89 n1; CD sends remembrances 276 & n1, 289 & n5; sent CD information on the expressions of dogs 89 n1 Cupples, George: CD correcting proofs of Descent 289 & n4; CD on pension for 289–90 & 290 nn 1–3; CD thanks for gift of deerhound puppy xxviii–xxix, 289 & nn 2–3; CD thanks for information about dogs 266 & nn 1–2; CD wishes he had mentioned his health 276 & n1 Currie, Donald 38 & 39 n2 Curzon, Alfred Nathaniel Holden 38 & 39 n2 Cuvier, Georges 72 & 73 n9, 96 & 97 n2, 146 n3 Cyclas cornea see Sphaerium corneum Cygnopsis 391 n3 Cyperaceae (sedges) 9 n9 Cyperus appendiculatus see Mariscus appendiculatus Cyperus cyperoides see Mariscus umbellatus Cyperus haspan (haspan flatsedge) 181 & 182 n3 Cyples, William 30 & 31 n5 Cypripedium 260 & nn 4–5, 412 & 412–13 nn 4–5 Cypripedium calceolus (lady’s-slipper) 260 & nn 5–6, 261 & n3, 412 & 412–13 nn 5–6, 413 & n3 Cypripedium pubescens (greater yellow lady’s-slipper) 243 & n5 Cytisus (broom) 277 n2

Dalechampia 379 & 380 n3 Dangstein garden, Sussex 233 & 233–4 n4 dark stonewort (Nitella opaca) xviii, 129 & 130 n2, 135 & 136 n1, 138 & 139 n1 Darlingtonia (California pitcher-plant) 363 & 364 n2 Darwin, Amy 334 & n2 Darwin, Anne Elizabeth: death of 188 & 189 n2, 190 n1 Darwin, Caroline Sarah see Wedgwood, Caroline Sarah Darwin, Catherine see Langton, Catherine Darwin, Charles Robert: adds name to the Committee for Securing a Medical Education to the Women of Edinburgh xxix, 296 & nn 1–2; apocryphal story reported in Science of reaction to seeing supposed fossils in meteorites 54–5 & nn 2–3, 55 & n2, 64 & 65 nn 1–2; asks Athenaeum Club members to vote for

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

679

A.V. Dicey for membership of the club 79– 80 & 80 nn 1–2, 83 & n1, 85 & n1, 101 & n1; birthday (aged 60 on 12 February 1869) xxviii, 273 & n2, 415 & n2; birthday (aged 70 on 12 February 1879) 392 & n2; birthday (aged 73 on 12 February 1882) 71 & 73 n1, 79 & n1, 82 & n1, 82 & n2, 88 & n1; Cambridge University student 319 n1; E.A. Darwin’s death 18 & n7, 42 & 43 n2, 46 & n1, 80 & n1, 104 & n2; death of xvii, xxiii–xxiv, 79 n4, 118 n1, 148–9 & 149 nn 1–2, 148 nn 1–2, 419 & 420 nn 16–17, 421 & 423 n1; death of, funeral xxiv, 421–3 & 423–4 nn 1–12, 425, 426, 427, 428; death of, tributes xxiv, xxxi, 421; dedications to 367 & n3, 387 & n1; honoured in Germany xxviii, 273 & n2, 415 & n2; Midland Union of Natural History Societies name Darwin prize after him 132 & n2; pride in sons’ achievements xxi, 62 & 63 nn 7–12; proposes R. Meldola for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 65 & 66 nn 2–4, 70 & n1, 73 & 74 nn 1–2, 75 & nn 1–2, 87 & nn 1–2, 96 & n2, 97 & nn 1–3, 98 & n1; on religious belief xxvii, 107, 262 & nn 1–3, 292 & n2; signs memorial for E. Coues, thanking him for his work on bibliography of ornithology 392–3 & 394 nn 1–4; signs memorial published in the Observer calling for a public meeting to discuss the persecution of Jews in Russia 38–9 & 39 nn 1–2 AWARDS AND POSITIONS; American Social Science Association, corresponding member 27 & nn 1–2, 43 & n1, 71 & n2; Down Coal and Clothing Club, treasurer 215 & 217 n1; Down Friendly Society, treasurer 350 & 351 n2, 373 & nn 1–3; Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club, honorary member 24 & n6, 57 & n3; Geological Society of Belgium, honorary member 383 & n1; Geological Society of London, secretary xxv, 168 & nn 1–2, 171 & 172 n1; Northampton Natural History Society and Field Club, member 363 n2; Royal Academy of Belgium, associate 367 n1; Royal College of Physicians, Baly medal (1879) 118 & n2; Royal Society of London, Copley Medal (1864) 248 & n2; Shropshire and North Wales Natural History and Antiquarian Society, member 171 & n1 FINANCES: Association for the Advancement of Medical Research, subscription for xxi, 79 n7, 83, 118 n1; E. Beke, donation to fund for 127–8 & 128 n2; A.J. Cupples, donation for her shop 88 & 89 n1; divides surplus income annually amongst his children 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3;

i

i

Index

680

FINANCES, cont. H. Hooker, contribution to fund for H. Fitch 10 & n2; Index Kewensis, annual payment for 26 & n2, 31 & 32 n1, 36 & n1; J. Porter, subscription for a portrait of W. Cavendish 148 & n2; Railway Company shares 7 & 8 n1, 15 & 16 n2, 106 & 107 n2, 116 & n1, 116 & nn 1–2, 123 & n1, 281 & nn 1–2; Rolleston prize, contribution to fund for xxiii, 141 & n3, 142 & 143 nn 1–2, 143 & 144 nn 1–2; subscription for translation of A. Weismann’s Studien zur Descendenz-Theorie 56 & n4; succession duty on inheritance from E.A. Darwin 46 & n1; will, division of estate between his children 15–16 & 16 n1 FINANCES (supplement 1831–80): CD asks W.E. Darwin for advice on railway shares 242 & 243 nn 1–2; A. Clark, physician 384 & n3; W.E. Darwin, photography supplies 203 & 203–4 n1; Down Friendly Society, interest and withdrawal 373 & nn 1–3; J. Murie, testimonial for 319 & 320 n3; T.W. Newton, catalogued CD’s library 357 & n1; purchase of property 359 & n2, 372 & n7; rent for farm at Beesby 204 & n1, 211 & n1, 212 & n1, 215 & n1, 216, 228 & n1, 232 & n1, 234 & n1, 236 & n1, 240 & 241 n1, 244–5 & 245 n1, 245 & n1, 246–7 & 247 n1, 248 & 249 n1, 251 & n1, 252 & n1, 254 & n1, 255 n1, 257 & n1, 272 & 273 n1, 275 & n1, 297 & n1, 316 & n1; rent for farms at Beesby and Sutterton 229 & 230 n1; A. Sedgwick, memorial to 318–19 & 319 n1; J. Torbitt, potato experiments 384 & 385 n4 HEALTH xxi–xxiii; alcohol, snuff and tobacco use xxi–xxii, 81–2 & 82 nn 1–2; better but weak 45; carried upstairs in special chair xvii, xxiii; chest pain xxii; A. Clark gives advice on diet, daily routine and medication xxii, 116–17 & 117 nn 1–2; cough, improved after taking quinine 61 & 62 n3; course nearly run xvii, 82; W.E. Darwin hopes he feels better 116 & n3; Emma Darwin’s account of CD’s death 148–9 & 149 nn 1–2; family and friends’ concern about xxii; FD informs T.H. Huxley about CD’s health, Huxley suggests he consults other physicians xxii, 125–6 & 126 n1; FD thinks CD decidedly better again 132 & n3; feeling very old xvii, 5, 80, 82; has been very unwell for several days xxii, 113, 114 n1, 116–17 & 117 n1, 116 & n3, 119 & 120 n3, 121 & n3, 126 n1, 127 & n1, 129 & 130 n2, 132 & n3, 136 & n6; heart, pain in region of xxii; heart, stooping over the microscope affects xviii, 138; not very well 71, 125, 138, 140, 143; requests medicines prescribed by A. Clark xxii, 117 & 117–18 nn

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

1–3; requests two bottles of prescription tablets and also morphia tablets in case of severe pain 114 & nn 1–3; on the sick-list but improving 121 & n3; too ill to attend meeting of the Science Advancement Association 119 & 120 n3 HEALTH (supplement 1831–80) xxvi–xxvii; accursed health made dinner impossible 221 & 222 n4; asks C. Ludwig to translate letter recommending some treatment 242 & n2; bad health has meant he is secluded from society xxvi–xxvii, 251 & n3; cannot give good account of 316 & n2; declines invitation due to poor health 232 & 233 n1, 307 & nn 1–2, 318; doctors maintain he will get well xxvi, 246; giddiness 298, 384 & n3; growing old and health weak 284, 338, 417; head will not take the excitement of more than half an hour’s conversation 271; incessant vomiting 248 & n4; journey to Hastings would fatigue considerably 205; measles has run through the house 224 & n2; no strength to discuss difficult subjects 356; powers of work are slight 185; recovering from a long illness xxvi, 246–7 & 247 n2, 247 & n3, 248 & n4; sickness due to voyage deters from travelling to Dublin 202 & n2; state of health makes it doubtful when he will publish geological memoranda 172; subject to headaches so turns down invitation to ride 177 & nn 1–2; suffering much discomfort daily 218 & n1; takes quinine 245 n1; talking makes head swim 250 & 251 n2, 271; tired in evenings 258; too unwell to do work of any kind 245 & n1, 246; unable to act as steward at Royal Literary Fund dinner 226 & nn 1–2, 236 & n2; unwell 186, 230, 245, 252 & 253 n1 OPPONENTS OF THEORIES see OPPONENTS OF CD’S THEORIES PUBLICATIONS see PUBLICATIONS (CD) READING see READING (CD) SCIENTIFIC VIEWS see SCIENTIFIC VIEWS (CD) SCIENTIFIC WORK see SCIENTIFIC WORK (CD) SUPPORT FOR THEORIES see SUPPORT FOR CD’S THEORIES TRIPS AND VISITS; H. Darwin (Cambridge; 20–27 Oct 1881) 52 & 54 n1; H.E. and R.B. Litchfield (London; 13–20 Dec 1881) 17 & n6 TRIPS AND VISITS (supplement 1831–80): 1832, Uruguay 151–2 & 153 nn 1–4; 1834, Chile 154, 155, 156 n2, nn 10–12, 156–7 & 157 nn 1–4; 1835, Valparaiso, Chile 158 n1; 1836, intends to visit Wedgwoods at Maer 159 & 160 n8, 161 & 162

i

i

Index n8; 1836, 12–16 Nov, Wedgwoods at Maer 163 & 165 nn 3–4; 1837, Shrewsbury 167–8 & 168 nn 1–2; 1848, Geological Society of London meeting 186 & n5; 1856, London 198 & 199 n1; 1858, poultry show, Crystal Palace, Kent 206 & 207 n1; 1859, Ilkley Wells, Yorkshire 215 & n2; 1860, London 24–27 Jan 221 & 222 n5; 1860, London 6–11 Feb 224 & n3; 1861, London 231 & 231–2 nn 1–2, 232 & n2; 1861, Torquay 233 & n3; 1865, E.A. Darwin, London 252 & 253 n1; 1866, E.A. Darwin, London 255 n1; 1869, London 16–24 Feb 274 & n2; 1869, E.A. Darwin, London 1–9 Nov 278 & n1, n3, 278 & 279 n2, 278 & n1; 1871, E.A. Darwin, London 255 n1; 1872, Devonshire Street, London 308 & n1; 1872, E.A. Darwin, London 255 n1; 1872, W.E. Darwin, Southampton 310 & n1; 1874, Abinger, Surrey 334 & n1; 1874, E.A. Darwin, London 255 n1; 1874, H.E. Litchfield, London 340 n1, 341 n1; 1874, W.E. Darwin, Southampton 334 & n1; 1875, London 31 Mar–12 Apr 347 & 348 n4; 1875, H.E. Litchfield, London 10–20 Dec 340 n1, 341 n1, 359 & 361 n2; 1877, W.E. Darwin, Southampton 378 & 379 n7, 379 & 380 n1, 380 n1; 1877, H.E. Litchfield, London 340 n1, 341 n1; 1877, C. Wedgwood, Leith Hill Place 378 & 379 n7, 379 & 380 n1; 1878, London 27 Feb–5 Mar 384 & n1, n3; 1879, Worthing 395 n2 see also Beagle voyage; OPPONENTS OF CD’S THEORIES; PUBLICATIONS (CD); READING (CD); SCIENTIFIC VIEWS (CD); SCIENTIFIC WORK (CD); SUPPORT FOR CD’S THEORIES Darwin, Charles Waring 421 Darwin, Elizabeth (1847–1926) 355 & 356 n2; attends CD’s funeral 423; CD gives a portion of his surplus income 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3; W.E. Darwin thanks for letter 372 & n6; has measles 224 & n2 Darwin, Emma: advice to W.E. Darwin about buying his house 71; L. Darwin announces his engagement 123 & n2; W.E. Darwin thanks for card 31 & n4; death of, buried in St Mary’s churchyard, Down 423; death of CD, consoled by reading his old letters xxiii–xxiv, 423 & 424 n12; death of CD, does not attend funeral 423 & 424 n11; death of CD, feelings about CD’s burial in Westminster Abbey 422 & 424 n8; death of CD, finds comfort in family xxiii; death of CD, writes to J.D. Hooker xxiii, 148–9 & 149 nn 1–2; J. Lubbock tells her, via FD, that C. Bradlaugh has been expelled

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

681

from Parliament 96 & n2; W. Ogle sends his remembrances 146; A. Rich sends respects 54; L. Stephen apologises for spoiling her carpets 28; thanks F.J. Hughes for her letter of condolence on the death of E.A. Darwin and says that CD has no objection to her referring to him in her book 80 & nn 1–4; writes to G.H. Darwin about CD’s health xxii, xxiii Darwin, Emma (supplement 1831–80) 282 & n3, 372 & n5; amanuensis for CD 245 & n1, 287 n4; CD unable to attend sitting in London, but sends a photograph 337 & nn 1–2; cross with CD for doing too much 333; opinion of M.L. Pennington 391 n1; sends remembrances to H. Allen 185 & n4; thanks F. Pollock for his account of inherited variations, on CD’s behalf 245 & nn 1–2; trip to Edinburgh 166 & 167 n20; would like F.M. Wedgwood to visit Down 225; writes to F.E.E. Wedgwood about CD’s visit xxv, 163 & 165 nn 3–4; writes to F.E.E. Wedgwood about expected visit from CD 159 & 160 n8, 161 & 162 n8; writes to F.E.E. Wedgwood with news 161–2 & 162–3 nn 1–19, 163–4 & 164–5 nn 1–18, 165–6 & 166–7 nn 1–21; writes to F.E.E Wedgwood with news of C.E. Wedgwood’s birth and wedding of T.J. Wedgwood and A.M. Tyler 159–60 & 160–1 nn 1–20 Darwin, Emma Cecilia Ida (Ida) xxi, 399 n12; looking well 29 & n3; son, Erasmus 43 & n8, 99 & 100 n6; visits Down, CD thinks a first-rate mother 99 & 100 nn 5–6 Darwin, Erasmus (1731–1802): appetite 398 & 399 n11; biographical notice in Autographic Mirror 253 & n3; CD’s grandfather 80 & n2, 374 n3; death of 398 & n8; inoculated his daughter against smallpox 397; Phytologia 398 & 399 n10; poetry 397; remedy for stammering 397; views on alcohol 395 & nn 1–2 see also Erasmus Darwin (CD) Darwin, Erasmus (1759–99) 398 & n7 Darwin, Erasmus (1881–1915) xxi, 99 & 100 n6; T.H. Farrer can’t see any likeness 29 & n3; Mary’s enthusiasm for 43 & n8 Darwin, Erasmus Alvey 166 & 167 n9, 188 n5, 236 & n2, 237 & n1, 275 & n2; buried in St Mary’s churchyard, Down xvii, 421, 422, 423; CD asks for parcels to be delivered to him, rather than Down 310–11 & 311 nn 1–3; CD stays with and falls ill 252 & 253 n1; CD visits at Queen Anne Street 255 n1, 278 n3, 279 n2; death of 80 & n1, 382 n1; death of, bequest to CD 46 & n1, 104 & n2; death of, inscription for gravestone 18 & n7; death of, sale of house contents 42 & 43 n2;

i

i

Index

682

Darwin, Erasmus Alvey, cont. does not leave house for last years of life 381 & 382 n1; investigating executorship of W.A. Darwin’s will 374 & nn 1–6; lived in London 160 & n17, 381 & 382 n4; railway shares 281 & nn 1–3; F.W. Surman was butler before Erasmus’s death 58 & n2; visited Down, 1874 382 n1; Wragby Road Farm, Lincolnshire, inherited from R.W. Darwin 193 & n5 Darwin, Francis 82 n1; CD gives a portion of his surplus income 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3; fishing 98 & 99 n3, 101 & n4, 146 & n1; T.H. Huxley meets at Linnean Society meeting 125–6 & 126 n1; joins CD’s funeral procession 423; J. Lubbock has signed the certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 96 & nn 1–2; J. Lubbock’s letter of condolence after CD’s death xxiv; C. Papé sends tribute after CD’s death xxxi Darwin, Francis (scientific work) 40 n4; CD’s secretary and assistant 101 & n3, 118 & n3; makes drawings for CD’s ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ 93, 93 & 94 n1, 94, 95; J. Niven sends details of pine leaves which may be relevant to how worms drag them into burrows 115 & nn 1–2; sends CD’s thanks to L. Tait for the proof of the medal for the Midland Union of Scientific and Literary Societies’ Darwin Prize 132 & nn 1–3; ‘The process of aggregation in the tentacles of Drosera rotundifolia’ 59 & n3; writes to R. Meldola on behalf of CD 25 & n1 Darwin, Francis (supplement 1831–80) 274 n2, 316 n1, 370 & 371 n2; asks D. Oliver, on CD’s behalf, the locality of Genislea aurea 343 & nn 1–3; CD on apheliotropic movements of tendrils of Bignonia capreolata xxx, 388 & 388–9 nn 1–3; CD’s secretary 324 n1, 334 & n2, 343 & nn 1–3, 348 n1, 376 & n2; edited 2d ed. of Expression 316 n1, 317 n4, 318 n2; gives Auckland Star CD’s response to article on the alleged discovery of tailed men in Papua New Guinea 373–4 & 374 n1; has measles 224 & n2; marries A. Ruck 334 & n2; Mollia lepidota 362 n4; movement in plants 383–4 n2; M. Mull on reference from Shakespeare, sent after CD’s death 215 n2; ‘On the protrusion of protoplasmic filaments from the glandular hairs on the leaves of the common teasel (Dipsacus sylvestris)’ 378 & 379 nn 3–4; sends CD abstract of a German text 306 & nn 1–2; sends T.W. Higginson arrangements for visit to Down 386 & nn 1–2; sends H. Pearce information about Drosera and CD’s autograph 371 & nn 1–2; structure of proboscis of Ophideres

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

fullonica 355 & n1; tells J.C. Hawkshaw CD has read his paper on limpets and thinks it worth publishing 385–6 & 386 nn 1–4; unable to accept G.E. Paget’s offer 334 & nn 2–3 Darwin, Francis Rhodes 374 & nn 2–3, n5 Darwin, Francis Sacheverel 212–13 & 213 n2, 214 Darwin, George Howard 72 & 73 n11; article in Nature responding to R.S. Ball’s lecture on tidal forces 16–17 & 17 nn 1–5, 18 & n8, 99–100 n2; CD asks him to send paper about the moon to V.O. Kovalevsky 37 & 38 nn 1–2; CD gives a portion of his surplus income 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3; CD on articles in Nature which might interest him 99 & 99–100 nn 1–3, n9; CD on H. and I. Darwin and W.E. and S. Darwin’s visits 99 & 100 nn 5–7; CD on series of articles in Contemporary Review about theories in science 99 & 100 n4; CD sends business letter from Mr Hill 1 & nn 1–2; CD sends issue of Nature with J.S. Newberry’s article about tides 99 & 99–100 nn 2–3; CD’s pride in his career; believes he will be a great scientific swell xxi, 62 & 63 nn 7–10; concerned about F.M. Balfour who was nursing a Cambridge student with typhoid in Naples 43 & nn 5–6; Erasmus Darwin, Mary’s enthusiasm for 43 & n8; Emma Darwin on C. Bradlaugh affair 96 & n2; Emma Darwin on CD’s health xxii, xxiii; death of CD, F. Galton writes to 421 & 423 n2; death of CD, J.D. Hooker writes to 422 & 424 n9; death of CD, H.E. Litchfield writes to xxiii; death of CD, preparations for funeral 422–3; death of CD, W. Spottiswoode writes to about funeral 422 & 424 n6; death of E.A. Darwin, clearing books at house at Queen Anne Street 42 & 43 n2; death of E.A. Darwin, executor of will 42 & 43 n2, 104 n2; examiner for the mathematical tripos at Cambridge xxi, 42 & 43 n3, 44 & n3, 62 & 63 n10; health, cold 44; S. Kovalevskaya interested in his work on rotation of elastic bodies 33 & 34 n8, 37 & 38 n2, 44 n2; H.E. Litchfield on CD’s death xxiii; H.E. Litchfield on CD’s health xxii; ‘On the stresses caused in the interior of the earth by the weight of continents and mountains’ 42–3 & 43 n4; possible application for Plumian professorship of astronomy and experimental philosophy 42 & 43 n3, 44 & 45 n5, 62 & 63 nn 8–9; proofs of papers coming at inconvenient times 42–3 & 43 n4; sends CD letter from R.S. Ball 44 & nn 1–2; sends longest paper about the moon to V.O. Kovalevsky and gives references for others 44 & nn 1–3; sorry to hear J. Challis is worse 44 & 45 n5; trip to Jamaica

i

i

Index xxi, xxii, 31 & n3, 43 & n4, n7, 44 & 45 n4, 55 & n3, 62 & 63 n10, 99 & 100 n8, 419 & 420 n14, 419 & n8; visited A. Rich 54 n9; work on tidal theory xxi, 62 & 63 n7, 99–100 n2 Darwin, George Howard (supplement 1831–80) 274 n2, 281 & 282 n2; CD sends essay on life in the deep sea, by J.C. Hawkshaw 324–31 & 331 nn 1–17; fellow of the Royal Society of London (1879) 372 & n4; interested in genealogy 374 & n4; lunacy should be grounds for divorce xxix, 346 & n4; ‘On the influence of geological changes on the earth’s axis of rotation’ 372 & n4; reputation as an astronomer 372 & n4; second in final examinations at Cambridge 263 & 264 n4; travels to Paris, 1869 274 & n1 Darwin, Horace 72 & 73 n11; asked to design an apparatus to compare temperatures 99 & 100 n7; birth 188 & 189 n3; Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company xxi, 100 n7; CD and Emma visited, 1881 52 & 54 n1; CD gives a portion of his surplus income 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3; T.H. Farrer thinks he needs a holiday 29 & n3; has measles 224 & n2; joins CD’s funeral procession 423; marriage 398 & 399 n12; R.C.M. Rouse mathematics tutor 273 & 274 nn 1–4; son, Erasmus xxi, 43 & n8, 100 n6; visits Down 99 & 100 n6 Darwin, Leonard 274 n2; CD gives a portion of his surplus income 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3; CD on proof sheets of Expression 311–12 & 312 n1, 312 & 313 nn 1–2; death of CD, Emma Darwin writes to xxiii; death of CD, joins funeral procession 423; engagement to E.F. Fraser 123 & n2, 419 & 420 n12; expedition to Australia to observe the transit of Venus xxi, 62 & 63 n11; has measles 224 & n2; photograph of CD, sends to A. Rich 52 & 54 n1; photographs of CD 337 & n2, 350 & n1, 352 n2; Royal Engineers officer 52 & 54 n1; turned down post in Government survey at Southampton 62 & 63 n11; visits Down 419 & 420 n13 Darwin, Mary Eleanor 421 Darwin, Robert Alvey 374 n3 Darwin, Robert Waring (1766–1848) 18 n7, 193 & n5, 374 n3; bought Beesby and Claythorpe estates 191 & 192 n4, n7, 213 & 214 n2; death of 187 n1, 397 & 398 n4; fly-trap dogbane grew in garden 355 & 356 n3; views on alcohol 395 & n1 Darwin, Robert Waring, of Elston (1724–1816) 374 & n3 Darwin, Sara 71 & n3; likes J. Collier’s portrait of CD 106 & 107 n4; sad news of Ashburner

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

683

family 18 & nn 4–6; visits Down 99 & 100 n5; well but tired by visits and dinners 104 & n4 Darwin, Susan Elizabeth 166 & 167 n19, 190–1 & 192 nn 2–3, n7, 193 & n6, 227 & n3, 228 & n3, 254 & n3; death of 255 n1, 301 n1 Darwin, Susannah 397 Darwin, William Alvey: executorship of will 374 & nn 1–5 Darwin, William Brown 374 n3 Darwin, William Erasmus: American Social Science Association publications, CD offers 71 & nn 2–3; American Social Science Association publications, CD sends 27 & n3; asks CD for a cheque for succession duty on property inherited from E.A. Darwin 46 & n1; T.G. Bonney, asks him to confirm a report of CD’s reaction to seeing supposed fossils in a meteorite was apocryphal 54–5 & 55 nn 1–3; T.G. Bonney, William suggests CD send a card to confirm report was apocryphal 55 & nn 1–2; British Association for the Advancement of Science meeting in Southampton 62 & 63 n12; CD gives a portion of his surplus income 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3; CD on William’s opportunity to buy the house he rented 71 & n1; CD’s first child xix, 61 n1; E.A. Darwin, CD’s bequest from 46 & n1, 104 & n2; E.A. Darwin, executor of will 46 & n1, 104 & n2; E.A. Darwin, inscription for gravestone 18 & n7; G.H. Darwin’s letter on the importance of tides in Nature 18 & n8; G.H. Darwin’s trip to Jamaica 31 & n3; L. Darwin’s news of engagement 123 & n2; S. Darwin’s health 104 & n4; death of CD, Emma Darwin consoled by CD’s letters xxiii–xxiv, 423 & 424 n12; death of CD, J.D. Hooker writes to 422 & 424 n9; death of CD, preparations for funeral 422–3; health 62 & 63 n12; hopes CD feeling better 116 & n3; sad news of Ashburner family 18 & nn 4–6; sending CD a new variety of snuff 31 & n2; sends CD account of the sale and purchase of railway shares 7 & 8 n1; sends CD dividends from railway shares 106 & 107 n2, 116 & n1, 116 & nn 1–2, 123 & n1; tells CD that Queen Victoria takes coughing as a gross insult 104 & n5; thanks CD for his share of CD’s surplus income 18 & n2; thanks Emma Darwin for card 31 & n4; thanks Emma Darwin for letter 106 & 107 n3; visit to the House of Commons 104 & n1, n3; visits Down 99 & 100 n5, 116 & n3; will send CD details of fire-pump 18 & n3 Darwin, William Erasmus (supplement 1831–80) 274 n2; CD asks for advice on railway shares

i

i

Index

684

Darwin, William Erasmus (supplement 1831–80), cont. 242 & 243 nn 1–2; CD asks him to look for Utricularia in Winchester 332–3 & 333 nn 1–4, 333 & 334 n2; CD buys photography supplies for 203–4 n1; CD has been studying William’s old notes on Pulmonaria 371 & nn 1–3; CD requests bank pens 230 & nn 1–3; CD tells him Joseph has had teeth out 187 & nn 1–2; CD visits in Southampton 310 & n1, 334 & n1, 379 n7; on CD’s ideas about glacial deposits 372 & n3; Claythorpe estate, inherited from S.E. Darwin 255 n1, 300–1 & 301 n1, 359 & n3; Claythorpe estate, would like J. Higgins’s son to be tenant 300–1 & 301 nn 1–2; Emma Darwin gives opinion of M.L. Pennington 391 n1; G.H. Darwin’s paper, read at the Royal Society of London 372 & n4; glad his Pulmonaria notes have been useful 372 & n2; Lincolnshire, plans to visit estates 227 & n3, 228 & n3; Lincolnshire, possible purchase of land 369 & nn 1–2, 372 & n7; Lincolnshire, returns signed agreement about property to J. Higgins 359 & nn 1–3; partner in Southampton and Hampshire Bank 230 n1; takes CD’s photograph 251 & n2 Darwinism xviii, 39 & 40 n1, 262 & n2, 334–5 & 336 n1; opposition to in France 33 & 33–4 nn 5–6, 305; opposition to in Italy 265, 414 see also evolution; natural selection Dassen, Michael 338 & 338–9 nn 1–2 Daubrée, Auguste: CD apologises for delay in sending specimens and thanks for paper 186–7 & 187 nn 1–3 Dawson, John William 64 & 65 n4, 257 n4 De la Beche, Henry Thomas 17 & n3 deafness: in cats 354 & nn 1–3 Decaisne, Joseph 208 & 209 n7; death of 112 & n4, 147 & n3, 407 & n4, 410 & n3 dedications to CD: C.F. Claus 367 & n3; J.E. Taylor 387 & n1 deep seas 324–31 & 331 nn 1–17 deer, canine teeth 264 & n2 deerhounds xxviii–xxix, 266 n2, 289 & nn 2–3 Delpino, Federico 125 & nn 1–2 deltas 17 & n3 Democritus 32 & n2 Dendrobium 234 n6 Denny, Henry: CD on lice on different races 178 & nn 1–4; lice on wild and domestic guinea pigs 267 & 270 n3 denudation 17 & nn 4–5, 222 & 223 n19 Derbyshire, Breadsall Priory 398 & n7 Descent (CD) 259 n2, 279 & 280 n6, 280 & n4, 295 & n1; CD correcting proofs 289 & n4; cites

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

G. Cupples 266 n2; comparative mental and moral powers of women and men xx, 21–2 & 22 nn 2–3; courtship behaviour in birds 301–2 & 302 nn 1–2; domestic cats 234 n2; fertile hybrids 391 n4; German translation 281 & nn 1–2; humans only species that show sympathy for the weak xxix–xxx; insect luminosity 270 n12; mental powers of animals 295 & nn 1–2; presentation list 289 & n4; reviews 299 & n5; rudimentary organs 36–7 & 37 n1; sexual selection in wild animals 266 & n4; size differences in deerhounds 266 n2 Descent 2d ed. (CD) 350 n1; colour in primates 357 & n2; hermaphroditism in fish 337 & 338 n4, 417 & n4; nests of flycatchers 346 & n1; origins of music 30 & n3 Descent US 2d ed. (CD) 345 & 346 n1 descent theory xxvii, 223 n23 see also evolution development, children xix, 27 & nn 3–6, 60–1 & 61 nn 1–3, 306 & 307 n2 Dewalque, Gustave: CD thanks the Geological Society of Belgium for making him an honorary member 383 & n1 Dewar, James 118 & 119 n4; CD thanks for paper 321 & 322 n1 Dew-Smith, Albert George: reports on F.M. Balfour’s health 90 & n1, 101 & n1 Dibley, Mary 43 & n8 Dicey, Albert Venn: CD asks various members to vote for Dicey for membership of the Athenaeum Club 79–80 & 80 nn 1–2, 83 & nn 1–2, 85 & n1; thanks CD for his help with his election at the Athenaeum Club 101 & nn 1–3; visits Down 419 & nn 6–7 Dicey, Elinor Mary 83 & n1, 419 & n7 Dicey, Thomas Edward 101 & n2 Dickens, Charles 61 & 62 n2 Dicrostonyx torquatus see Myodes torquatus ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’ (CD) 286 & 288 n27 dimorphism 128 & 129 nn 2–3, 361 & 361–2 nn 1–9, 371 & n3 Dipsacus sylvestris (teasel) 378 & 379 nn 3–4 Diptera 283 & 284 n5, 355–6 & 356 nn 3–4, 416 & n5 diseases: cholera 160 & n13; measles 224 & n2; rinderpest 254 & n2; typhoid 43 & n5, 81 & n4, 90 & n4, 101 & n1 distilled water 174 & n2, 203, 395 & nn 1–2 ‘Distribution of the erratic boulders’ (CD) 172 & n3, 190 & n4, 286 & 287 n13 diving beetles 88 & n1, 89–90 & 90 n1, 100–1 & 101 nn 1–4

i

i

Index dog violet (Viola canina) 200 & 201 n4 dogs: ancient Egyptian 198 & 199 n2; Bran, deerhound puppy xxviii–xxix, 289 & n3; burying food 147–8 & 148 n2; communication 314 n1; drawings of, in Expression 309 & n1; expressions 89 n1, 314 n1; inheritance of habits 263 & n5; pointing 222 & 223 n16; reasoning 358 & n2; sexual selection 3 & 4 n9, 104–6 & 106 nn 1–2, 140 & n2; size 266 & n2; street 104–6 & 106 nn 1–2, 139 & n2, 140 & n2 Dohrn, Felix Anton: attempt to combine Zoologischer Jahresbericht and Zoological Record 72 & 73 n5; CD on R. Owen’s paper 81 & nn 2–3; CD sends Living Cirripedia and his other publications for Naples Zoological Station 314 & 315 nn 1–3; CD tells him that F.M. Balfour is ill with typhoid 81 & n4; CD thanks for news of the Naples Zoological Station 81 & n1; glad to have met G.H. and H. Darwin and F.M. Balfour at the annual meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science at York 72 & 73 n11; intends CD should receive monograph series Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel as a gift 72 & 73 n4, n10; Naples Zoological Station 111 & 112 n2; R. Owen’s paper read at the annual meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science at York 72 & 73 n9; progress of the Naples Zoological Station, will open a physiology department 71–2 & 73 nn 2–3; sends CD birthday congratulations 71 & 73 n1; sends CD paper on development of the mouth and pituitary gland in bony fishes 72 & 73 n7; sends regards to Emma Darwin and family 72 domestic animals 222 n10, 262 & 263 nn 1–2, 339 & n2 see also cats; cattle; dogs; horses; pigeons donkeys 317 & 318 n2 Donnelly, Ignatius: CD thanks for his book, Atlantis 108 & n1 Down, St Mary’s Church xvii, 421 & 423 n1, 423 Down carrier service 186 & 187 n2, 194 & n2, 210 & n2, 238 & n3, 244 n1, 258 & n3, 313 & nn 2–3, 314 Down Coal and Clothing Club: CD treasurer 215 & 217 n1 Down Friendly Society: CD treasurer 350 & 350–1 nn 1–2, 373 & nn 1–3 Down House: Orpington railway station 135 & 136 n1, 271, 342, 344, 374, 386, 417 Down House visitors: C.H. Allfrey 419 & 420 n15; J. Bryce 419 & n6; A. Clark 419 & 420 n10; G.H. Darwin xxiii; H. Darwin 99 & 100 n5; I. Darwin 99 & 100 n5; L. Darwin 419 & 420

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

685

n13; S. Darwin 99 & 100 n5; W.E. Darwin 99 & 100 n5, 116 & n3; A.V. Dicey 419 & nn 6–7; E.M. Dicey 419 & n7; C.W. Fox (1881) 80 & n4; E.F. Fraser 419 & 420 n13; G.R. Fraser 419 & 420 n13; J. Lubbock 419 & 420 n9; W.C. Marshall 419 & n1; F. Max Müller 419 & 420 n9; G.A. Max Müller 419 & 420 n9; N. Moore 419 & 420 n11, n15; A.I. Ritchie 62 & 63 n14; R.T.W. Ritchie 62 & 63 n14; L. Stephen, with the Sunday Tramps 28 & n1, 419 & nn 3–5; H.A. Thiselton-Dyer 26 & n3, 419 & n2; W.T. Thiselton-Dyer 26 & n3, 419 & n2 Down House visitors (supplement 1831–80): E.A. Darwin 382 n1; J. Downing 322 & n3; J.S. Henslow 224 & n3; T.W. Higginson 386 & nn 1–2; T.H. Huxley 347 & 348 n2; R.B. Litchfield 347 & 348 n6; J. Lubbock 349 n3; J.J. Moulinié 271 & n2; G.J. Romanes 378 & 379 n9, 380 n8; F.E.E. Wedgwood 179 & n2; H. Wedgwood 179 & n2 Downe Bank 312 n2 Downing, John: CD thanks for his letter on breeding shorthorns, and enjoyed his visit 322 & nn 1–4 Dracocephalum virginianum (obedient plant; false dragonhead; Physostegia virginiana) 402 n3 drift deposits see glacial deposits Drosera (sundew) 132 & 132–3 nn 1–2, 341 & 342 n4, 371 Drysdale, Elizabeth: letter from J.B. Bacon about growing heaths 201 & 202 nn 1–2 Dublin 202 & n2 Dudley, South Staffordshire: coal measures 66–7 & 67 nn 2–3, 75–6 & n1 Duncker, Alexander 281 & n2 Dunker, Wilhelm: CD asks for specimens of Pollicipes xxv, 187–8 & 188 nn 1–5 Dunlop, Andrew Anderson 250 & nn 2–3 Dureau de la Malle, Adolphe Jules César Auguste 195 & n5 Dytiscus marginalis (great diving beetle) 88 & n1, 89–90 & 90 n1, 100–1 & 101 nn 1–4, 109–10 & 110 n1, 113 n1, 122 & 122–3 nn 1–4 E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung 281 n2; CD hopes to obtain specimens of Eozoon canadense for J.V. Carus 257 & n4; CD on photograph for German translation of Origin 4th ed. and woodcuts for Variation 256 & 257 nn 1–3 early spider orchid (Ophrys aranifera; O. sphegodes) 243 & n5

i

i

Index

686

earthquakes xxv, 156 n12, 158 & 159 n7 earthworms xxx; burrows, depth of 351 & n3; casts xix, 13 & 15 nn 3–4, 20 & 21 n3, 25–6, 35 & n2, 119 & nn 1–2, 401 & nn 1–3; Eudrilidae 109 n3; fossil tracks and casts 66–7 & 67 n2, 69 & n1, 75–6 & n1, 94, 96 & n1; H. Johnson sent CD information xxx, 387 & 388 n2; large numbers of dead worms 144 & n1; leaves pulled into the mouths of burrows 53 & 54 nn 3–4, 61 & 62 n4, 115 & n1; Megascolecidae 109 n3; and moles 35 & 36 n3; muscular strength xix, 114–15 & 115 n2; parasites of 103 & 104 n2; possible causes of death 103 & 104 n2; and potted plants 89 & nn 1–2; proportion of nitrogen in casts xix, 20 & 21 n3; reproduction 131–2 & 132 n1 Earthworms (CD) xvii, xviii–xix; casts 35 & n2, 119 & n2; CD, success of book almost laughable 62 & 63 n6; comments on 12–13 & 15 nn 2–5, 24 & n4, 35 & 35–6 nn 2–3, 62 & 63 n6, 66 & 67 n1, 114 & 115 n2, 115 & nn 1–2; copy sent to the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club 65 & 66 n1, 67 & 68 nn 3–4; depth of burrows 351 n3; digestive fluid alkaline 89 n1; earth slippage on slopes, possibly due to action of worms 61–2 & 62–3 n5, 108 & 109 n2, 138 & n4; earthworms dying after heavy rain 144 n1; errata 12, 13–14 & 15 n6; intelligence in worms 115 & n1; letters of thanks for copies sent 18–19 & 20 n1, 34–5 & 35 nn 1–4, 108–9 & 109 n1, 404 & 404–5 nn 1–4; methods used to pull pine needles into burrows 53 & 54 n4, 115 & n1; muscular strength 114–15 & 115 n2; parasitic fly larvae a possible cause of death 103 & 104 n2; presentation list 34–5 & 35 n2, 108 & 109 n1, 404 & 405 n2; reviews 35 & n3, 39 & 40 n1, 404 & 405 n3; reviews, Quarterly Review xviii–xix, 39 & 40 n1; sales, more copies printed 62 & 63 n6; worms flee burrows when soil violently disturbed 35 & 36 n3 Earthworms (1882) (CD) 62 & 63 n6; lapwings beating the ground to attract worms 42 & n3; proportion of nitrogen in casts 20 & 21 n3 eccentric behaviour, in a pigeon 301–2 & 302 nn 1–3, 303 echinoderms xxix, 298, 330 & 331 n15 Eck, Frederick Andrew: list of heights above sea level of places in Chile 156–7 & 157 nn 1–4 Edinburgh University 129 & n1 education: of the poor 185 & n3; of women xxix, 49–50 & 50 nn 1–3, 296 & nn 1–2 Edwards, Catherine James 163 & 165 n8 Egerton, Philip de Malpas Grey- 233 & 234 n5 Egypt 198–9 & 199 nn 2–5

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Ehrenberg, Christian Gottfried: CD sends geological specimens from the Chilean Cordillera 179 & 180 nn 1–2; CD sends information and specimens of Ascension Island plants from J.D. Hooker 181–2 & 182 nn 1–3; CD thanks for his letter on Atlantic dust 179 & 180 n3 Eichhornia see Pontederia Eimer, Theodor: CD thanks for papers 9 & 9–10 nn 1–2 Elateridae (click beetles) 269 & 270 n11 electric organs 268, 269 & 270 n13 elevation, of land see uplift, geological ‘Elevation on the coast of Chili’ (CD) 159 n7 Elkington, George Richards 33 & n3 Ellicott, Charles John 38 & 39 n2 Elliot, Walter 102 & n1 Ellis, John Whittaker: CD and many others sign memorial asking for a public meeting to discuss the persecution of Jews in Russia 38–9 & 39 nn 1–2 Elodea (water weed) 135 & 136 n4 Elphidium see Polystomella Elston estate, Nottinghamshire 374 n3 energy conservation 100 n4 Enfield, Edward: invites CD to annual dinner of University College Hospital 394–5 & 395 nn 1–2 Engelmann, Hermann 79 & n2 Engleheart, Stephen Paul: CD recommends for post of Medical Officer of Health for Bromley 316–17 & 317 nn 1–2 English Civil War 379–80 & 380 n9 environment, effect on organisms 268 & 270 n7 Eozoon canadense 46 n1, 64 & 65 n4, 107 & 108 n5, 257 & n4 Epipactis latifolia (broad-leaved helleborine; E. helleborine) 260 & 261 n10, 283 & 284 n6, 412 & 413 n10, 416 & n6 Epipactis palustris 276 & 277 n4 Epipactis viridiflora (narrow-lipped helleborine; E. leptochila) 260 & 261 n8, 412 & 413 n8 Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club 57 & nn 2–3; CD gives copy of Earthworms 65 & 66 n1, 67 & 68 nn 3–4; CD honorary member 24 & n6, 57 n3 Erasmus Darwin (CD) 395 n2, 396 n1; appetite 398 & 399 n11; errata and comments from E.S. Galton 396–8 & 398–9 nn 1–12 see also Darwin, Erasmus (1731–1802) Erebus 178 n1 Erica 202 n2 Ernst, Adolf: CD on ledges of earth on steep

i

i

Index hillsides 138 & n4; CD sends E. Perrier’s answer identifying the worm specimen Ernst sent 138 & nn 2–3; CD tells him E. Perrier would like him to send a collection of Lumbricidae from Venezuela xxiii, 138 & n3; thanks CD for presentation copy of Earthworms and sends specimen of an earthworm from his garden in Venezuela 108–9 & 109 nn 1–3 erratic boulders 102 & 103 nn 1–3, 107 & 108 n1, 189–90 & 190 nn 1–4 Esquilant, Frederick Caius 206 & 207 n2 Eudocima phalonia see Ophideres fullonica Eudrilus eugeniae (African night crawler) 109 & n3 eugenics xxix–xxx, 346 & nn 1–5 Euphorbia origanoides (Ascension spurge) 181 & 182 n3 European fingernail clam (Sphaerium corneum) 88 & n1, 89–90 & 90 n1, 98 & 99 nn 1–2, 100–1 & 101 nn 1–4, 112–13 & 113 nn 1–2, 122 & 122–3 nn 1–4, 124 & 125 n1, 127 & n3 European goose (Anser anser) 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 Evans, Edith: asks CD whether there could be a hybrid between cats and rabbits 47 & nn 1–2; CD replies that the idea is preposterous 48 & n1 Evans, Margaret: attends CD’s funeral 423 evolution 32 & n2, 49 & 50 n2, 56–7, 80 & n2, 334– 5 & 336 n1; L. Bertillon’s views 305 & 306 n2; CD thinks most young scientists are convinced of the theory xix, 39 & 40 n1; few accept theory in France 33 & 33–4 nn 5–6, 305; flowers 4 & 4–5 nn 1–7; fossil record of trilobites cited as evidence against 68 & 69 n1, 70 & 71 nn 1–2; opposition to in Italy 265, 414; and religion 262 & n2; and spontaneous generation 126–7 & 127 nn 1–2, 130 & 131 n2; C.W. Thomson’s views 370 & 371 n4 see also natural selection Expression (CD) 259 n2, 316 n1, 355 n1; blushing 278 & n2; CD sick of the subject, himself and the world 312 & 313 nn 1–2; dogs burying food 147–8 & 148 n2; donkeys 318 n2; drawings of dogs 309 & n1; Dutch translation 317 & nn 1–4; inheritance of habits and gestures 51 n2; inherited arm gesture 394 & nn 1–2; Italian translation 315 & n2; pitch of children’s voices 307 n2; proof sheets, L. Darwin and H.E. Litchfield read 311 & 312 n1, 312 & 313 n1; reviews 318 & nn 1–2; sneezing and bright light 263 & n2 Expression 2d ed. (CD): edited by FD 316 n1, 317 n4, 318 n2; quotation from review 318 & n2 expressions, dogs 89 n1, 314 n1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

687

eye colour 354 & nn 1–3 eyelids 316 & nn 1–2

false dragonhead (Dracocephalum virginianum; Physostegia virginiana) 402 n3 fantail pigeon: eccentric behaviour towards a ginger-beer bottle 301–2 & 302 nn 1–3, 303 Faraday, Michael 345 & nn 2–3 Faraday, Sarah 345 & nn 1–2 Farrar, Frederic William 38 & 39 n2, 422 & 424 nn 5–6; pall bearer for CD 423, 427 Farrer, Emma Cecilia Ida see Darwin, Emma Cecilia Ida (Ida) Farrer, Thomas Henry 42 & n2; CD sends letter from J. Torbitt about his potato experiments 22 & nn 1–3, 23 & n4; Ida Darwin looking well, but Horace needs a holiday 29 & n3; potatoes, financial support for J. Torbitt 384 & nn 2–3; potatoes, performance of those sent by J. Torbitt 29 & n2; potatoes, will mention J. Torbitt’s letter to J. Caird 28 & 29 n1 see also potatoes (J. Torbitt’s project) Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel 72 & 73 n4, n10 Favre, Alphonse 401 & 402 n5 Fayrer, Joseph: CD asks for some cobra poison xviii, 132 & 132–3 nn 1–2, 136 n1; has asked V. Richards to send CD cobra poison from India 136 & n2 feminism xxix, 49–50 & 50 nn 1–3, 296 & nn 1–2 Fenwick, John George 295 n2 Fenwick, Miss: CD sends spare sheets of the manuscript of Descent 295 & nn 1–2 fertilisation 243 & n4, 279 n3; fly-trap dogbane 355–6 & 356 nn 3–4; Leschenaultia 298 n2; of orchids 259–60 & 260–1 nn 1–10, 412 & 412–13 nn 1–10 Fertilisation of flowers: translation of work by H. Müller with a preface by CD 51–2 & 52 nn 1–3 fertility of hybrids 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 ‘Fertilization of orchids’ (CD) 277 n4, 287 & 288 n32, 302 & 304 n1, 312 n2, 355 & n2 ‘Fertilization of papilionaceous flowers’ (CD) 286 & 288 n26 Field Naturalist and Scientific Student 142 & nn 1–3 FINANCES (CD) see Darwin, Charles Robert, FINANCES fingernail clam, European (Sphaerium corneum) 88 & n1, 89–90 & 90 n1, 98 & 99 nn 1–2, 100–1 & 101 nn 1–4, 112–13 & 113 nn 1–2, 122 & 122–3 nn 1–4, 124 & 125 n1, 127 & n3 fir trees 221 & 222 n11

i

i

Index

688

asks for a specimen of Utricularia and asks him to observe Pinguicula lusitanica 333 & 334 n2; information on pigs; hopes to meet CD in London 300 & nn 1–2 France: cold winter 1879-80 401 & 402 n6; Laboratoire des Hautes Études, Villefranchesur-Mer 110–11 & 111 nn 1–3, 111 & 112 nn 1–3, 406 & nn 1–3; Nice 35 & n2; opposition to Darwinism 33 & 33–4 nn 5–6, 305 Frank, Albert Bernhard 382 & nn 1–2 Frankland, Edward 66 nn 3–4; CD asks if he will sign certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 70 & n1; CD thanks for bottles of pure distilled water 395 & nn 1–2; thinks R. Meldola a little young for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 73 & 74 n1 Fraser, Elizabeth Frances (Bee): engaged to L. Darwin 123 & n2, 419 & 420 n12; visits Down 419 & 420 n13 Fraser, George Robbins: visits Down 419 & 420 n13 Fraser, James 38 & 39 n2 freshwater shrimps 250 & n3 Fribourg & Treyer 31 & n2 Fringilla passerina (chipping sparrow; Spizella passerina) 209 & n3 frogs 112–13 & 113 n2, 114–15 frostweed (Helianthemum) 200–1 & 201 n6 fruit, damage caused by moths 355 & nn 1–3 Fucus 121–2 & 122 n2 funeral, of CD xxiv, 421–3 & 423–4 nn 1–12, 425, 426, 427, 428 fungi 352–3 & 353 nn 1–3

fireflies (Lampyridae) 269 & 270 nn 10–11 fire-pumps, portable 18 & n3 fish: bony 72 & 73 n7; electric organs 268, 269 & 270 n13; flounders 254 & 255 nn 3–4, 338 & n5, 417 & n5 Fitch, Hannah 10 & n2, 12 & n1 Fitch, Walter Hood 10 n2, 12 & n1 Fitzmaurice, Edmond see Petty-Fitzmaurice, Edmond FitzRoy, Robert 166 & 167 n7, 169–70 n2, 172 & 173 n2 flounders 254 & 255 nn 3–4, 338 & n5, 417 & n5 Flourens, Pierre 194–5 & 195 nn 3–4 Flower, William Henry 393 flowers: apetalous 200–1 & 201 nn 1–6; bees and small flowers 207 & 208 n5; colours of 4 & 5 nn 6–7; double 4 & 5 nn 4–5; fertilisation 243 & n4, 321 & n2; natural selection 321 & n2; origins of petals 4 & 4–5 nn 2–3; structure of xxviii, 125 & nn 1–3, 145–6 & nn 1–5, 261 & nn 1–5, 283–4 & 284 nn 1–9, 361 & 361–2 nn 1–9, 413 & 413–14 nn 1–5, 415–16 & 416 nn 1–9 flycatchers 323 n1, 346 & n1 fly-trap dogbane (Apocynum androsaemifolium) 355 & 356 n3 Fol, Hermann 111 n3, 406 & n3 Foraminifera 64 & 65 nn 3–7, 108 n5, 257 n4, 330 & 331 n15 Forbes, Edward 124 & 125 n1, 203 & n6 ‘Formation of mould’ (CD) 96 n2, 286 & 287 n18 Formica sanguinea (blood-red slave-making ant; robber ant) 211–12 & 212 nn 1–5 Forms of flowers (CD) 382 n2; cites A. Gray 362 n9; heterostyly 30 n1, n3; Lagerstroemia 362 n8; Luehea 362 n5; Mollia 361–2 n1, nn 4–5; Oxalis 376 n2, 377 n2; Pulmonaria 371 & n3 Fossil Cirripedia (CD) 180 n1, 185 & 186 nn 2–3, 187 & 188 n2, 189 & n1, n4, 287 & 288 n33, 367 n2, 368 & n2; cites F.K.L. Koch and W. Dunker 188 n4 fossils 33 & 34 n6, 222 & 223 n20; annelid tracks and casts 66 & 67 n2, 69 & n1, 75–6 & 76 n1, 94, 96 & n1; cattle and pigs 315 & n3; Cirripedia, CD’s collection of xxv, 185–6 & 186 nn 2–3; crustacean tracks 335 & 336 n5; Foraminifera 64 & 65 nn 3–7, 108 n5, 257 n4; Pterygotus anglicus 335 & 336 n6; trilobites 68 & 69 n1, 70 & 71 n1 Foster, Michael 43 & n6 Fowler, Robert Nicholas 394–5 & 395 n1 Fox, Charles Woodd: visited Down (1881) 80 & n4 Fox, Ellen Sophia 80 & n4 Fox, William Darwin: CD asks about deafness in white cats with blue eyes 354 & nn 1–3; CD

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Gaimard, Joseph Paul: CD asks for more details on the coral reefs around the island of Vanikoro 172–3 & 173 nn 1–5 gait, human 36–7 & 37 n1 gales 53 & 54 n2 Galton, Darwin 398 & n6 Galton, Emma Sophia 374 & n3, 396 & n2; errata and comments on Erasmus Darwin 396–8 & 398–9 nn 1–12; sends congratulations for H. Darwin’s marriage 398 & n12 Galton, Francis 66 nn 3–4, 118 & 119 n4; CD about conveyance of Galton’s rabbits 313 & nn 1–3, 314 & n1; CD hopes he will visit 338 & n1; CD sends an article and says he has been unwell 121 & nn 1–3; eugenics xxix–xxx; inheritance of arm gestures 394 & n2; organises CD’s funeral and burial in Westminster Abbey 421–2 & 423

i

i

Index n2; thanks CD for the article and hopes he is better 123 & n1 Galton, Violetta 397 & 398 nn 4–5 Gardeners’ Chronicle 5 n4, 208 & 209 n7; CD on potato blight 186 & nn 1–2; CD sends article on fertilisation in Leschenaultia 298 & n2; obituary for J. Decaisne 112 & n4, 407 & n4 Garner, Robert: CD thanks for sending hybrid from Maer 282–3 & nn 1–2 Garrison, Herod Dailey: CD regrets having missed meeting him 383 & n1 Gärtner, Karl Friedrich von 4 & 5 n5 Gascoyne-Cecil, Robert Arthur Talbot 8 & 9 n3 Gastropoda 270 n10 Gaudry, Albert 263 & 264 n6 Geddes, Patrick: CD has high opinion of and recommends for any chair of natural history 129 & n1 geese: cross-breeding Chinese and common European 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 Geikie, Archibald: asks to add CD’s name to application for James Croll for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 358 & 359 n1 Geikie, James 372 n3; article on erratic boulders 102 & 103 nn 1–3, 107 & 108 nn 1–2 Genera plantarum 8 & 9 n9, 134 & 135 n9, 408 & 409 n9 General Election, 1852 192–3 & 193 n2 Genlis, Stéphanie Félicité, Madame de 194 & n5 Genlisea 342 & 343 n3 Genlisea ornata (G. aurea) 341 & 341–2 nn 2–3, 342 & 343 n4, 343 & nn 2–3 Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Etienne 219 & 220 n5, 305 & 306 n4 Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore 72 & 73 n9, 305 & 306 n4; CD glad Origin meets with his approval and would be glad to receive his article about species 219 & 220 nn 1–5; CD on French translation of Origin 219 & 220 nn 6–7; guinea pigs 267 & 270 n3 geographical distribution 207 Geological Society of Belgium: CD honorary member 383 & n1 Geological Society of London 168–9 & 169 nn 1–3, 170 & n1, n3, 186 & n5, 258 & n4, 410–11 & 411 nn 1–3; T.G. Bonney elected member of 218–19 & 219 nn 1–6; CD secretary of xxv, 168 & nn 1–2, 171 & 172 n1; members’ subscription 218 & 219 n4; W. Whewell’s presidential address mentioning delay to the publication of Journal and remarks 169 & 169–70 nn 1–2 geological time 44 & n2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

689

geology 15 & n8, 16–17 & 17 nn 1–5, 67 & n3, 69 & n2, 87 & n1, 175–6 & 176 n3, 179 & 180 nn 1–4; uplift xxv, 156 n2, 159 n7 ‘Geology of the Falkland Islands’ (CD) 286 & 287 n16 germination, of orchids 312 & n3 giant kelp (Macrocystis pyrifera) 122 n2 Gibson, Edward 104 & n3 Gifford, Harriet Maria 166 & 167 n20 Gilbert, Joseph 190–1 & 192 n3, 254 & n3; death of 301 & n1 Gilbert, Joseph Henry: CD thanks for letter about nitrogen levels in soil, and gives observations on earthworms xix, 25–6 & 26 nn 1–4; levels of nitrogen in different soils and in worm casts 19– 20 & 20–1 nn 2–3; thanks CD for presentation copy of Earthworms 18–19 & 20 n1 Gilbert, William 300–1 & 301 n1 gill rakers 368 & n1 ginger-beer bottle, and a pigeon 301–2 & 302 n3, 303 glacial deposits 102 & 103 nn 1–3, 107 & 108 n1, 190 & n3, 224 & n6, 372 & n3 glacial lakes 239 & 240 n1, 241 n2, 352 n3 glaciers 335 & 336 n9 gladioli 243 Gladstone, William Ewart 99, 120 & 121 n3; W.E. Darwin hears speak in the house of commons 104 & n3 Glaisher, James 319 Glaisher, James Whitbread Lee 42 & 43 n3 Glaziou, Auguste François Marie xviii, 2–3 & 3 n4, 10–11 & 11 n1 Glen Roy ‘parallel roads’: CD gives up on his theory that they were formed by the sea xxvi, 235 & 236 n2, 240 n1, 352 & n3; T.F. Jamieson’s theory 239 & 240 n1, 241 & n2 Gliddon, George Robins 198 & 199 n2 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von xxviii, 273 n2, 293 & 295 n4, n6, 415 n2 gold 193 & n2 golden bladderwort (Utricularia aurea) 343 & n3 Goldfuss, Georg August 331 n11 Golding, George 244 n1 Goodacre, Francis Burges: CD declines offer of geese and suggests Goodacre carries on crossbreeding them 389 & nn 1–3; CD reconsiders and accepts offer of geese 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4; CD thanks for geese and comments on varieties and species 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4; ‘On the question of the identity of species of the common domestic and the Chinese goose’ 389 & n3

i

i

Index

690

goose barnacles 189 n4 Goschen, George Joachim: invites CD to annual dinner of University College Hospital 394–5 & 395 nn 1–2 Gould, Augustus Addison: CD thanks for specimens of Californian cirripedes 189 & nn 1–4; sends CD T.M. Brewer’s note on American cuckoos 209 & 209–10 nn 1–8 Gould, John 197 & 198 n4, 253 & n1 grafts xviii, 2–3 & 3 nn 3–6, 10–11 & 11 nn 1–2 Graham, William 28 & nn 3–4, 419 & n5; Creed of science 107 & 108 n6 Grant, Robert Edmond 181 & 184 n1 grapevines 272 & nn 1–2 Graphic: engraving of CD’s funeral 423, 428 grasses (Gramineae; Poaceae) 8 & 9 n9 Grateloup, Jean Pierre Sylvestre de: sends CD his paper for the Geological Society of London 168–9 & 169 nn 1–3, 410–11 & 411 nn 1–3 Gray, Asa 226 & n2, 260 & n4, 361 & 362 n9, 412 & n4; case of a dog possibly inheriting a habit 263 & 264 n5; G.H. Darwin’s success at Cambridge 263 & 264 n4; US edition of Variation 263 & 264 nn 2–3 Gray, George Robert 212 & n6 Gray, John Edward: CD asks if C. Lyell could loan the coral specimens that CD donated to the British Museum to illustrate his lectures on geology 175–6 & 176 nn 1–4; CD thanks for sending him information about canine teeth in deer 264 & nn 1–2; cuckoos 209 & 210 n8; hinge teeth in bivalves 180 & nn 1–4; suffering from inflammed eyes 264 & n2 great diving beetle (Dytiscus marginalis) 88 & n1, 89–90 & 90 n1, 100–1 & 101 nn 1–4, 109–10 & 110 n1, 113 n1, 122 & 122–3 nn 1–4 Great Northern Railway 237 & n3 Great Western Railway 7 & 8 n1, 106 & 107 n2 greater yellow lady’s-slipper (Cypripedium pubescens) 243 & n5 Greg, William Rathbone 335–6 & 336 n11 greylag goose (Anser anser) 390 & 391 n3 Grieve, Symington: CD thinks his essay on seaweed worth pursuing 121–2 & 122 nn 1–3 Grillparzer, Franz 294 & 295 nn 8–9 Groves, Charles Edward 66 nn 3–4 Groves, Henry: CD thanks for specimens of Nitella and has tried to look at the effects of ammonium carbonate on chlorophyll xviii, 138 & 139 nn 1–2; CD would like to study Nitella and asks how to keep it alive 129 & 130 nn 1–2; on the colonisation of new ponds with aquatic plants 135–6 & 136 nn 2–5, 138 & 139 n3; has sent a specimen of Nitella opaca 135 & 136 n1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Guérin-Méneville, Félix Édouard 238 & 239 n3 guinea pigs 267 & 270 n3, 379 & 380 n5 Günther, Albert 393 & 394 n4 Gurney, Edmund: articles on the ethics of animal experiments 84 & n3; origin of music 30 & nn 3–4 Haberlandt, Gottlieb: sends CD his book and a paper 21 & nn 1–3, 403–4 & 404 nn 1–3 Hacon, William Mackmurdo 369 & n2 Hadley, Margaret: CD sends his date of birth 141 & 142 nn 1–3; CD sends his signature and suggestions of passages from his work 140 & 140–1 nn 1–2 Haeckel, Ernst: Protista, third kingdom of life 46 n1, 69 & n2, 126 & 127 n1 Haematoxylon campechianum (logwood; Haematoxylum campechianum) 381 & nn 1–2 Hahn, Otto: apocryphal story of CD’s reaction to seeing supposed fossils in meteorites 54–5 & nn 2–3, 55 & n2, 64 & 65 nn 1–2 Haldane-Duncan, Robert Adam Philips Haldane 118 & 119 n3 Hale, Abraham: article in Nature about tides 99 & 100 n3 Haliday, Alexander Henry 276 & n3 Hall, Basil 166 & 167 nn 16–17 Hancock, Albany 202 & 203 n2 Hanley, Sylvanus 124 & 125 n1 Harcourt, Edward William Vernon: CD asks about birds of Madeira 196 & nn 1–2, 197–8 & 198 nn 1–6; CD curious about ancient Egyptian dogs, and would like skins of domestic pigeons xxv, 198–9 & 199 nn 2–4; CD on pigeon breeds 204–5 & 205 nn 1–7, 205–6 & 206 nn 2–3, 206–7 & 207 nn 1–4; CD regrets unable to visit due to poor health 205 & 206 n1; CD thanks for very informative letter 196–7 & 197 nn 1–4; CD wants to compare Madeiran bird specimens with others 198 & 199 n1 Hardwicke, Robert 247 & 248 n4, 314 & 315 n2 Hardy, Francis: farms CD’s estate at Beesby, Lincolnshire 190–1 & 192 n3, 192 & 193 n1, 192 & n3, 199–200 & 200 nn 1–2, 211 & n1, 212 & n1, 213 & n4, 272 & 273 n1 Harlin, Thomas 219 Harris, James Howard 120 & 121 n5 Harrison, Ellen 164 & 165 n10 Harting, James Edmund: gestation period in wild and domestic cats 399–400 & 400 nn 1–4 Harting, Pieter: CD sends two photographs 353 & nn 1–2 Hartogh Heijs van Zouteveen, Hermanus: CD

i

i

Index thanks for his notes on Expression, which he has translated into Dutch 317 & nn 1–4 harvestmen (Phalangiidae) 223 & 224 n2 Harvey, William Henry 361 & 362 n9; CD thanks for information and will not attend Dublin meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science 202 & nn 1–2 haspan flatsedge (Cyperus haspan) 181 & 182 n3 Haswell, William Aitcheson 145 n4 Haughton, Samuel: G.H. Darwin critical of his views on geological time 44 & n2 Hawkshaw, John: CD glad he was interested in Origin 218 & 219 n3; CD signs certificate for T.G. Bonney’s election as a member of the Geological Society of London 218–19 & 219 nn 1–6 Hawkshaw, John Clarke: essay on life in the deep sea 324–31 & 331 nn 1–17; FD tells him CD has read his paper on limpets and thinks it worth publishing 385–6 & 386 nn 1–4 Hay, Arthur 319 & 320 n2 Hayden, Ferdinand Vandeveer 392 & 394 n2 hazel (Corylus avellana) 304 & 305 n5 HEALTH (CD) see Darwin, Charles Robert, HEALTH heaths 201 & 202 nn 1–2 Heckel, Édouard: CD notifies him of an error in Cross and self fertilisation 375 & n1; CD would like him to translate Cross and self fertilisation into French 372–3 & 373 nn 1–2 Heckington, Lincolnshire 237 & n5 Hedera helix (ivy) 304 & 305 n5 Hedyotis adscensionis (Oldenlandia adscensionis) 181 & 182 n3 Helianthemum (frostweed) 200–1 & 201 n6 Helianthus tuberosus (Jerusalem artichoke) 304 & 305 n4 heliotropism xvii, xxx, 1–2 & 2 n3, 388 & nn 1–2 Hemans, Felicia Dorothea 162 & 163 n14 Hemiptera 276 n3 Henslow, George: phyllotaxy 304 & 305 nn 3–4 Henslow, John Stevens 151 & n1, 208 & 209 n11; CD invites to Down xxvi, 224 & nn 1–3; CD on the success of Origin 224 & n4 heredity see inheritance Herminium monorchis (musk orchid) 312 & n2 Herries, Farquhar, Chapman & Co. 281 & n3 Herschel, John Frederick William 258–9 & 259 n4, 423 Herschell, Farrer 118 & 119 n4 Heteranthera reniformis (kidneyleaf mudplantain) 134 & 135 nn 7–8, 408 & 409 nn 7–8 heterostyly xvii, 2 n4, 8 & 9 nn 4–5, 29 & 30 nn 1–4, 128 & 129 nn 1–4, 145 & nn 3–4

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

691

Hewett, Joseph: asks CD about sowing seeds from different localities 66 & n1 Hicks, Henry 258 n4 Higgins, Frederic: tenant farmer at Claythorpe estate 301 & n2, 359 & n3 Higgins, John (1795/6–1872): advice on rent for Beesby estate, Lincolnshire 199–200 & 200 nn 1–2; advice on rental for tenant farmers on CD and S. Darwin’s Lincolnshire estates 190–1 & 192 nn 1–8, 192–3 & 193 nn 1–7; advises CD that investing in railways more profitable than land 237 & n3; CD acknowledges receipt of rent for Beesby and Sutterton estates, Lincolnshire 229 & 230 n1; CD acknowledges receipt of rent for Beesby estate 204 & n1, 211 & n1, 212 & n1, 215 & n1, 216, 228 & n1, 232 & n1, 234 & n1, 236 & n1, 240 & 241 n1, 244–5 & 245 n1, 245 & n1, 246–7 & 247 n1, 248 & 249 n1, 251 & n1, 252 & n1, 254 & n1, 255 n1, 257 & n1, 272 & 273 n1, 275 & n1, 297 & n1, 316 & n1; CD cannot give a good account of his health 316 & n2; CD on cattle infected with rinderpest in Lincolnshire 254 & n2; CD on shooting rights on the Beesby estate 212–13 & 213 nn 1–4, 214 & nn 1–3; CD sorry he is still suffering from gout 248 & 249 n2; CD thanks for advice on rental for tenant farmers 192 & nn 1–3; CD would like to meet in London 236 & n2; W.E. Darwin possibly invited to visit 255 & n1; W.E. Darwin would like Higgins’s son to be tenant at Claythorpe estate 300–1 & 301 nn 1–2; estate near Louth, Lincolnshire 237 & n4; information about Anwick estate, Lincolnshire 227–8 & 228 nn 1–3, 227 & nn 1–3; shooting rights on the Beesby estate 213 & 214 nn 1–2; sorry he did not meet CD in London 237 & n1 Higgins, John (1826–1902) 191 & 192 n8, 212 & 213 n3, 227 & n2, 254 & n3, 369 & n1; W.E. Darwin returns signed agreement about property 359 & nn 1–3 Higginson, Thomas Wentworth: FD on arrangements to visit Down 386 & nn 1–2 Hildebrand, Friedrich 125 & nn 1–2, 377 & n3 Hill, Lewin: CD thanks for the case of inheritance 296 & nn 1–3 Hill, Mr 1 & n2 hinge teeth 180 & nn 1–4 Holbeach, Henry see Rands, William Brighty Holland, Anna 163 & 165 n7 Holland, Bessy 166 & 167 n20 Holland, Henry: CD on his health xxvi, 248 & n4; CD on H. Spencer’s Principles of biology 248 & n3; CD thanks for his congratulations on award of the Copley Medal

i

i

Index

692

Holland, Henry, cont. 248 & n2; CD thanks for his essay ‘Life and organisation’ 235 & nn 1–3; criticises CD’s account of the Beagle voyage 166 & 167 n7 Holland, Louisa 163 & 165 n7, 166 & 167 n13; thanks H. Wedgwood for the boa and describes visit to the Darwins at Shrewsbury 164 Holub, Emil: CD thanks for book on the ornithology of South Africa and would be glad to see him at Down 60 & nn 1–2; CD thanks for second edition of his book, Seven years in South Africa 45 & nn 1–2; thanks CD for his note, asks if he may call at Down and sends a recent paper 48 & nn 1–3 honey-bees 260 & 260–1 n6, 412 & 413 n6 Hooker, Frances Harriet: CD thanks for A general system of botany 320 & n1; gives birth 256 & n3 Hooker, Hyacinth: CD sends contribution to fund for H. Fitch 10 & nn 1–2; CD thanks for bananas from Kew 386 & 387 nn 1–2, 399 & n1; Emma Darwin sends her love after CD’s death 149 & n2; thanks CD for his contribution for H. Fitch 12 & n1 Hooker, Joseph Dalton 10 n2, 118, 421; CD on Index Kewensis and Hooker’s dealings with the officials at Kew 36 & nn 1–2; death of CD, Emma Darwin writes to xxiii, 148–9 & 149 nn 1–2; death of CD, feelings about burial in Westminster Abbey 422 & 424 n9; death of CD, pall bearer 423, 427; W.T. and H.A. Thiselton-Dyer enjoyed their visit to Down 26 & n3; Genera plantarum 8 & 9 n9, 134 & 135 n9, 408 & 409 n9; Index Kewensis 26 & nn 1–2, 31 & 32 n1, 34 & nn 1–3 Hooker, Joseph Dalton (supplement 1831–80) 193 & 194 n2, 222 n4, 319, 374 & 375 n1; approaches to taxonomy 207–8 & 208–9 nn 6–8; CD discusses books and invites to Down 178 & nn 1–2; CD invites to Down 179 & nn 1–3; CD on charlock on J. Lubbock’s land 288 & 288–9 nn 1–3; CD on earth from St Helena 256 & n4; CD on financial support for J. Torbitt’s potato experiments 384 & 385 nn1–5; CD thanks for letter and is glad F.H. Hooker is well 256 & nn 2–3; CD tries to arrange visit to Kew 308 & nn 1–2; CD would like F.A.W. Miquel’s photograph 256 & n1; CD’s first comments on Nature 279 n4; dispute with A.S. Ayrton over running of Royal Botanic Gardens 310 & nn 1–2; edited A general system of botany 320 & n1; Flora Antarctica 181 & 182 n1; Flora Indica 208 & 209 n7; On the flora of Australia 239–40 & 240 nn 5–7; hopes CD will visit 208 & 209 nn 9–11;

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

legumes 207 & 208 nn 1–5; Pinguicula grandiflora 333 & 334 n4; recommends W. Pamplin for paper for drying plants 238 & n2; Royal Botanic Gardens, director 310 n1; Royal Society of London, president 347 & 348 n7, 386 & 387 n1; sends information and specimens of Ascension Island plants 181–2 & 182 nn 1–3; support for bill to regulate vivisection 347 & 348 n7 Hooker, William Jackson 181 & 184 n1 hooks, on climbing plants 269 & 271 n17 Hopkins, Alfred Nind: found many dead earthworms on a path that had recently been asphalted 144 & n1 horned pondweed (Zannichellia) 135 & 136 n4 Horner, Anne Susanna: CD thanks for her condolences after A. Darwin’s death 188 & 189 nn 1–4 Horner, Leonard 189 n4 hornless cattle 41 & nn 1–3 horse-chestnut (Aesculus hippocastanum) 74 & n1 horses 295 & n2, 381 & 382 n2 Horsfall, William: asks about trilobites and whether minute organisms can change from animal to plant 68–9 & 69 nn 1–2; CD on locomotive spores of algae that could be regarded as animals 70 & 71 n3; CD rejects the idea that trilobite fossils are evidence against evolution 70 & 71 nn 1–2 hoverflies (Syrphidae) 284 n3, 416 n3 Hubbard, John Gellibrand 38 & 39 n2 Huber, Jean Pierre 212 & n3, n5 Hughes, Charles Lawrence: advice for journey from Colonia to Mercedes, Uruguay xxiv, 151–2 & 153 nn 1–4 Hughes, Frances Jane: Emma Darwin thanks for her letter of condolence on the death of E.A. Darwin and says that CD has no objection to her referring to him in her book 80 & nn 1–4 Hughes, John 80 n3 Hughes, Thomas McKenny 318–19 & 319 n1 Huish, Frances Sarah 213 n2 Huish, Marcus 212–13 & 213 n2, 213 & 214 n2, 214 & n3 Hull, Edward 17 & n5 humans see man humble bees 207, 365 n3 Humboldt, Alexander von: CD’s admiration of xxviii, 273 & n2, 415 & n2 Humphry, George Murray 319; invites CD to a meeting to discuss a memorial to A. Sedgwick 318 & nn 1–2; memorial to A. Sedgwick, CD regrets health too poor to attend meeting 318– 19 & 319 n1

i

i

Index Hunter, John 230 & n1 Hutton, Frederick Wollaston: article about Peripatus 370 & 371 n3 Huxley, Henrietta Anne 299 n4; writes to Emma Darwin to say she and some of the children are ill 62 & 63 n15; writes to A.R. Rich 54 & n8 Huxley, Marian see Collier, Marian Huxley, Thomas Henry 62 & 63 n15, 118 & 119 n4; CD thanks for letter and advice about physicians 130 & nn 1–3; CD thanks for Science and culture and other essays 26 & 27 n1; J. Collier his son-in-law xxi, 86 n2; concerned for CD’s health; suggests he consult other doctors xxii, 125–6 & 126 nn 1–3; ‘On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history’ xxi, 92 & n3, 126 & n3, 130 n3; organises CD’s funeral and burial in Westminster Abbey 422; pall bearer for CD 423, 427; A. Rich bequeaths him his house 54 n8; Science and culture and other essays 86 & nn 3–4, 92 & n3, 126 n3, 130 n3 Huxley, Thomas Henry (supplement 1831–80) xxvii, 202 & 203 n2, 231 n2, 287 n3, 371 & n2, 393; article, ‘Mr Darwin’s critics’ 299 & n5; CD asks him to return manuscript on pigeons as he is working on Variation 221 & 222 nn 6–8; CD has not received Huxley’s paper on Hydrozoa 221 & 222 n9; CD sends 2d ed. Origin, and list of additions xxvi, 221–2 & 222 nn 1–3, 222–3 nn 10–25; CD would like to meet when in London 221 & 222 nn 4–5; ‘physiological species’ 339 n2; reviews of Origin xxvi; support for bill to regulate vivisection 347 & 348 n2, 348 & n2; visits Down 347 & 348 n2 hyacinths 3 & n6 hybrids 2–3 & 3 n5, 8 & 9 n5, 47 & n2, 48 & n1, 194 & 195 n3, 282–3; geese, fertility of 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4 Hydrochoerus hydrochaeris (capybara) 152 & 153 n2 hydrogen cyanide 100–1 & 101 n3 Hymenoptera 283 & 284 n5, 356 & n4, 416 & n5 hyphae 353 n3 hypotheses, in science 99 & 100 n4, 305 & 305–6 nn 1–4 icebergs 190 & n3 Ilkley Wells, Yorkshire 215 n2 ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’ (CD) 287 & 288 n30, 339 n2 Inderwick, Frederick Andrew 39 & n2 Index Kewensis 26 & nn 1–2, 31 & 32 n1, 34 & nn 1–3, 36 & nn 1–2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

693

individual organisms: CD gives J. Torbitt permission to publish his letter 364 & n2 infants see babies inheritance xxix–xxx, 21–2 & 22 nn 2–3, 49 & 50 n2, 50–1 & 51 n2, 263 & 264 n5, 296 & nn 2–3; drooping eyelids 316 & nn 1–2 ink 177 & n2 Innes, John Brodie 373 & n3 inorganic compounds 107 & 108 n4 insectivorous plants 341 & 341–2 nn 1–5, 342 & 342–3 nn 1–5, 351 n2 Insectivorous plants (CD) 324 n1; Byblis gigantea 341 & n1; cites T. Schloesing 357 & 358 n2; Pinguicula 337 n3; J. Ralf on presentation list 333 & 334 n5; Utricularia 130 n2, 333 n2 insects: luminescence 268–9 & 270 nn 10–12; structure in relation to flowers xxviii, 283–4 & 284 nn 1–9, 415–16 & 416 nn 1–9 instinctive behaviour: eccentric, in fantail pigeon 301–2 & 302 nn 1–3, 303 intellectual powers of women compared to men xvii, xx, 21–2 & 22 nn 1–3, 49–50 & 50 nn 1–3 intelligence: in dogs 358 & n2; in worms 115 & n1 International Electric Exhibition, London 33 & 34 n7 International scientists’ directory: CD orders a copy 74 & nn 1–2 Irish Land Law 104 n3 islands 196–7 & 197 nn 1–4, 196 & nn 1–2, 197–8 & 198 nn 1–6 isolation 197–8 & 198 n2 isopods 8 & 9 n6, 375 & n3 Itajai Açu, Brazilian river 135 n5, 409 n5 Itajai-Mirim, Brazilian river 133 & 135 nn 5–6, 408 & 409 nn 5–6 Italy: cholera epidemic 160 & n13; opposition to Darwinism 265, 414 ivy (Hedera helix) 304 & 305 n5 Jackson, Benjamin Daydon: Index Kewensis 26 & n1 Jackson, John 38 & 39 n2 Jackson, William xxiii; attends CD’s funeral 423 jaguars 151–2 & 153 n2 Jamaica, G.H. Darwin visits xxi, xxii, 31 & n3, 43 & n4, 44 & 45 n4, 55 & n3, 62 & 63 n10, 99 & 100 n8, 419 & 420 n14, 419 & n8 Jamieson, Thomas Francis: CD congratulates on his paper on the ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy, of which he is a referee xxvi, 241 & nn 1–2; CD will forward his note about the ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy to C. Lyell 235 & 236 nn 1–2;

i

i

Index

694

Jamieson, Thomas Francis, cont. theory on the formation of the ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy 239 & 240 n1, 241 n2 Janira 8 & 9 n6 Jeffreys, John Gwyn 110 & nn 2–4, 113 n3, 122 & 122–3 n1, n4, 124 & 125 n1 Jellett, John Hewitt 335 & 336 3 Jelski, Aleksander: asks CD for his signature and a photograph xxvi, 217 & nn 1–3, 411 & nn 1–3 Jenner, William 79 n2; CD thanks for invitation to attend the meeting of the Science Advancement Association but declines due to poor health xxi, 119 & 120 nn 1–3 Jenyns, Leonard see Blomefield, Leonard Jerusalem artichoke (Helianthus tuberosus) 304 & 305 n4 Jessel, George 118 & 119 n3 Jews, persecution of 38–9 & 39 n1 Jex-Blake, Sophia xxix, 296 n1 Johnson, Arthur Peters 307 & 308 n3 Johnson, Henry (1802/3–81): lifelong friend of CD xxx, 387–8 & 388 nn 1–3 Johnson, Henry (1823–85): asks CD if he knows of any geologist who could give a talk to the Dudley Institute of Mining Engineers 67 & n3; CD glad he enjoyed Earthworms and accepts offer of large slab of sandstone covered in fossils 69 & n1; CD suggests he ask J.W. Judd for advice about speaker 69 & n2; CD thanks for slab of sandstone with fossil impressions 94, 96 & nn 1–2; gives information on depth of mould 307–8 & 308 nn 1–3; read and enjoyed Earthworms and offers to send CD a large slab of sandstone covered in fossil worm tracks and casts in return 66–7 & nn 1–2; tells CD he has sent the slab of sandstone and encloses details 75–6 & 76 n1; will consult J.W. Judd for advice about speaker for the Dudley Institute of Mining Engineers 75 & 76 n2 Johnson, Lieutenant 327 & 331 n8 Johnson, Lucy 161 & 162 n9 Johnson, Mary Elisabeth: tells CD how much H. Johnson enjoyed his letter, and about their visit to cave excavation at Penally, near Tenby xxx, 387–8 & 388 nn 1–3 Johnson, William Augustus 161 & 162 n9 Joule, James Prescott 384 & n2 Journal and remarks (CD) 167 n7; CD working on proof-sheets 167–8 & 168 nn 1–3; delay in publication of 169–70 n2; fields of clover in New Zealand 207 & 208 n3; Rio Tinderidica, Chile 156 n12 Journal of researches (CD) 285 & 287 n5; Chile 139

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

n2, 180 n4; erratic boulders 190 & n3; kelp 122 n2 Journal of researches 2d ed. (CD): copy sent to A. de Quatrefages 195 & n6; insect luminosity 270 n12; slavery 140 & 140–1 n2; thorn bushes 271 n17 Jowett, Benjamin 38 & 39 n2, 210 & n2 Judd, John Wesley: CD met in London 17 & n6; CD proposes for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 359 & n1; CD recommends as someone who could speak to the Dudley Institute of Mining Engineers 66 nn 3–4, 69 & n2, 75 & 76 n2; comments on G.H. Darwin’s article in Nature responding to R.S. Ball’s lecture on tidal forces 16–17 & 17 nn 1–5; C. Lyell met 335 & 336 nn 7–8 Julian: CD sends autograph 246 & nn 1–2 Julius Caesar, Gaius 249 & n2 Jupiter 372 & n4 katydids 91 & n7, 405 & 406 n7 Kaufman, Konstantin Petrovich von: CD thanks for specimens of wheat 396 & nn 1–2 Keeling Islands 176 n2 Keir, James 398 & 399 n10 Kellogg, Fanny: CD thanks for letter about an inherited gesture 394 & nn 1–2 kelp 121–2 & 122 nn 1–3 Kemble, Fanny 166 & 167 n8 Kemp, Walter Gustav: CD on sterility in wild and domestic species 339 & nn 1–3 Kempson, Louisa Frances 160 & n16, 161 & 162 n4 Kendall, John Dixon: movement of arms when humans are walking may be due to a rudimentary structure 36–7 & 37 n1 Kennard, Caroline Augusta xx; CD gives his opinion on the comparative mental and moral powers of women and men 21–2 & 22 nn 1–3; thanks CD for his letter and argues that women should be given the same opportunities as men before their intellectual powers can be judged 49–50 & 50 nn 1–3 Kepley, Ada Harriet: does not believe that earthworms are harmful to potted plants 89 & nn 1–2 Kerner von Marilaun, Anton: CD thanks for his paper 320 & nn 1–3; CD thanks for his paper, which is prefaced by a quotation from Variation 277 & nn 1–4; CD thanks for his paper on protective measures in flowers and will send a copy of Cross and self fertilisation 369 & nn 1–4, 370 & nn 1–3

i

i

Index Kerr, Mr 313 n1 Kew see Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew kidneyleaf mudplantain (Heteranthera reniformis) 134 & 135 nn 7–8, 408 & 409 nn 7–8 Kindt, Hermann: CD informs that Orchids has been translated into German and gives details of Living Cirripedia 247 & 247–8 nn 1–4; CD on copy of his handwriting for Autographic Mirror 253 & n2; CD sends autographed extract from Origin 252 & nn 1–2; CD sends letters from ED 253 & n3 kingdoms, natural world 46 & n1, 69 & n2, 70 & 71 n3, 126 & 127 n1 see also taxonomic classification Kingsley, Charles 222 & 223 n25, 298–9 & 299 n2; CD on his health xxvi–xxvii, 251 & n3; CD on the migration of the eye in flatfish 254 & 255 nn 3–4; CD sends his photograph and asks for Kingsley’s 251 & n2, n4; CD thanks for telling him where his lectures were published 254 & 255 n2 Kirby, William 181 & 184 n1 Knox, Arthur Edward 233 & 234 n5 koala (Phascolarctos cinereus) 295 & 296 n2 Koch, Eduard 344 & n2; published German translation of Descent 281 & n2 Koch, Friedrich Karl Ludwig 188 n4 Kosmos 145 & n4; review of K.M. Lyell, Life, letters and journals of Sir Charles Lyell 86 & 87 nn 1–2 Kovalevskaya, Lidia Alexandrovna 33 & n4 Kovalevskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna 33 & n2; interested in G.H. Darwin’s work on rotation of an elastic body 34 n8, 37 & 38 n2, 44 & n2 Kovalevskaya, Tatiana Kirillovna 33 n4 Kovalevskaya, Vera Alexandrovna 33 & n4 Kovalevsky, Alexander Onufrievich 33 & n4; CD thanks for work on larvae of Ascidians 323 & n1 Kovalevsky, Vladimir Alexandrovich 33 & n4 Kovalevsky, Vladimir Onufrievich: CD thanks for photograph of A.I. Butakoff 5 & n2; gives CD details of gift of a silver gilt box 33 & n3; hopes to see the International Electric Exhibition in London 33 & 34 n7; on opposition to Darwinism in France and his work on fossil mammals 33 & 33–4 nn 5–6; in Paris and hoping to go to Cannes 33 & n4; would like to borrow G.H. Darwin’s paper about the moon 33 & 34 n8, 37 & 38 n1, 44 & n2 labellum 261 & n3, 413 & n3 Laboratoire Arago, France 111 & 112 n2 Laboratoire des Hautes Études, Villefranche-surMer, France 110–11 & 111 nn 1–3, 111 & 112 nn 1–3, 406 & nn 1–3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

695

Lacaze-Duthiers, Henri de 111 & 112 n2 Lacerta muralis (wall lizard; Podarcis muralis) 9 & 10 n2 lady’s-slipper (Cypripedium calceolus) 260 & nn 5–6, 261 & n3, 412 & 412–13 nn 5–6, 413 & n3 Lagerstroemia (crape myrtle) 133 & 135 n3, 145 & nn 3–4, 361 & 362 n8, 407 & 409 n3 Lake Superior 335 & 336 n6 Lamarck, Jean Baptiste de 305 & 306 n4 Lampyridae (fireflies) 269 & 270 nn 10–11 Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway 116 & n1, 116 & n2 Landon, Letitia Elizabeth 162 & 163 n14 Landsborough, David 186 & n4 Langton, Catherine: upset at criticism of CD’s journal of the Beagle voyage 166 & 167 n7 Langton, Charles 159 & 160 n9, 161 & 162 n7, n10 Langton, Charlotte 159 & 160 n9, 161 & 162 n7, n10; CD does not like her picture 164 & 165 n12 Lankester, Edwin Ray 378 & 379 n4; blackballed from the Linnean Society, CD’s support for 359 & 361 n3 Laplace, Pierre Simon 372 n4 large-flowered butterwort (Pinguicula grandiflora) 333 & 334 n4 Larraín Moxó, José Rafael 153 & 156 n4 Latreille, Pierre André 276 & n3 Laugel, Auguste: CD thanks for book 247 & nn 1–3 laughing, in children 306 & 307 nn 1–3 laurel (Laurus nobilis; bay laurel) 304 & 305 n5 laurel (Prunus laurocerasus; cherry laurel) 100–1 & 101 n3 Lawes, John Bennet 20 n2, 25 & 26 n3 Lawrence, James Clarke 38 & 39 n2 Lawrence, Trevor 118 & 119 n4 Lawrence, William 38 & 39 n2 Layton, Charles James: CD will ask J. Murray to supply stereotypes of Descent 280 & n4; CD would like a second US edition of Origin to be published from the English 5th edition 279 & 280 nn 1–7, 280 & nn 1–3 Leach, William Elford 183 & 185 n8 Leadbeater, John 198 & 199 n1 leaf-mimic katydids (Pterochroza) 91 & n7, 385 & n1, 405 & 406 n7 Lechea (pinweed) 200–1 & 201 n6 Lechenaultia see Leschenaultia Leclerc, Georges Louis 219 & 220 n5, 305 & 306 n4 legumes 207 & 208 nn 1–5 Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm 252 & n2 Leighton, William Allport 171 & n1 Leioproctus 207 & 208 n5

i

i

Index

696

Leng, Hilary Howard: CD on possible causes of death of earthworms 103 & 104 nn 1–2 Lennard, John Farnaby 244 n1 Lepadidae 189 & n4 Leschenaultia (Lechenaultia) 298 n2 Lespedeza (bush clovers) 200 & 201 n2 Lessona, Michele 299 n5 Lettington, Henry 23 & n2 Leucosmia (Phaleria) 361 & 362 n9 Leveson-Gower, Edward Frederick 38 & 39 n2 Lewes, George Henry: CD sends comments on his article on natural selection 267–70 & 270–1 nn 1–17 Lewis, John 421 & 423 n1 Liagre, Jean-Baptiste: CD thanks for journals sent on behalf of the Royal Academy of Belgium 367 & n1 lice 178 & nn 1–4, 267 & 270 n3 life: on earth, origin of xxvii, 102–3 & 103 n4, 107 & 108 nn 3–5, 126–7 & 127 nn 1–2, 130 & 131 nn 2–3, 252, 262 & nn 1–3 limpets (Patella) 385–6 & 386 nn 1–2 Lincolnshire: Anwick estate 227–8 & 228 nn 1–3, 227 & nn 1–3; CD inherits property from E.A. Darwin 45 & n1, 104 & n2; CD purchases more land 369 & n2, 372 & n7; Claythorpe 190– 1 & 192 nn 2–3, n7, 227 & n3, 228 & n3, 254 & n3, 255 n1, 300–1 & 301 n1, 359 & n3; Heckington 237 & n5; Louth 237 & n4; Riby Grove 241 n2; Sutterton Fen 229 & 230 n1; Wragby Road Farm, inherited by E.A. Darwin from R.W. Darwin 193 & n5 see also Beesby Farm Lindley, John 208 & 209 n10, 234 n6 Linné, Carl von 46 n1, 96 & 97 n2, 146 n3, 183 & 185 n9 Linnean Society 125–6 & 126 n1, 130 n1, 385 & 386 n2; E.R. Lankester blackballed, CD’s support for 359 & 361 n3; portrait of CD frontispiece, xx, 86 & n5; G.J. Romanes and CD’s paper, ‘On new varieties of sugar-cane produced by planting in apposition’ 10–11 & 11 nn 1–2, 46 & 47 n2, 131 & n3 Lister, John Samuel 213 & 214 n2 Litchfield, Henrietta Emma 104 & n4, 307 n1, 355 & 356 n2, 372 & n8; attends CD’s funeral 423; CD consults on his writing style 350 n2; CD gives a portion of his surplus income 15–16 & 16 nn 1–3; CD visits 340–1 & 341 n1, 340 & n1; CD’s death xxiii; CD’s health xxii Litchfield, Richard Buckley 16 n3; CD thanks for his help 353 & nn 1–2; support for bill to regulate vivisection 347 & 348 n6, 348 & n3, 349 & 350 n2, 349 & n2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Liveing, George Downing 42 & 43 n2 Living Cirripedia (CD) 180 n1, n4, 187 & 188 n2, 189 & n2, 247 & 248 n4, 287 & 288 n33, 314 & 315 n2, 367 n2, 368 & n2 Livingstone, David 269 & 271 n16 Llandudno, Wales 381 & 382 n3 Lockyer, Alfred 67 & 68 n4 Lockyer, Joseph Norman 66 n3, 97 & n1; CD asks if he will sign certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 70 & n1, 73 & 74 n2, 75 n1 locomotion, human 36–7 & 37 n1 Loct, Mr.: CD thinks he should have sent an addressed envelope 131 & n1 locusts 91 & nn 7–8, 405 & 406 nn 7–8 logwood (Haematoxylon campechianum; Haematoxylum campechianum) 381 & nn 1–2 London and North Western Railway Company 281 & nn 1–2 London and South Western Railway 7 & 8 n1, 53 & 54 n5 London Institution 40 & n4 London Library 194 n2, 210 n2; CD asks to borrow book by J. Pye Smith 180–1 & 181 nn 1–2 long-toed pigeon (Columba trocaz) 198 & n6 Lonsdale, William: CD with minor amendment to W. Whewell’s address to the Geological Society of London 169 & 169–70 nn 1–2 Lotononis parviflora see Ononis parviflora Louth, Lincolnshire 237 & n4 Lovegrove, Charles: CD thanks for his subscription to the Down Coal and Clothing Club 215 & 217 n1 Lovén, Sven 287 n3 Lowe, Robert 118 & 119 n3 Lowell, James Russell: pall bearer for CD 423, 427 Lubbock, John xxvii, 38 & 39 n2, 118 & 119 n5, 354 & 355 n2; CD writes to introduce J.R. Allen 109 & n1; certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 65 & 66 n3, 74 n1, 87 & n2, 97 & n1; certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London, tells FD he has signed 96 & nn 1–2; charlock on his land 288 & n1; death of CD, pall bearer 423, 427; death of CD, presents memorial to House of Commons supporting burial in Westminster Abbey 422 & 424 n7; death of CD, writes to FD xxiv; support for bill to regulate vivisection 347 & 348 n4, 349 & n3; visits Down 349 n3, 419 & 420 n9 Ludlow, John Malcolm Forbes: CD on audited balance sheet for the Down Friendly Society 350 & 350–1 nn 1–3

i

i

Index Ludwig, Camilla: CD asks her to translate part of a letter 242 & nn 1–2 Luehea altheiflora (Lueheopsis althaeiflora) 361 & 362 n5 Luehea paniculata 361 & 362 n6 Lumbricidae 138 & n3 luminescence 268–9 & 270 nn 10–12 lunacy xxix–xxx, 346 & n4 lungwort (Pulmonaria officinalis) 371 & n3, 372 & n2 Lydekker, Richard: inherited case of drooping eyelids 316 & nn 1–2 Lyell, Charles 15 & n8, 122 & n3, 231–2 nn 1–2, 235 & 236 n2, 263 & 264 n6, 265, 319, 331 & n17, 414; Antiquity of man xxvii, 244 & n1; asks CD for information about crop rotation 308–9 & 309 nn 1–2; buried in Westminster Abbey 422, 423; CD has read his works many times 356 & n3; CD would like to visit 255 & n1, 278 & n1; CD’s opinion of xxv–xxvi, 203 & nn 4–5; on T.F. Jamieson’s visit to the ‘parallel roads’ of Glen Roy 239 & 240 n1; lecture on coral reefs 175–6 & 176 n3; on the longevity of species 239–40 & 240 nn 5–7; K.M. Lyell’s selection of his letters 39 & 40 n2, 86–7 & 87 n1; man should be included in the theories of variation and natural selection xxvii, 258 & 259 nn 1–3; met J.W. Judd 335 & 336 nn 7–9; met H. Mitchell and saw his fossils of crustacean footprints 335 & 336 nn 4–6; A.G. More considers CD a profound reasoner 239 & 240 n2; Principles of geology 203 n5, 239 & 240 n7, 258 & 259 n1; Queen Victoria has read sections of his book concerning CD’s theory of natural selection 244 & n1; science and religion and J. Tyndall’s presidential address to the British Association for the Advancement of Science xxvii–xxviii, 334–6 & 336 nn 1–3, nn 10–11; supporter and close friend of CD 96 & n2, 203; volcanoes 258–9 & 259 nn 4–6 Lyell, Henry 188 & 189 n4 Lyell, James Carmichael: CD cannot find the translation of a work on pigeons that he asked for 102 & nn 1–2 Lyell, Katharine Murray 188 & 189 n4, 336 n1, n12; CD tells her of a review of her collection of C. Lyell’s letters in Kosmos and gives his opinion of the book 86–7 & 87 nn 1–2; publishes collection of C. Lyell’s letters 39 & 40 n2 Lyell, Leonard 239 & 240 n4 Lyell, Mary Elizabeth: death of 335 & 336 n10 Lynch, Richard Irwin: sleep in cotyledons of Haematoxylon 381 & nn 1–2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

697

Macaire, Isaac-François 308 & 309 n1 MacAlister, Donald 50 & n1 McArthur, Alexander 39 & n2 Macdonald, James 41 & n2 Mackarness, John Fielder 38 & 39 n2 M’Kendrick, John Gray: CD thanks for paper 321 & 322 n1 Mackintosh, Daniel: asks CD’s views on spontaneous generation 102–3 & 103 n4; CD on J. Geikie’s article on erratic boulders 107 & 108 nn 1–2; CD recommends W. Graham’s The creed of science 107 & 108 n6; CD’s views on origin of life and spontaneous generation 107 & 108 nn 3–5, 131 n3; on J. Geikie’s reply to his paper on erratic boulders 102 & 103 nn 1–3 McLaren, Charles Benjamin Bright 39 & n2 Macrocystis pyrifera (giant kelp) 122 n2 Madagascar 284 n7, 416 n7 Madeira, birds of 196–7 & 197 nn 1–4, 196 & nn 1–2, 197–8 & 198 nn 1–6, 198 & 199 n1, 222 & 223 n22 Madeira laurel pigeon (Columba trocaz) 198 & n6 madrepores 172 & 173 n3 Maer Hall, Staffordshire 282 & 283 n2 magnesium hydroxide 323 & 324 n2 Magniac, Charles 38 & 39 n2 Mainwaring, Edward Pellew 161 & 162 n9, 165 & 166 n3 Mainwaring, Rowland 162 n9 Mainwaring, Sarah 162 n9, 165 & 166 n3 Mainwaring, Sophia Henrietta 161 & 162 n9 Major, Charles Immanuel Forsyth: CD on Italian translation of Expression 315 & n2; CD thanks for his papers 315 & nn 3–4 Maldanidae see Clymenidae Malherbe, Alfred 234–5 & 235 n1 Malm, August Wilhelm: CD on his paper on the reproductive organs of fish 337–8 & 338 nn 1–5, 417 & nn 1–5 Malpighiaceae 200–1 & 201 n6 Malvaceae 361 & n2 Malven, Ferdinand Maria: CD on his admiration for A. von Humboldt xxviii, 273 & nn 1–2, 415 & nn 1–2 man: locomotion 36–7 & 37 n1; and natural selection xxvii, 258 & 259 nn 1–3 Manning, Henry Edward 38 & 39 n2 mantids 90–1 & 91 n2, n4, 405 & 405–6 n2, n4 Manx cats 47 & n2 Maranta 125 & nn 1–2 Maranta zebrina (zebra-plant; Calathea zebrina) 125 & n1

i

i

Index

698

Maria: asks CD many questions about religion 290–2 & 292 nn 1–2, 292–4 & 294–5 nn 1–10; CD regrets he has not the time to discuss her questions 292 & nn 1–2 Marine Insurance Company 53–4 & 54 n7 Mariscus appendiculatus (Cyperus appendiculatus) 181 & 182 n3 Mariscus umbellatus (Pacific island flatsedge; Cyperus cyperoides) 181 & 182 n3 marsh violet (Viola palustris) 200 & 201 n4 Marshall, William Cecil: CD asks him to observe the depth of earthworm burrows 351 & nn 1–3; CD thanks for his observations on Pinguicula 336–7 & 337 nn 1–3; designed the extension to Down House 351 n2; visits Down 419 & n1 Martillepas hausmanni see Pollicipes hausmanni Martin, John 158 & 159 n4 Martineau, Harriet 162 & 163 n13, 166 & 167 n8 Martineau, James 38 & 39 n2 Martins, Charles Frédéric: supporter of evolution, persecuted by ultramontanists 147 & nn 4–5, 410 & nn 4–5 Martius, Karl Friedrich Philipp von 341 & n2 Mason, Nathaniel Haslope 197–8 & 198 n5 Masters, Maxwell Tylden: CD sends article for Gardeners’ Chronicle 298 & nn 1–2 Matteucci, Carlo 269 & 270 n13 Max Müller, Friedrich 28 & n5; visits Down 419 & 420 n9 Max Müller, Georgina Adelaide 419 & 420 n9 Meade, Richard Henry: CD asks about maxillae in Phalangiidae 223 & 224 nn 1–3 Meadows, Alfred 389 & n3 measles 224 & n2 Medical Times and Gazette: testimonial for J. Murie 319 & 320 nn 1–3 medicine 119 & 120 n2 Megascolecidae 109 n3 Meldola, Raphael: asks for a copy of Earthworms for the library of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists Field Club 57 & n2; asks if he may borrow A. Weismann’s paper on daphnids 24 & nn 1–3, 51 & n2; CD asks J. Murray to send copy of Earthworms for the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists Field Club 65 & 66 n1; on the death of A. Brady 24 & n5; enjoyed reading Earthworms 24 & n4; FD replies that CD would be pleased to lend A. Weismann’s paper on daphnids 25 & n1; fellowship of the Royal Society of London, asks CD to propose him 57 & n4; fellowship of the Royal Society of London, CD has sent certificate proposing him 97 & nn 1–3, 98 &

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

n1; fellowship of the Royal Society of London, CD proposes him and circulates a certificate to collect signatures 65 & 66 nn 2–4, 70 & n1, 73 & 74 nn 1–2, 75 & nn 1–2, 87 & nn 1–2, 96 & n2; fellowship of the Royal Society of London, returns application form 67 & 67–8 nn 1–2; president of the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists Field Club 57 & n2; thanks CD for copy of Earthworms for the Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists Field Club 67 & 68 nn 2–3; A. Weismann’s Studies in the theory of descent, asks if CD could expand his preface 51 & n1; A. Weismann’s Studies in the theory of descent, CD offers to pay a subscription for 56–7 & 57 n1, 56 & n4; A. Weismann’s Studies in the theory of descent, CD regrets that he is unable to expand his preface 56 & nn 1–2; A. Weismann’s Studies in the theory of descent, CD writes a preface to Meldola’s translation of 24 & 25 n7, 51 & n1, 56 & n1; A. Weismann’s Studies in the theory of descent, thanks CD for his offer to pay a subscription for his translation of 56–7 & 57 n1; A. Weismann’s Studies in the theory of descent, CD thinks Meldola’s preface is excellent 56 & n3; working on the alternation of generations 51 & n2 Meldola, Raphael (supplement 1831–80): CD sends insects to identify 385 & n1 Menispermum canadense (Canadian moonseed) 217 & 218 nn 1–2 mental illness xxix–xxx, 346 & n4 Mer, Émile 381 n1 Mercedes, Uruguay 152 & 153 n1 Meredith, Louisa Anne 194 & n6 Merighi, Giuseppe: CD on his observations on the geology of South Africa 87 & n1 metamorphic rocks 64 & 65 n5 Metaphire 109 n3 meteoric dust 13 & 15 n5 meteorites 54–5 & n2, 55 & n2, 65 n2 Meteyard, Eliza: writing biography of J. Wedgwood I 253 & n4 Miall, Louis Compton 224 n1 Michie, John Grant 35 & 36 n3 microscopes 10 & 11 n3, 37 & n2, 40 & n3, 45 & n2, 47 n3, 124 & n1 Midland Union of Scientific and Literary Societies: Darwin Prize and medal 132 & n2 Miller, Hugh 210 & 211 nn 3–4 Miller, William Allen 262 n3 Mimosa pudica (shame plant) 1 & 2 n1 minerals 64 & 65 n5 Miquel, Friedrich Anton Wilhelm 256 & n1

i

i

Index Miskin, William Henry 355 & n3 Mitcham, Surrey 135–6 & 136 n2 Mitchell, Hugh 335 & 336 n5 Mitford, Algernon Bertram: thanks CD for funding catalogue of all known plants, Index Kewensis 31 & 32 n1, 34 & n1, n3 Mitford, Mary Russell 194 & n4 Mivart, St George Jackson xxix, 298 n3, 319, 393; On the genesis of species 298–9 & 299 nn 2–4; review of Descent 299 & n5 moles 35 & 36 n3 Molinia 202 n2 Mollia 361 & 361–2 n1, nn 4–5 Mollia lepidita 361 & 362 n4 Mollia speciosa 361 & 362 n4 molluscs 270 n10 Monera 127 n1 Monterey pine (Pinus insignis; P. radiata) 53 & 54 n3 moon 62 & 63 n7 moonseed (Menispermum canadense) 217 & 218 nn 1–2 Moore, David 312 n3; CD asks for specimen of Utricularia 333 & 334 n3 Moore, Joseph 132 n2 Moore, Norman: visits Down 419 & 420 n11, n15 Moorhouse, Christopher 42 & nn 1–3 More, Alexander Goodman: considers CD a profound reasoner 239 & 240 n2; makes observations on Epipactis palustris for CD 277 n4 Morley, Samuel 38 & 39 n2 Mormodes ignea 145 & 146 n5, 233 & 234 n6 morphology 72 & 73 n2 Morris, John 173 & 174 n2, 187 & 188 n3 Moseley, Henry Nottidge 118 & 119 n4; CD had already sent a cheque for the fund to memorialise G. Rolleston, and sends extra contribution 142 & 143 nn 1–2; CD has read his papers on Peripatus and the colours of deep sea animals 375 & n2; CD on J.F. Bullar’s paper on supposedly hermaphrodite isopods 375 & n3; CD on F.W. Hutton’s paper about Peripatus 370 & 371 n3; CD on C.W. Thomson’s views on evolution 370 & 371 n4; CD thanks for Japanese books, and papers for FD 370 & 370– 1 nn 1–2; CD wishes him well in new role as Linacre Professor at Oxford University 143 & n3; CD would like to see photographs 374–5 & 375 n1; on fund to memorialise G. Rolleston 141 & nn 1–3, 143 & 144 nn 1–2; Linacre Professor at Oxford University 143–4 & 144 n3, n5 Mosley, Caroline Sophia 161 & 162 n11 Mosley, John Edward 161 & 162 n11

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

699

moths 283 & 284 n4, n7, 416 & n4, n7; piercing and sucking fruit 355 & nn 1–3 mould, leaf 307–8 & 308 n2 Moulinié, Jean Jacques: CD invites to visit Down 271 & nn 1–3 mouths 72 & 73 n7, 81 & nn 2–3 movement in plants xvii, 1–2 & 2 nn 2–3, 381 & nn 1–2, 383–4 nn 1–2 Movement in plants (CD) 402 & n1, n3; cites A.B. Frank 382 & n1; Haematoxylon 381 & n2; refers to M. Dassen’s paper on leaf movements 338 & 338–9 nn 1–2; sleep 1 & 2 n2, 381 & n2 Mudie’s Lending Library 194 n2, 210 n2 mules 222 & 223 n15 Mulholland, Amy Harriet 118 & 119 n5 Mull, Mathias: CD thanks for reference 215 & nn 1–2 Müller, Fritz xvii; CD on his admiration for F.M. Balfour 8 & 9 nn 2–3; CD on his experiments with ammonium carbonate xvii, 8 & 9 n7; CD on J.D. Hooker’s work on Genera plantarum 8 & 9 n9, 134 & 135 n9, 408 & 409 n9; CD on Müller’s observations on Pontederia and Janira 8 & 9 nn 4–6; CD wishes Müller would write a book about the natural history of Brazil 8 & 9 n8; FD sends his letter to Nature 379 & n3; feels he cannot write a book about the natural history of Brazil after his daughter’s death 134 & 135 n10, 408–9 & 409 n10; Heteranthera reniformis 134 & 135 nn 7–8, 408 & 409 nn 7–8; heterostyled plants 145 & nn 3–4; Lagerstroemia 133 & 135 n3, 407 & 409 n3; leaf movements in Bauhinia 1–2 & 2 nn 2–3; names seeds sent to CD as Mimosa pudica 1 & 2 n1; Pontederia 128 & 129 n4, 133 & 135 nn 4–6, 407–8 & 409 nn 4–6; read T. Belt’s book, The naturalist in Nicaragua 134 & 135 n11, 409 & n11; sends seeds of Pontederia crassipes 2 & n4 Müller, Hermann 125 & n2, 145 & n4; Alpenblumen 4 & 5 n6; CD on Müller’s observations on the fertilisation of orchids 259–60 & 260–1 nn 1–10, 412 & 412–13 nn 1–10; CD on Müller’s observations on the structure of insects in relation to flowers xxviii, 283–4 & 284 nn 1–9, 415–16 & 416 nn 1–9; CD on Müller’s observations on the structure of orchid flowers 261 & nn 1–5, 413 & 413–14 nn 1–5; CD thanks for book 321 & nn 1–4; D.W. Thompson translates his work Die Befruchtung der Blumen; includes a preface by CD 51–2 & 52 nn 1–3 Müller, Rosa 134 & 135 n10, 408–9 & 409 n10 Mundy, Francis Noel Clarke 398 & 399 n10 Murie, James: testimonial to 319 & 320 nn 1–3

i

i

Index

700

Murray, Charles Augustus xxv, 198–9 & 199 n4 Murray, John 65, 214 & n2, 219 & 220 n7, 221 & 222 n2, 256 & 257 n3, 265 n4, 280, 299 n2, 314 & 315 n3, 415 n4; advance notice of publication of Descent 279 & 280 n6; CD thanks for German letters about translations 343 & 344 nn 1–2, 344 & n2; CD thanks for Quarterly Review, enjoyed the reviews of Earthworms and of C. Lyell’s letters xviii–xix, 39 & 40 nn 1–2 music, origins of 30 & 30–1 nn 3–5 musk orchid (Herminium monorchis) 312 & n2 mussels 146 n1 Myanmar 210 & n2 mycelium 352 & 353 n3 Myocaster coypus (nutria; coypu) 152 & 153 n2 Myodes torquatus (Arctic lemming; Dicrostonyx torquatus) 315 & n3 Myriophyllum (water milfoil) 135 & 136 n4

nervous systems’ 378 & 379 n5; G.J. Romanes, review of Suicide; an essay on comparative moral statistics 3 & n7 Nature (CD’s letters): cross-breeding Chinese and common European geese 390 n3; ‘Dispersal of freshwater bivalves’ 90 & n2, 98 & 99 n2, 110 & n4, 113 n2, 113 & n4, 122 & 123 n5, 124 & 125 n2, 127 & nn 1–3, 146 & n1 Naudin, Charles Victor: on death of J. Decaisne 112 & n4, 147 & n3, 407 & n4, 410 & n3; on persecution of C.F. Martins 147 & n4, 410 & n4; sends CD Trifolium resupinatum seeds and suggests other species 112 & nn 1–3, 147 & n2, 407 & nn 1–3, 409–10 & 410 n2 nectaries 283 & 284 n7, 416 & n7 Negro, Uruguay river xxiv, 152 Neottia nidus-avis (bird’s-nest orchid) 260 & 261 n9, 412 & 413 n9 nettle (Urtica dioica) 379 & 380 nn 4–5 Neue Freie Presse xxviii, 273 & n2, 415 & n2 Neumayr, Melchior: thanks CD for presentation copy of Earthworms 34–5 & 35 nn 1–4, 404 & 404–5 nn 1–4 Neurocarpum 200 & 201 n2 Nevill, Dorothy Fanny: CD on orchids 233 & 233–4 nn 1–6; CD thanks for Darlingtonia flowers and declines invitation 363 & 364 nn 1–3; CD’s signature 324 & n1 New Ireland see Papua New Guinea New Zealand 207 & 208 nn 3–5 Newberry, John Strong: article ‘Hypothetical high tides’ in Nature 99 & 99–100 nn 2–3 Newberry, William Henshaw: CD tells him that the mechanism in the flowers of Maranta has already been described and mentions his own work on Thalia 125 & nn 1–3 Newton, Alfred 118 & 119 n4, 393 Newton, Isaac 252 & n2 Newton, Thomas William: CD sends payment for cataloguing his books 357 & n1 Nice, France 35 & n2 Nicols, Arthur: CD on animal communication 314 & n1; CD thanks for the facts about koalas 295 & 296 nn 1–2 Nicotiana tabacum (tobacco) 357–8 & 358 nn 2–3 Nitella opaca (dark stonewort) xviii, 129 & 130 n2, 135 & 136 n1, 138 & 139 n1 nitrogen 19–20 & 20–1 nn 2–3, 25–6 & 26 nn 1–4 Niven, James: sends FD details of pine leaves which may be relevant to how worms drag them into burrows 115 & nn 1–2 Nixon, Emma 396 & n2 Nixon, Zacarias 153 & 156 n8

Nägeli, Carl Wilhelm von 304 & 305 n1 nails 269 & 271 nn 14–15 Naples Zoological Station 71–2 & 73 nn 2–3, 81 & n1, 111 & 112 n2, 314 & 315 n3; Zoologischer Jahresbericht 72 & 73 nn 5–6 Narrative 167 n7 narrow-lipped helleborine (Epipactis viridiflora; E. leptochila) 260 & 261 n8, 412 & 413 n8 Nash, Wallis: book about Oregon 118 & 119 n6 National Sunday League 228–9 & 229 nn 1–3 Natural History Review 230 & 231 nn 1–2 natural selection 215 & nn 1–2, 222 & 223 n21, 222 n7, 235 n2, 244 & n1, 370 & 371 n4; CD comments on G.H. Lewes’s articles 267–70 & 270–1 nn 1–17; CD comments on review of Earthworms in Quarterly Review xix, 39 & 40 n1; in the deep sea 324–31 & 331 nn 1–17; extract from Origin 252 & nn 1–2; extract from Variation 277 & n4; and flowers 321 & n2; and man xxvii, 258 & 259 nn 1–3; pedicellariae xxix, 297–8 & 298 nn 2–3 see also evolution Natural selection (CD) 195 n3; cuckoos 209 & n4, 210 n8; heaths 202 n1 Nature 140 & n3, 145 & n4; R.S. Ball, lecture on tidal theory 16–17 & 17 n1; A.W. Bennett, correspondence with CD about the fertilisation of winter flowering plants 278 & 279 n3; CD’s first comments on 279 n4; FD, ‘Nectar secreting glands’ 379 & 380 n3; G.H. Darwin, response to R.S. Ball’s lecture on tidal theory 16–17 & 17 n1, n4, 18 & n8, 99–100 n2; J.S. Newberry, ‘Hypothetical high tides’ 99 & 99–100 nn 2–3; G.J. Romanes, ‘Evolution of nerves and

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Index Noctiluca 270 n10 nocturnal animals 283 & 284 nn 4–5, 416 & nn 4–5 Noll, Friedrich Carl: CD thanks for essay about new cirripede 340 & n1 Nordenskiöld, Nils Adolf Erik 3 & 4 n9, 4 & 5 n8, 13 & 15 n5, 275 n2 North Eastern Railway Company 116 & n1 Northampton Natural History Society and Field Club: CD elected member 363 n2 Northen, Ellen Cotton 161 & 162 n9 Northen, Frances Hickin 161 & 162 n9 northern lapwing (Vanellus vanellus; peewit) 42 & n3 Norwich 271 n3 Notospartium 207 & 208 n5 Nott, Josiah Clark 198 & 199 n2 Nummulites 64 & 65 n6 nut clams (Nuculidae) 180 & n3 nutria (coypu; Myocaster coypus) 152 & 153 n2 nyctitropic movements see sleep in plants oats (Avena) 388 & 389 n3 obedient plant (Dracocephalum virginianum; Physostegia virginiana) 402 n3 O’Brien, John Thomond 153 & n4 ‘Observations on Sagitta’ (CD) 287 & 288 n34 Observer: memorial signed by CD and many others calling for a public meeting to discuss the persecution of Jews in Russia 38–9 & 39 nn 1–2 Oceanological Observatory, France 111 & 112 n2 oceans see seas Odling, William 118 & 119 n4 Ogle, William: CD invites to lunch 340 & n1; CD thanks for his translation of Aristotle on the parts of animals, finds very interesting 32 & n1, 96–7 & 97 nn 1–3, 146 & n2; CD’s article in Nature has reminded him of a case of catching an oyster when mackerel fishing 146 & n1; sends CD his translation of Aristotle 32 & nn 1–2; thanks CD for his letter about Aristotle on the parts of animals 146 & nn 2–3 Old Red Sandstone 335 & 336 nn 5–6 Oldenlandia adscensionis see Hedyotis adscensionis Oliver, Daniel: CD asks about various insectivorous plants 341 & 341–2 nn 1–5, 342 & 342–3 nn 1–5; CD congratulates on his marriage 232 & nn 1–3; CD on cleistogamic flowers in trimorphic species of Oxalis 376 & nn 1–3, 377 & nn 1–3; FD asks, on CD’s behalf, the locality of Genislea aurea 343 & nn 1–3 Oliver, Hannah Hobson 232 & n2 Olosega, Samoa 259 & n5

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

701

Ononis minutissima (pygmy restharrow) 200 & 201 n2 Ononis parviflora (Lotononis parviflora) 200 & 201 n2 Ophideres fullonica (Pacific fruit-piercing moth; Eudocima phalonia) 355 n1 Ophrys aranifera (early spider orchid; O. sphegodes) 243 & n5 OPPONENTS OF CD’S THEORIES: J. Decaisne 147 n3, 410 n3; G.J. Mivart xxix, 298–9 & 299 nn 2–5; A. Sedgwick 214 & nn 1–2; H. Wace 39 & 40 n1; S. Wilberforce 239 & 240 n3 Orange Judd & Co. 263 & 264 n 2–3, 280 n4 orbicularis muscle 263 n1 orchids (Orchideae; Orchidaceae) 8 & 9 n9, 233 & 233–4 nn 1–6, 243 & n5; fertilisation 259–60 & 260–1 nn 1–10, 412 & 412–13 nn 1–10; germination 312 & n3; moths piercing nectaries 355 & n1; structure of flowers 261 & nn 1–5, 413 & 413–14 nn 1–5 Orchids (CD) 233 & n2, 286 & 288 n23; Angraecum sesquipedale 283 & 284 n7, 416 & n7; Cypripedium 260 & nn 4–5, 412 & 412–13 nn 4–5; French translation 276 & 276–7 nn 1–4; Herminium monorchis 312 & n2; A.G. More, CD acknowledges his assistance 239 & 240 n2; Mormodes ignea 145 & 146 n5, 234 n6; moths piercing nectaries 355 & n1; petaloid stamens 4–5 n3; viscidium 216 & n5, 413 & 414 n5 Orchids (Bronn trans. 1862) (CD) 247 & 248 n3 Orchids 2d ed. (CD): cites H. Müller 261 n8, 413 n8; Cypripedium 260 & n5, 412 & 412–13 n5; Epipactis palustris 276 & 277 n4; fertilisation 261 nn 8–10, 413 nn 8–10; Thrips 276 n3 organic compounds 107 & 108 n4 organs, rudimentary 36–7 & 37 n1, 222 & 223 n24, 268 & 270 n8 Origin (CD) xxvi, 218 & 219 n3, 235 n2, 258 & 259 n1, 285 & 287 n7; bears catching insects in their mouths 250 & n4; blind cave animals 225 & n2, 225 & n3; CD on success of 224 & n4; cites E.W.V. Harcourt 197 n3, 205 n6; cites C.A. Murray, sent pigeon skins 199 n4; cites F. Smith 212 & n4; competition between species and varieties 8 & 9 n4; copy sent to A. Sedgwick 214 & nn 1–2; cuckoos 210 n8; domestic pigeon xxv, 198–9 & 199 nn 3–4, 204–5 & 205 nn 4–6, 207 & n4; extract sent to H. Hermann for Autographic Mirror 252 & n2; Formica sanguinea 211–12 & 212 nn 1–5; French translation 219 & 220 n6, 220 & 220–1 nn 1–4; heaths 202 n1; life existed before the Silurian period 65 n4; ‘lumpers’ and ‘splitters’ 208 n6;

i

i

Index

702

Origin (CD), cont. published as abstract of CD’s views 214, 219 & 220 n3; reviews xxvi, 226 & n2 Origin 2d ed. (CD) 219 & 220 n7; bears catching insects in their mouths 250 & n4; CD sends to T.H. Huxley 221 & 222 nn 2–3; list of corrections and additions 221–2 & 222–3 nn 10–25 Origin 3d ed. (CD): blind cave animals 225 & n2, 225 & n3; cites I. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 219 & 220 n4 Origin 4th ed. (CD): analogical resemblances 267 & 270 n6; effect of environment on organisms 268 & 270 n7; electric organs of fish 270 n13; Eozoone canadense 65 n4, 108 n5, 257 n4; flowers and insects 283–4 & 284 n9, 416 & n9; hooks on climbing plants 269 & 271 n17; many additions to 256 & nn 1–2 Origin 5th ed. (CD) 279 & 280 n5, n7, 280 & nn 2–3; hooks on climbing plants 269 & 271 n17 Origin 6th ed. (CD): cites A.W. Malm 338 & n5, 417 & n5; Dytiscus 88; Eozoone canadense 108 n5; fertile hybrids 390 & 391 n4; last sentence of 140 & 140–1 n2; migration of the eye in Pleuronectidae 255 n4; pedicellariae xxix, 298 n3; spontaneous generation 126 & 127 n2 Origin German 4th ed. (CD): CD’s photograph 256 & 257 n2 Origin US ed. (CD) 279 & 280 n2; cites I. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire 219 & 220 n4 Origin US 2d ed. (CD) 279 & 280 n7, 280 & nn 1–3 ‘Origin of saliferous deposits’ (CD) 286 & 287 n22 Orpington railway station 135 & 136 n1, 271, 342, 344, 374, 386, 417 Orthoptera 90–1 & 91 nn 1–8, 405 & 405–6 nn 1–8 Osborne House, Isle of Wight 244 & n1 Otway, Arthur 38 & 39 n2 Owen, Richard 181 & 184 n1; CD comments to A. Dohrn on his latest paper 81 & nn 2–3; Hunterian Professor at Royal College of Surgeons 230 & n1; paper delivered at the annual meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science at York 72 & 73 n9 Oweniidae see Ammocharidae Oxalis 376 & nn 2–3 Oxalis sensitiva (Biophytum sensitivum) 376 & n3, 377 & nn 1–2 Oxalis stricta (yellow wood-sorrel) 128 & 129 n1 Oxalis violacea (violet wood-sorrel) 29 & 30 nn 1–4, 128 & 129 n2, n4 Oxford University: Linacre Professor, H.N. Moseley 143–4 & 144 n3, n5, 143 & n3; Pitt Rivers Museum 144 & n5

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Pacific fruit-piercing moth (Ophideres fullonica; Eudocima phalonia) 355 n1 Pacific island flatsedge (Mariscus umbellatus; Cyperus cyperoides) 181 & 182 n3 Padin, Jose 157 & 159 n3 Paget, George Edward: CD regrets FD will be unable to accept offer 334 & nn 1–3 Paget, James 352 & 353 n2; CD thanks for his information about blushing, and wishes he had visited when in London 278 & nn 1–3 pale butterwort (Pinguicula lusitanica) 334 n2 Pallas, Pyotr Simon 221 & 222 n10 Palmer, Roundell 422 & 424 n6 palms (Palmae, Arecaceae) 8 & 9 n9 Pamplin, William: CD orders paper for drying plants 238 & nn 1–3 pangenesis hypothesis xviii, 4 n5, 314 n1 Papé, Charlotte: after CD’s death sends tribute to FD xxxi Papua New Guinea 373–4 & 374 n1 paraheliotropism 1–2 & 2 n3 see also heliotropism ‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’ (CD) xxvi, 236 n2, 240 n1, 241 n2, 286 & 287 n19, 351–2 & 352 n3 parasitism 103 & 104 n2 Parker, Henry: elected fellow of the Athenaeum Club 332 & nn 1–2 Parker, William Kitchen 319 Parslow, Joseph: attends CD’s funeral 423 parthenogenesis 221 & 223 n14 Passiflora caerulea (blue passionflower; common passionflower) 361 & 362 n3 Passifloreae (Passifloraceae) 361 & n2 Patella (limpets) 385–6 & 386 nn 1–2 Payne, George 29 & n2 Pearce, Horace: FD gives information about Drosera and sends CD’s autograph 371 & nn 1–2 pears (Pyrus) 208 & 209 n7 Pearson, Charles 373 & n3 pedicellariae xxix, 297–8 & 298 nn 2–3 Pedunculata 189 n4 Peel, Robert 191 & 192 n5; J.F. Stephens’ application for a civil list pension 182–4 & 184–5 nn 1–12 peewit (Vanellus vanellus; northern lapwing) 42 & n3 Pelham-Clinton, Henry Pelham Fiennes 193 & n7 Pembrokeshire: cave excavation at Penally 387–8 & 388 n1, n3; Cresselly 159 & 160 n6; Penally 80 & n3 pencilflower (Stylosanthes) 200 & 201 n3 Pennington, Margaret Landell: CD sends his autograph 391 & n1 Perichaeta 109 & n3, 138 & n2

i

i

Index Peripatus novae-zealandiae (velvet worm; Peripatoides novaezealandiae) 370 & 371 n3, 375 & n2 Peronospora infestans see Phytophthora infestans Perowne, John James Stewart 38 & 39 n2 Perrier, Edmond 138 & n2 Perry, John 66 nn 3–4 Persian clover (Trifolium resupinatum) 112 & n2, 147 & n2, 407 & n2, 409–10 & 410 n2 petals 4 & 4–5 nn 1–3 Petry, Arthur 79 & n2 Pettigrew, James Bell 319 Petty-Fitzmaurice, Edmond 38 & 39 n2 Phalangiidae (harvestmen) 223 & 224 n2 Phalaris (canary grass) 388 & 389 n3 Phaleria see Leucosmia Phascolarctos cinereus (koala) 295 & 296 n2 Phasmatidae (stick insects) 90–1 & 91 n2, n5, 405 & 405–6 n2, n5 pheasants 213 & n4, 222 & 223 n18 Philippi, Federico: CD thanks for his catalogue of Chilean plants 139 & nn 1–2 Philippi, Rudolph Amandus 188 & n4 Pholas 224–5 & 225 n2 photographs: of CD, taken by L. Darwin 337 & n2, 350 & n1, 351 & 352 n2; of CD in German translation of 4th ed. Origin 256 & 257 n2; CD requests C. Kingsley’s 251 & n4; CD requests F.A.W. Miquel’s 256 & 257 n1; CD sends his 218 & n1, 251 & n2, 350 & n1, 351 & 352 n2, 353 & nn 1–2, 363 & nn 1–2, 368 n1, 368 & n4; A. Jelski requests CD’s 217 & nn 1–2, 411 & nn 1–2; J. Steenstrup 368 & n1, 368 & nn 3–4 photography 203 & 203–4 n1 Phylloptera 91 & n7, 405 & 406 n7 phyllotaxy 304 & 305 nn 1–5, 309–10 & 310 n1 physiology xxi, 72 & 73 nn 2–3, 83–4 & 84 n1, n3, 118 & nn 1–2, 119 & 120 n2 Physostegia virginiana see Dracocephalum virginianum Phytophthora infestans (potato blight) 186 & n2 Picidae (woodpeckers) 234–5 & 235 n1 pickerel-weed (Pontederia) 8 & 9 n4, 128 & 129 n4 Pictet de la Rive, François Jules 283 & 284 n8, 416 & n8 pigeons, domestic xxv, 198–9 & 199 nn 3–5, 204–5 & 205 nn 1–7, 205–6 & 206 nn 2–3, 206–7 & 207 nn 1–4, 221 & 222 nn 6–8; eccentric behaviour towards a ginger-beer bottle 301–2 & 302 nn 1–3, 303 pigs 300 & n2; fossil 315 & n3 pine needles, in earthworm burrows 53 & 54 nn 3–4, 61 & 62 n4, 115 & n1 Pinguicula (butterwort) 336–7 & 337 nn 2–3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

703

Pinguicula grandiflora (large-flowered butterwort) 333 & 334 n4 Pinguicula lusitanica (pale butterwort) 334 n2 Pinguicula vulgaris (common butterwort) 333 & 334 n4 Pinus austriaca (Austrian pine; black pine; P. nigra) 53 & 54 n4 Pinus insignis (Monterey pine; P. radiata) 53 & 54 n3 pinweed (Lechea) 200–1 & 201 n6 pistils 125 & n3, 375 & 376 n2 pitch, of children’s voices 306 & 307 nn 1–3 Pitt Rivers Museum, Oxford 144 & n5 Pitt-Rivers, Augustus Henry 144 & n5 pituitary glands 72 & 73 n7, n9 ‘Planariae’ (CD) 287 & 288 n35 plant pigments 6–7 & 7 nn 1–2 Plantae 46 & n1, 69 & n2, 70 & 71 n3 plantains (Plantaginaceae) 208 & 209 n7 platysma muscle, and shivering 305 & n6 Playfair, Lyon 348 & n2, 349 & n2 Pleuronectidae 254 & 255 n4, 338 & n5, 417 & n5 Plummer, John Isaac 13 & 15 n5 Poaceae see grasses Podarcis muralis see Lacerta muralis pogroms 38–9 & 39 n1 polled cattle 41 & nn 1–3 pollen 243 & n4 Pollenia (cluster flies) 104 n2 Pollicipes bronnii 188 & n4 Pollicipes carinatus 188 & n4 Pollicipes glaber (Cretiscalpellum glabrum) 188 & n4 Pollicipes gracilis 188 & n4 Pollicipes hausmanni (Martillepas hausmanni) 187 & 188 n4 Pollicipes uncinatus (Cretiscalpellum glabrum) 188 & n4 Pollock, Frederick: Emma Darwin thanks for his account of inherited variations, on CD’s behalf 245 & nn 1–2 Polypogon tenuis 181 & 182 n2 Polystomella (Elphidium) 65 n7 Pomona see Thozet, Anthelme ponds 135–6 & 136 nn 2–5 Pontederia (pickerel-weed) 8 & 9 n4, 128 & 129 n4 Pontederia azurea (anchored water hyacinth; Eichhornia azurea) 133 & 135 n5, 408 & 409 n5 Pontederia crassipes (common water hyacinth; Eichhornia crassipes) 2 & n4, 8 & 9 nn 4–5, 133 & 135 n4, 407–8 & 409 n4 Porcupine, dredging vessel 326–7 & 331 n5, 329 Porifera (sponges) 330 & 331 n15 Porter, James: describes possibly the last letter CD wrote, enclosing a subscription for a portrait of

i

i

Index

704

Porter, James, cont. W. Cavendish of Cambridge University xxiii, 148 & nn 1–2 portraits: CD, by J. Collier for Linnean Society frontispiece, xx, 86 & n5, 106 & 107 n4 Post Office: abolishes inland pattern post 311 n2 Post Office Savings Bank: CD wishes to withdraw money from account of the Down Friendly Society 373 & nn 1–3 potato (Solanum tuberosum) 364–5 & 365 n3 potato blight (Phytophthora infestans) 186 & n2 potatoes (J. Torbitt’s project) 22 & nn 1–2, 23 & nn 1–5, 29 & n2, 364–5 & 365 n2; CD’s financial support 384 & 385 nn 1–5 poultry show, Crystal Palace, Kent 204 & 205 nn 2–3, 205 & 206 n2, 206 & 207 n1 powdery alligator-flag (Thalia dealbata) 125 & n3 ‘Power of icebergs’ (CD) 286 & 287 n20 Powys, Thomas Littleton 118 & 119 n3 Prestwich, Joseph 219 & n6, 330 & 331 n14, 331 n9; CD’s opinion of 202–3 & 203 n3 Preyer, William 27 n4, 285 & 287 n2 Price, John 333 & 334 n2; CD has read C. Lyell’s works many times 356 & n3; CD on guide book to Llandudno 381 & 382 n3; CD sorry to hear of his poor health 356 & n2; CD thanks for his notes on horses 381 & 382 n2 Priestley, Joseph 86 & n4 Primula veris (cowslip) 221 & 222 n11 Primula vulgaris (primrose) 221 & 222 n11, 243 & n3 Protista 46 & n1, 69 & n2, 126 & 127 n1, 130 protoplasm 378 & 379 nn 3–4 Protozoa 328 & 331 n11 Prunus laurocerasus (laurel) 100–1 & 101 n3 Pryor, Marlborough Robert 386 & n3 Pterochroza (leaf-mimic katydids) 91 & n7, 385 & n1, 405 & 406 n7 Pterygotus anglicus 335 & 336 n6 Public Health Act (1872) 317 n1 PUBLICATIONS (CD): all, list of 285–7 & 287–8 n2, nn 4–35; ‘Account of the dust which falls on vessels in the Atlantic’ 179 & 180 n3, 286 & 287 n21; ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on chlorophyll’ xvii, 58–9 & 59 nn 1–3, 62 & 63 n13, 126 n1, 130 n1, 133 n2, 139 n2; ‘Action of carbonate of ammonia on roots’ xvii, 9 n7, 59 & n4, 62 & 63 n13, 63 & 64 n1, 93, 93 & 94 n1, 94, 95, 126 n1, 130 n1; ‘Action of seawater on the germination of seeds’ 286 & 288 n25; ‘Ancient glaciers of Caernarvonshire’ 108 n1, 286 & 287 n15; ‘Biographical sketch of an infant’ xix, 27 & n4, 60 & 61 nn 1–2; ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’ 286 & 288

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

n27; ‘Distribution of the erratic boulders’ 172 & n3, 190 & n4, 286 & 287 n13; ‘Elevation on the coast of Chili’ 159 n7; ‘Fertilization of orchids’ 277 n4, 287 & 288 n32, 302 & 304 n1, 312 n2, 355 & n2; ‘Fertilization of papilionaceous flowers’ 286 & 288 n26; ‘Formation of mould’ 96 n2, 286 & 287 n18; Fossil Cirripedia 180 n1, 185 & 186 nn 2–3, 187 & 188 n2, 189 & n1, n4, 287 & 288 n33, 367 n2, 368 & n2; ‘Geology of the Falkland Islands’ 286 & 287 n16; ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’ 287 & 288 n30, 339 n2; Living Cirripedia 180 n1, n4, 187 & 188 n2, 189 & n2, 247 & 248 n4, 287 & 288 n33, 314 & 315 n2, 367 n2, 368 & n2; ‘Observations on Sagitta’ 287 & 288 n34; ‘Origin of saliferous deposits’ 286 & 287 n22; ‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’ xxvi, 236 n2, 240 n1, 241 n2, 286 & 287 n19, 351–2 & 352 n3; ‘Planariae’ 287 & 288 n35; ‘Power of icebergs’ 286 & 287 n20; ‘Sandstone off Pernambuco’ 286 & 287 n17; ‘Specific difference in Primula’ 287 & 288 n31; ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’ 2 n4, 129 n3, 286 & 288 n29; ‘Transportal of erratic boulders’ 286 & 287 n14; ‘Two forms in species of Linum’ 286 & 288 n28, 304 n1; Volcanic islands 87 & n1, 286 & 287 n10, 311 & n3; ‘Volcanic phenomena and the formation of mountain chains’ 286 & 287 n12; Zoology 285 & 287 n6 see also Climbing plants; Coral reefs; Cross and self fertilisation; Descent; Earthworms; Erasmus Darwin; Expression; Forms of flowers; Insectivorous plants; Journal and remarks; Journal of researches; Movement in plants; Natural selection; Nature (CD’s letters); Orchids; Origin; ‘Recollections’; Shorter publications; South America; Variation Puck: illustration of CD xxiv Pulmonaria officinalis (lungwort) 371 & n3, 372 & n2 Putnam, George Palmer 170 & n4 Pye Smith, John 181 & n2 Pye-Smith, Philip Henry: T.H. Huxley suggests CD consults about health xxii, 126 & n2; W. Nash has sent him his book about Oregon 118 & 119 n6; on proposed meeting of the Association for the Advancement of Medical Research 118 & 118–19 nn 1–5 pygmy restharrow (Ononis minutissima) 200 & 201 n2 Pyrus (pears) 208 & 209 n7 Quakerism 123 Quarterly Review xviii–xix, 39 & 40 nn 1–2

i

i

Index Quatrefages, Armand de: CD asks about silkworms 238–9 & 239 nn 1–4; CD introduces G.H. Darwin 274 & n1; CD on French translation of Origin 220 & 220–1 nn 1–4; CD on his article on the origins of plant and animal species 274 & n2; CD sends a complete list of his publications 285–7 & 287–8 n2, nn 4–35; CD thanks for his book and asks about P. Flourens’s work on hybrids 194–5 & 195 nn 1–6; CD thanks for his support for his candidacy for election to the French Académie des sciences 285 & 287 n3 Queensland, Australia xxi, 62 & 63 n11 quinine 61 & 62 n3, 245 n1 rabbits 47 & n2, 48 & n1, 380 n5; F. Galton’s experiments on 313 & n2, 314 & n1; skeletons 199 & n5 Ralfs, John: CD requests plants of Utricularia and Pinguicula 333 & 334 nn 1–5 Ramsay, Andrew Crombie 17 & n5; CD thanks for his book 315 & 315–16 nn 1–2; gives details of action of earthworms at his previous address 401 & nn 1–3; travelled through France 401 & 402 nn 4–6 Ramsay, Dorothea Georgina Charlotte 401 & 402 n4 Ramsay, Elizabeth Eleanor 401 & 402 n4 Ramsay, Frances Louisa Margaret 401 & 402 n4 Ramsay, Louisa 401 & 402 n4 Ramsay, Violet Grace Mary 401 & 402 n4 Rands, William Brighty: review of Expression 318 n2 Rawlinson, James: made two portraits of ED 398 & 399 n9 Rawson, Arthur: CD asks for details of his experiments on fertilising flowers 243 & nn 1–4; CD would like to loan plant of Cypripedium pubescens 243 & n5 Reade, Alfred Arthur: CD gives details of his use of alcohol and tobacco xxi–xxii, 81–2 & 82 nn 1–2 Reade, William Winwood 299 n3 READING (CD): G. Allen, ‘The daisy’s pedigree’ 4 & n1; F.M. Balfour, A treatise on comparative embryology 8 & 9 n2; CD on reading German 23; J. Collier, A primer of art 85–6 & 86 nn 1–2; J. Geikie, ‘Intercrossing of erratics in glacial deposits’ 107 & 108 n1; J.H. Gilbert and J.B. Lawes, paper in Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 25 & 26 n3; W. Graham, The creed of science 107 & 108 n6; E. Gurney, articles on the ethics of animal

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

705

experiments 84 & n3; E. Holub, Seven years in South Africa 45 & nn 1–2; T.H. Huxley, Science and culture and other essays 86 & nn 3–4; International scientists’ directory 74 & n2; K.M. Lyell, Life, letters and journals of Sir Charles Lyell 39 & 40 n2, 86–7; H. Müller, Fertilisation of flowers 52; N.A.E. Nordenskiöld, The voyage of the Vega 4 & 5 n8; W. Ogle, Aristotle on the parts of animals 96–7 & 97 nn 1–3; Quarterly Review 39 & 40 nn 1–2; J.E. Todd, ‘On the flowers of Solanum rostratum and Cassia chamæcrista’ 145 & nn 1–2 READING (CD; supplement 1831–80): E.C. and A. Agassiz, Seaside studies in natural history 298 & n4; G. Allen, Physiological aesthetics 378 & 379 n8, 380 n8; anon, Explanations: a sequel to ‘Vestiges of the natural history of creation’ 181 & n2; L. Bertillon, Valeur philosophique de l’hypothèse du transformisme 305 & n1; J.F. Bullar, ‘The generative organs of the parasitic isopoda’ 375 & n3; CD on reading German 187, 277, 299, 339, 366; M. Dassen, ‘Onderzoek aangaande de bladbewegingen, die niet door aanzwellingen ontstann’ 338 & 339 n2; J. Downing, ‘Shorthorn breeding and type maintenance’ 322 & n2; P. Flourens, De la longévité humaine et de la quantité de vie sur le globe 194 & 195 n3; A.B. Frank, Die natürliche wagerechte Richtung von Pflanzentheilen 382 & n2; I. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, various works 219 & 220 nn 4–5; E.W.V. Harcourt, paper on ornithology of Madeira 196 & 197 n2, 196 & n2, 197 & 198 n3; E.W.V. Harcourt, Sketch of Madeira 196 & 197 n2, 197 & 198 n3; H. Holland, ‘Life and organisation’ 235 & nn 2–3; J. Hunter, Memoranda on vegetation 230 & n1; A. Kerner von Marilaun, ‘Die Schutzmittel der Blüthen gegen unberufene Gäste’ 369 & nn 2–3, 370 & n1; G.H. Lewes, articles in Fortnightly Review 267–70 & 270–1 nn 1–17; librarians, lists of books for 180–1 & 181 nn 1–2, 191 & 1–6, 210 & 210–11 nn 1–6; C. Lyell, has read his works many times 356 & n3; A.W. Malm, ‘Bidrag till kännedom af Pleuronektiodernas utveckling och byggnad’ 338 & n5, 417 & n5; H. Miller, My schools & schoolmasters; or, the story of my education 210 & 211 n3; H.N. Moseley, papers on Peripatus and coloration of deep-sea animals 375 & n2; H. Müller, Die Befruchtung der Blumen durch Insekten 321 & nn 2–3; J.C. Nott and G.R. Gliddon, Types of mankind 198 & 199 n2; S. Pepys, first three volumes of diary 191 & n1, n3; J. Pye Smith, On the relation between the Holy Scriptures and some parts of geological science 181 & n2; A. de Quatrefages, ‘Origines des espèces

i

i

Index

706

READING (CD; supplement 1831–80), cont. animales et végétales’ 274 & n2; A. de Quatrefages, Souvenirs d’un naturaliste 194 & 195 nn 1–2; A.C. Ramsay, The physical geology and geography of Great Britain 315 & 316 n2; M.J. Riccoboni, The history of the Marquis de Cressy 210 & 211 n5; A. Sabatier, Études sur la coeur et la circulation centrale dans la série des vertébrés 322 & n1; H. Spencer, Principles of biology 246 & n3, 248 & n3, 269 & 271 n15; J.W. Spengel, Die Fortschritte des Darwinismus 339 & n2; J. Steenstrup, ‘Sur les appareils tamiseurs ou fanons branchiaux du Pélerin’ 367–8 & 368 n1; L.C. Treviranus, ‘Ueber dichogamie nach C.C. Sprengel und Charles Darwin’ 241–2 & 242 n2; C. White, An account of the regular gradation in man 178 & n3; T.V. Wollaston, On the variation of species, with especial reference to the Insecta 197 & 198 n2; E.P. Wright, Spicilegia biologica 285 & n1 reality 92 & n4 ‘Recollections’ (CD): relationship with P.H. Stanhope 177 n2 red algae 71 n3 Reinwald, Charles-Ferdinand 372–3 & 373 n1 religion 99 & 100 n4, 290–2 & 292 nn 1–2, 292–4 & 294–5 nn 1–10, 292 & nn 1–2; L. Agassiz’s views 305 & 306 n3; CD’s views xxvii, 107, 262 & nn 1–3, 292 & n2; FD on the power of 379–80 & 380 nn 8–9; C. Lyell’s views xxvii– xxviii, 335–6 & 336 nn 10–11; and origin of life xxvii, 262 & nn 1–3; spontaneous generation 102–3 & 103 n4; J. Tyndall’s presidential address to the British Association for the Advancement of Science 334–6 & 336 nn 1–3 Rennie, James 183 & 185 n11 reproduction: bivalves 110 & nn 2–4; earthworms 131–2 & 132 n1 Rérolle, Louis: CD answers questions about the translation of Orchids into French 276 & 276–7 nn 1–4 resemblances, analogical 267 & 270 n6, 268 & 270 n9 respiration 13 & 15 n4 reversion 204 & 205 n4 Riby Grove, Lincolnshire 241 n2 Rice, Allen Thorndike: on the interest in America in CD’s work on infant development; would like CD to write a review xix–xx, 60–1 & 61 nn 1–3 Rich, Anthony: bequeathed house to T.H. Huxley 54 n8; bequest to CD 54 n7; CD glad Rich has observed earthworms drawing pine needles into their burrows 61 & 62 n4; CD on G.H. Darwin, career, believes he will be a great scientific swell

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

xxi, 62 & 63 nn 7–10; CD on G.H. Darwin, trip to Jamaica xxi, 62 & 63 n10; CD on L. Darwin, turned down post in Government survey at Southampton because of expedition to Australia to observe the transit of Venus xxi, 62 & 63 n11; CD on W.E. Darwin, busy with arrangements for British Association for the Advancement of Science meeting in Southampton 62 & 63 n12; CD on H.A. Huxley’s illness 62 & 63 n15; CD on success of Earthworms, but now plagued with an endless stream of letters 62 & 63 n6; CD on visitors to Down 62 & 63 n14; CD on work 62 & 63 n13; CD thanks Rich for his picture 62 & 63 n16; CD wishes he had said nothing about horizontal ledges on steep slopes in Earthworms 61–2 & 62–3 n5; L. Darwin sent signed photograph of CD 52 & n1; earthworms drawing pine needles into their burrows 53 & 54 nn 3–4; gales of previous autumn 53 & 54 n2; hopes CD is in good health 52; horizontal ledges on steep slopes 53 & 54 n5; H.A Huxley sent a letter 54 & n8; illness 52, 61 & 62 n1; property in the Cornhill area of London 53–4 & 54 n7; sends CD one of his sketches 53 & 54 n6; sends respects to Emma Darwin and CD’s sons 54 & n9; worked as an artist in Rome 53 & 54 n6 Richard, Henry 38 & 39 n2 Richards, Vincent 136 & n2 Richardson, Benjamin Ward: CD on the harm caused by alcohol consumption 395 & nn 1–2 Richardson, Samuel 159 & 160 n6 Richmond, George 160 & 161 n19 Riedel, Johan Gerard Friedrich: CD can offer no explanation for Riedel’s observation of dark blue spots on the backs of infants in Sulawesi 356–7 & 357 nn 1–3; CD will quote him in new edition of Variation 357 & n4 rinderpest 254 & n2 Rio Claro, Chile 156 & n11 Rio Negro, Uruguay xxiv, 152 Rio Tinderidica, Chile 156 & n12 Ritchie, Anne Isabella: visits Down 62 & 63 n14 Ritchie, Richmond Thackeray Willoughby: visits Down 62 & 63 n14 Riviere, Briton 309 & n1 robber ant (Formica sanguinea; blood-red slavemaking ant) 211–12 & 212 nn 1–5 Roberts, William Page 38 & 39 n2 Robertson, George Croom: gift of microscope to G. Allen 37 & nn 1–2, 40 & 40–1 nn 1–5, 124 & n1 rock pigeon (Columba livia) xxv, 197–8 & 198 n6, 204 & 205 nn 3–4, 207 & n4

i

i

Index rocks 64 & 65 n5 Roemer, Friedrich Adolph 188 & n4 Rolfe, Robert Monsey 177 n2 Rolleston, George: death of 141 n1, 144 n5; fund used to establish Rolleston prize xxiii, 141 & nn 1–3, 142 & 143 nn 1–2, 143 & 144 nn 1–2; present at excavation of caves near Tenby 387–8 & 388 n3 Roman remains, Wroxeter xxx, 308 n2 Romanes, George John xviii, 66 nn 3–4; CD accepts Romanes’s offer to prepare paper detailing I.F. Silveira da Motta’s work on new varieties of sugar cane, and gives outline xviii, 10–11 & 11 nn 1–2, 12 nn 4–5; CD intends to read Romanes’s article ‘The scientific evidence of organic evolution’ 3 & 4 n8; CD interested in Romanes’s review of Suicide; an essay on comparative moral statistics by E. Morselli 3 & n7; CD on G. Allen’s letter about sexual selection 3 & 4 n9; CD on gift of microscope to G. Allen 10 & 11 n3, 37 & nn 1–2, 45 & n2, 47 & n3; CD on health 45; CD on manuscripts from Brazil about grafting sugar cane 2–3 & 3 nn 3–6, 6 & nn 1–2, 10–11 & 11 nn 1–2, 12 nn 4–5, 45 & n3; CD sends enclosure 46 & 47 n2; CD sends manuscript 2 & 3 n2; CD sends paper on sugar cane by I.F. Silveira da Motta 131 & nn 1–3; CD will produce a piece of writing as D. MacAlister wishes 50 & n1; gift of microscope to G. Allen 124 & n1; paper for the Linnean Society on graft hybrids of sugar cane 46 & 47 n2; G.C. Robertson on gift of microscope to G. Allen 40 & 40–1 nn 1–5 Romanes, George John (supplement 1831–80): CD on G. Allen’s book Physiological aesthetics 378 & 379 n8; CD thanks for his support of FD’s paper on protoplasmic filaments in teasel 378 & 379 nn 3–4; CD will read his lecture when it appears in Nature 378 & 379 n5; FD on power of religious feelings 379–80 & 380 nn 8–9; FD on stinging nettles and guinea pigs 379 & 380 nn 3–5; FD would be happy to help him at Kew 379 & 380 n7; story of fantail pigeon and ginger-beer bottle 301–2 & 302 n3; visits Down 378 & 379 n9, 380 n8 roots: response to chemicals xvii, xviii, 63 & 64 n1, 68 & n1, 93, 93 & 94 n1, 94, 95 Roscoff Biological Station, France 111 & 112 n2 Ross, James Clark 208 n3 rostellum 261 & n5, 413 & 414 n5 Rothamsted Experimental Station, Harpenden 19 & 20 n2 Rouquette, Jules: CD wishes success in future studies 399 & nn 1–2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

707

Rouse, Rolla Charles Meadows: taught H. Darwin mathematics 273 & 274 nn 1–4 Roy, James 47 Royal Academy of Belgium: CD elected an associate 367 & n1 Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew 10 n2, 12 n1, 34 & nn 1–3, 308 & n2, 362 n4; J.D. Hooker, director 310 & n1; H. Hooker sends Darwins bananas 386 & 387 n2, 399 & n1; G.J. Romanes invites FD to help with grafting experiments 379 & 380 n7 see also Index Kewensis Royal Bounty Fund 120 & 121 n3 Royal College of Physicians 76 & 79 n2, 118 & nn 1–2 Royal College of Surgeons 76 & 79 n2; CD asks whether R. Owen has published a new edition of J. Hunter’s Memoranda on vegetation 230 & n1 Royal Geographical Society 265 & n5, 414 & 415 n5 Royal Institution of Great Britain 345 & n3 Royal Literary Fund 89 n1, 226 & n2, 236 & nn 1–2 Royal Medal, Royal Society of London 202–3 & n5 Royal School of Mines, South Kensington: J.W. Judd professor of geology 69 & n2 Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals 349 & 350 n4 Royal Society of London 193 n1, 265 & n5, 414 & 415 n5; CD awarded Copley Medal 248 & n2; CD’s opinions on scientists deserving medals xxv–xxvi, 202–3 & 203 nn 1–6; J. Croll, fellow (1876) 358 & 359 n1; G.H. Darwin, fellow (1879) 372 & n4; J.D. Hooker, president 347 & 348 n7, 386 & 387 n1; J.W. Judd, CD proposes for fellowship 359 & 361 n1; R. Meldola, CD proposes for fellowship 57 & n4, 65 & 66 nn 2–4, 67 & 67–8 nn 1–2, 70 & n1, 73 & 74 nn 1–2, 75 & nn 1–2, 87 & nn 1–2, 96 & n2, 97 & nn 1–3, 98 & n1; R. Meldola, fellow (1886) 57 n4, 66 n4, 68 n2, 74 n1, 87 n1, 97 n3; W. Sharpey secretary (1853–72) 203 n5; W. Spottiswoode, president 422; support for CD’s burial in Westminster Abbey 421–2 & 423–4 n2, n6 Royer, Clémence Auguste: translated Origin into French 220 n6 Ruck, Amy see Darwin, Amy Rucker, Sigismund 233 & 234 n6 rudimentary organs 36–7 & 37 n1, 222 & 223 n24, 268 & 270 n8 Ruiz de Tagle, Francisco Antonio 153 & 156 n3 Rusden, Henry Keylock: CD thanks for lecture and essay on life imprisonment for criminals and lunatics xxix, 346 & nn 1–5

i

i

Index

708 Russell, Arthur 118, 334 n3 Russell, Fanny 334 & n3 Russell, Hastings 121 & n8 Russell, John 334 n3 Russell, Laura 334 & n3 Russell, William James 66 nn 3–4 Russia: persecution of Jews 38–9 & 39 n1 Russian violet (Viola suavis) 200 & 201 n5 Rütimeyer, Ludwig 249 & nn 1–2, 258 & 259 n3

Schubert, Franz 295 n4 Schuster, Arthur 99 & 100 n9 Schweizerbart, Christian Friedrich 257 n2 Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, E. see E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung Science: ‘Mr. Darwin on Dr. Hahn’s discovery of fossil organisms in meteorites’ 54–5 & nn 2–3, 64 & 65 n2 science and religion 99 & 100 n4, 305 & 306 n3, 335–6 & 336 nn 10–11; origin of life xxvii, 262 & nn 1–3; spontaneous generation 102–3 & 103 n4, 107 & 108 nn 3–5; J. Tyndall’s presidential address to the British Association for the Advancement of Science 334–6 & 336 nn 1–3 Science Defence Association xxi, 83–4 & 84 n1; T.L. Brunton asks CD’s opinion on its constitution 76–8 & 79 nn 1–4; CD declines invitation to attend meeting due to poor health 119 & 120 nn 1–3; P.H. Pye-Smith on proposed meeting 118 & 118–19 nn 1–6 SCIENTIFIC VIEWS (CD): alcohol, harm caused by 395 & nn 1–2; benefits of basing the practice of medicine on a solid scientific foundation xxi, 119 & 120 n2; comparative moral and intellectual powers of women and men xvii, xx, 21–2 & 22 nn 1–3, 49–50 & 50 nn 1–2; evolution xviii–xix, 39 & 40 n1, 80 & n2; imprisonment of criminals xxix, 346; origin of life xxvii, 262 & nn 1–3; origins of life on earth and spontaneous generation 107 & 108 nn 3–5, 130 & 131 nn 2–3; rejects the idea that trilobite fossils are evidence against evolution 70 & 71 nn 1–2; vivisection xxi, 79 n1, 83–4 & 84 n1, n3, 347 & 348 n1, 348 & nn 1–5, 349 & 350 nn 1–4, 349 & nn 1–4 SCIENTIFIC WORK (CD): absorption of ammonium carbonate by roots xvii, xviii, 8 & 9 n7, 59 & n4, 62 & 63 n13, 63 & 64 n1; action of ammonium carbonate on chlorophyll xvii, 58–9 & 59 nn 1–3, 62 & 63 n13, 138 & 139 n2; answering many questions, and giving up time to do a work not concerning himself 56 & n2; article for Nature on freshwater bivalves 113 n4, 122 & 123 n5; effects of cobra poison on Drosera 132 & 132–3 nn 1–2; introduction to W.T. Van Dyck’s paper on Syrian street dogs, defending principle of sexual selection 140 & n2; Natural selection 194–5 & 195 n3; Nitella xviii, 129 & 130 n2, 138 & 139 nn 1–2; Solanum rostratum, would like to sow seeds of xviii, 145 & nn 1–2; Thalia dealbata 125 & n3 SCIENTIFIC WORK (CD; supplement 1831–80) xxv; Avena 388 & 389 n3; barnacles xxv, 180 & nn 1–4, 185–6 & 186 nn 2–3, 185 & n2, 189 &

Sabatier, Armand: CD thanks for his work on the heart 322 & n1 Sachs, Julius: English translation of Text-book of botany 68 & n2 St Helena 256 & n4 St Mary’s Church, Down xvii, 421 & 423 n1, 423 St. Paul’s Magazine 318 & nn 1–2 St Peter’s College, Westminster 218 & 219 n5 Salomons, David Lionel 120 & 121 n6 Salt & Sons 46 & n1 Salter, John William: CD would be pleased to accept journal, hopes to attend meeting at Geological Society of London 257–8 & 258 nn 1–4 Salvin, Osbert 393 Samoa 259 & n5 San Fernando, Chile 153, 155, 156 n2, n12, 157 n2 Sanborn, Franklin Benjamin: CD accepts election as corresponding member of the American Social Science Association 43 & n1; enrols CD as a corresponding member of the American Social Science Association and sends recent publications 27 & nn 1–6; sends CD publications of the American Social Science Association 71 & n2 sandstone 66–7 & 67 n2, 69 & n1, 75–6 & 76 n1, 94, 96 & n1 ‘Sandstone off Pernambuco’ (CD) 286 & 287 n17 Sandwich Islands 284 & 284–5 nn 1–2 Santiago, Chile xxv, 153, 154, 156 nn 1–2, n10, n12, 157 n2 Saturn 372 n4 Sayzid Mohammed Musari 102 & n1 Scheer, Hermann 79 & n2 Schiller, Friedrich von 294 & 295 n7 Schiödte, Jörgen Matthias Christian 225 & n2 Schistocerca cancellata (South American locust) 91 & n8, 405 & 406 n8 Schloesing, Théophile 357 & 358 n2 Schmidt, Bernhard 79 & n2 Schneider, Hugo: sends CD birthday congratulations 82 & n1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Index nn 1–4; Bignonia capreolata xxx, 388 & nn 1–2; bloom on plants 395 & n1; cleistogamy 376 & nn 1–3, 377 & nn 1–3; cross-breeding Chinese and common European geese 389–90 & 390 nn 1–4, 389 & nn 1–3, 390 & 390–1 nn 1–4; cuckoos 209 & 209–10 nn 1–8; desert birds 266 & 266–7 nn 1–2, 272 & n1; dimorphism 361 & 361–2 nn 1–9, 371 & n3; domestic animals 266 & nn 2–4; domestic pigeons xxv, 198–9 & 199 nn 4–5, 204–5 & 205 nn 1–7, 205–6 & 206 nn 2–3, 206–7 & 207 nn 1–4, 221 & 222 nn 6–8; earthworms xxx, 351 & n3; erratic boulders 189–90 & 190 nn 3–4; fungi 352–3 & 353 nn 1–3; heaths 202 n1; insectivorous plants 341 & 341–2 nn 1–5, 342 & 342–3 nn 1–5; islands 196–7 & 197 nn 1–4, 196 & nn 1–2, 197–8 & 198 nn 1–6; Mollia 361 & 361–2 n1, nn 4–5; movement in cotyledons 381 & nn 1–2, 388 & 389 n3; orchids 233 & nn 2–3, 243 & n5, 259–60 & 260–1 nn 1–10, 261 & nn 1–5, 312 & nn 1–3, 412 & 412–13 nn 1–10, 413 & 413–14 nn 1–5; Oxalis 376 & nn 1–3, 377 & nn 1–3; Phalaris 388 & 389 n3; Pinguicula 333 & 334 n2, n4, 336–7 & 337 nn 2–3; pitch of children’s voices 306 & 307 nn 1–3; plant physiology experiments 356; silkworms 238 & 239 nn 1–4; Utricularia 332–3 & 333 n2, 333 & 334 nn 2–3 Sclater, Philip Lutley 393; CD sends paper on street dogs from W.T. Van Dyck to be read at the Zoological Society of London 139 & nn 1–2; CD signs enclosure 226 & 227 nn 1–2 Scolopendra 270 n10 Scomber scrombrus (Atlantic mackerel) 338 n4, 417 n4 Scotland 335 & 336 nn 4–6, n9 Scott, Alexander John 166 & 167 n10 Scott, John: death of 400 & nn 1–3 Scott, William Henry: CD thanks for his account of reasoning in a dog 358 & nn 1–2, 360 sculpture, of CD 282 & n2 sea squirts (Ascidians) 323 & n1 seas, deep sea 324–31 & 331 nn 1–17 seaweed 121–2 & 122 nn 1–3 sedges (Cyperaceae) 9 n9 Sedgwick, Adam: CD sending a copy of Origin 214 & nn 1–2; death of 318–19 & 319 n1, 318 & n2; taught CD geology at Cambridge University 319 n1 Sedgwick Memorial Museum, Cambridge 319 n1 seeds 66 & n1; dormancy 288 & 288–9 nn 2–3 Selachus maximus (basking shark; Cetorhinus maximus) 367–8 & 368 n1 Senior, Nassau William xxvii–xxviii, 335 & 336 n10 sexual differences 272 n1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

709

sexual selection 3 & 4 n9, 4 & 5 nn 7–8, 49 & 50 n2; street dogs 104–6 & 106 nn 1–2, 139 & n1, 140 & n2 Seychelles 300 & n2 Shakespeare, William 215 & n2 shame plant (Mimosa pudica) 1 & 2 n1 Sharpey, William 193 & 193–4 nn 1–2, 319; CD gives his opinion of scientists worthy of medals from the Royal Society of London xxv–xxvi, 202–3 & 203 nn 1–6; secretary of the Royal Society of London 203 n5 Shaw, George 181 & 184 n2 Shaw, James: CD thanks for photograph 317 & 318 nn 1–2 Shaw-Lefevre, George John 34 & n2 shivering 305 & n6 shooting rights 212–13 & 213 nn 1–4, 213 & 214 nn 1–2, 214 & nn 1–3 Shorter publications (CD): double flowers 5 n4 short-horned grasshoppers (Acrididae) 91 & nn 6–7, 405 & 406 nn 6–7 shorthorns, cattle 322 & nn 1–4 shrimps, freshwater 250 & n3 Shropshire and North Wales Natural History and Antiquarian Society: CD member of 171 & n1 Shuttleworth, Caroline: account of an eccentric pigeon attracted to a ginger-beer bottle 301–2 & 302 nn 1–3, 303 Silliman, Benjamin Jr 225 & n3; acknowledges receipt of some issues of Proceedings of the Geological Society of London and asks for others to be sent 170 & nn 1–4 Silliman, Benjamin Sr 170 & nn 1–4 Silurian period 65 n4 Silva, Feliciano 153 & 156 n9 Silveira da Motta, Ignacio Francisco: work on new varieties of sugar cane xviii, 2 & 3 n3, 5–6 & 6 n2, 6 & nn 1–2, 10–11 & 11 nn 1–2, 12 nn 4–5, 131 & nn 2–3, 403 & n2 similarities, between organisms 267 & 270 n6, 268 & 270 n9 Simpson, James 219 Simpson, James Frederick: on his letter in the Paddington, Kensington and Bayswater Chronicle 14–15 & 15 nn 7–8; origins of music 30 & 30–1 nn 3–5; sends CD an enclosure 30 & nn 1–2; sends CD details of large worm-casts found in his garden xix, 119 & nn 1–2; thanks CD for copy of reprint of Earthworms and sends comments and errata 12–14 & 15 nn 1–6 Sinapis arvensis (charlock) 288 & 288–9 nn 1–3 Sinclair, Andrew 207 & 208 n4

i

i

Index

710

Sinclair, James: writing a history of polled Aberdeen Angus cattle and asks CD if he knows of any other hornless breeds 41 & nn 1–3 sixweeks threeawn (Aristida adscensionis) 181 & 182 n3 skins, birds from Burma 210 & nn 1–2 slave-making, ants 211–12 & 212 nn 1–5, 222 & 223 n17 slavery 162 & n12 sleep in plants 1 & 2 n3, 381 & nn 1–2 smallpox 397 smell, sense of 370 & n3 Smith, Frederick: CD asks him to thank G.R. Gray for note 212 & n6; CD asks whether he has seen slaves of blood-red slave-making ants go foraging 211–12 & 212 nn 1–5 Smith of Jordanhill, James: CD thanks for fossil cirripede, will donate his collection to the British Museum 185–6 & 186 nn 1–5; CD thanks for his letter about erratic boulders in the Alps 189–90 & 190 nn 1–4 snake venom xviii, 132 & 132–3 nn 1–2, 136 & n2 sneezing 263 & nn 1–2 Snow, George 186 & 187 n2, 194 & n2, 210 n2, 238 & n3, 258 & n3, 313 & nn 2–3, 314; CD gives testimonial for post of district surveyor 244 & n1 snuff xxii, 31 & n2, 81 & 82 n1 Solander, Daniel 122 n2 Solanum 364–5 & 365 n3 Solanum rostratum xviii, 145 & nn 1–2 Solms-Laubach, Hermann Graf zu 133 & 135 n4, 407 & 409 n4 Solomon Islands 172–3 & 173 n3 Sorby, Henry Clifton: replies to CD about his work on plant pigments 6–7 & 7 nn 1–2 South Africa 87 & n1 South America (CD) 286 & 287 n11, 311 & n3; Chile 156 n2, 159 n7, 180 n2, n4 South American locust (Schistocerca cancellata) 91 & n8, 405 & 406 n8 Southampton 310 n1; British Association for the Advancement of Science meeting 62 & 63 n12 southern lapwing (Vanellus chilensis) 152 & 153 n2 Souza Corrêa, Arthur de 2–3 & 3 nn 3–4, 6 & nn 1–2; gives permission for CD to publish I.F. Silveira da Motta’s observations on sugar cane 5–6 & 6 nn 1–3, 403 & nn 1–3 Sowerby, George Brettingham 286 & 287 n11 Spanish chestnut (Castanea sativa) 304 & 305 n4 species: classification of 46 & n1, 207–8 & 208–9

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

nn 6–8; longevity of 239–40 & 240 nn 5–7; and sterility 339 & nn 1–3; and varieties 390 & 391 nn 3–4 ‘Specific difference in Primula’ (CD) 287 & 288 n31 Spence, Henry Donald Maurice 38 & 39 n2 Spencer, Herbert 45 & n2, 215 n2; external reality 92 & n4; Principles of biology 246 & n3, 248 & n3, 269 & 270 n15 Spengel, Johann Wilhelm: CD thanks for his book 339 & nn 1–22 spermaceti ointment 173 & nn 1–2, 175 & n2 Sphaerium corneum (European fingernail clam; Cyclas cornea) 88 & n1, 89–90 & 90 n1, 98 & 99 nn 1–2, 100–1 & 101 nn 1–4, 112–13 & 113 nn 1–2, 122 & 122–3 nn 1–4, 124 & 125 n1, 127 & n3 Sphagnum 202 n2 spines, on plants 269 & 271 nn 16–17 spirits of wine 176 & 177 n2 Spizella passerina see Fringilla passerina sponges (Porifera) 330 & 331 n15 spontaneous generation 102–3 & 103 n4, 107 & 108 nn 3–5, 126–7 & 127 nn 1–2, 130 & 131 nn 2–3 Spottiswoode, William 118 & 119 n4; organises CD’s funeral and burial in Westminster Abbey 422 & 424 n6; pall bearer for CD 423, 427 Sprengel, Christian Konrad 365 n3 Spruce, Richard: sends CD instances of dimorphism 361 & 361–2 nn 1–9 Stainton, Henry Tibbats 65 & 66 n3 stalked barnacles 189 & n4 stamens 4 & 4–5 nn 1–3, 145 & nn 3–4 stammering 397 Standard Office 99 & 100 n7 Stanhope, Philip Henry 177 n2 Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn 421 & 424 n3 Stanley, Edward 42 & n3 Stanley, Edward Henry 310 & n2; pall bearer for CD 423, 427; supports CD and J.S. Burdon Sanderson in their proposals for a bill to regulate vivisection 347 & 348 n1, n8, 349 & 350 n3, 349 & n4 Stanley, Mary Catherine 310 & n2, 366 n1 Steenstrup, Japetus 187 & 188 n4, 254 & 255 n3; CD thanks for his essays and his photograph, and sends his own 367–8 & 368 nn 1–4; thanks CD for his photograph 368 & n1 Steffen, Max: CD sends his thanks and good wishes 88 & n1; he and fellow students drink CD’s health on his birthday 79 & nn 1–2 Stengel, Edmund Max 383 & 383–4 n2 Stenzel, Karl Gustav Wilhelm 383 & 383–4 nn 1–3 Stephen, Leslie: on candidates for lectureship at Aberdeen University 28 & nn 2–5; visits Down

i

i

Index with walking group known as the Sunday Tramps 28 & n1, 419 & n4 Stephens, James Francis: application for a civil list pension, signed by CD 182–4 & 184–5 nn 1–12 sterility, as a test of true species 339 & nn 1–3 Steudel, Ernst Gottlieb 26 & n1, 31 & 32 n1, 341 & 342 n4, 343 & n3 Stevenson, Juan 159 n3 Stevenson, Louisa: CD would be pleased to have his or Emma Darwin’s names added to the Committee for Securing a Medical Education to the Women of Edinburgh xxix, 296 & nn 1–2 Stewart, Balfour 100 n4 stick insects (Phasmatidae) 90–1 & 91 n2, n5, 405 & 405–6 n2, n5 stinging nettle (Urtica dioica) 379 & 380 nn 4–5 Stoddard, Charles Warren: CD thanks for his letter about plants in the Sandwich Islands 284 & 284–5 nn 1–3 Stokes, George Gabriel 28 n5, 42–3 & 43 n4, 62 & 63 n9, 99 & 100 n7 stony corals 173 n3 Story-Maskelyne, Nevil: CD canvassing support for E.R. Lankester, who had been blackballed by the Linnean Society 359 & 361 n3; CD sends copies of some papers requested by T.M. Story-Maskelyne 302–3 & 303 n1; CD signs proposal for J.W. Judd for membership of the Royal Society of London 359 & 361 n1 Story-Maskelyne, Thereza Mary: CD on fertilisation of fly-trap dogbane 355–6 & 356 nn 2–3; CD sends remembrances to 359 & 361 nn 2–3; CD will forward message to his daughter 355 & 356 n2; requests some of CD’s papers 302–3 & 303 n1 Strachan, Louisa 160 & n14 Strahan, Alexander Stuart: CD on pension for G. Cupples 289–90 & 290 nn 1–3 Strutt, John William 118 & n4 Strutt, William 398 & n6 styles 125 & nn 1–3 Stylosanthes (pencilflower) 200 & 201 n3 subterranean clover (Trifolium subterraneum) 112 & n3, 407 & n3 sucking lice (Anoplura) 178 & n4 Suess, Eduard: CD thanks for book 354 & n1 suffocated clover (Trifolium suffocatum) 112 & n3, 407 & n3 sugar cane xviii, 2–3 & 3 nn 3–5, 5–6 & 6 n2, 6 & nn 1–2, 10–11 & 11 nn 1–2, 45 & n3, 47 n2, 131 & nn 2–3, 403 & n2

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

711

Sulawesi: dark blue spots on backs of infants 356–7 & 357 nn 1–3 Sulivan, Bartholomew James 208 & 209 n9; CD on his health, would like Sulivan to visit 250 & 251 nn 1–3 Sunday Tramps, walking group 28 & n1, 50 n1, 419 & n3 sundew (Drosera) 132 & 132–3 nn 1–2, 341 & 342 n4, 371 Superior, Lake 335 & 336 n6 SUPPORT FOR CD’S THEORIES: J.L. Ambrose 85 & n1; G. Boccardo 264–5, 414; G. Haberlandt 21, 404; T.H. Huxley xxvi, 221; A. Kerner von Marilaun 277 & nn 1–4; M. Lessona 299 n5; C. Lyell 96 n2; C.F. Martins 147 n4, 410 n4 Surman, Frederic William: asks CD for a reference for the post of a butler to G.S. Astley 57 & 58 nn 1–2; CD unsuccessfully helped to apply for post at the British Museum 58 n2 Sutcliffe, Thomas: notes and map for journey from Santiago to San Fernando in Chile xxv, 153–6 & 156 nn 1–12, 154, 155 Sutterton Fen, Lincolnshire 229 & 230 n1 Sverchkov, Nikolai Yegorovich 33 & n3 swan goose (Anser cygnoides) 390 & 391 n3 Swartzia grandifolia (big leafed swartzia) 361 & 362 n7 sweet violet (Viola martia; V. odorata) 200 & 201 n2, n4 Symons, George James 66 nn 3–4 Syria 104–6 & 106 nn 1–2, 139 & n1, 140 & n2 Syrphidae (hoverflies) 284 n3, 416 n3 tailed men: account of alleged discovery of 373–4 & 374 n1 Tait, Archibald Campbell 38 & 39 n2, 99 & 100 n4 Tait, Lawson: CD thanks for note sent on his birthday, comments on health xvii, 82 & n1; deafness in white cats 354 & n3; FD sends CD’s thanks for the proof of the medal for the Midland Union of Scientific and Literary Societies’ Darwin Prize 132 & nn 1–3 Tait, Sybil Anne 82 & n1 Talandier, Pierre Theodore Alfred 220 & n3 Talbot, Emily: study of child development xix, 27 & nn 3–5, 307 n2 tassel stonewort (Tolypella intricata) 135–6 & 136 n5 Ta’u, Samoa 259 & n5 taxonomic classification 46 & n1, 207–8 & 208–9 nn 6–8 see also kingdoms, natural world Taylor, Agnes: asks CD if he will contribute to a fund for Emily Beke 120–1 & 121 nn 1–8; thanks

i

i

Index

712

Taylor, Agnes, cont. CD for his contribution to the fund 127–8 & 128 nn 1–2 Taylor, John Ellor: CD thanks for book and inscription 387 & n1 teasel (Dipsacus sylvestris) 378 & 379 nn 3–4 teeth: canine in deer 264 & n2; domestic animals 262 & 263 nn 1–2; hinge 180 & nn 1–4 Tegetmeier, William Bernhard: CD offers to send some bird skins from Burma 210 & nn 1–2 teleosts (bony fishes) 72 & 73 n7 temperance 395 & nn 1–2 Tenby, Pembrokeshire: cave excavation at Penally 387–8 & 388 n1, n3; Penally 80 & n3 tendrils 388 & nn 1–2 Thackeray, William Makepeace 62 & 63 n14, 210 & 211 n6 Thalia dealbata (powdery alligator-flag) 125 & n3 Thiselton-Dyer, Harriet Anne: visits Down 26 & n3, 419 & n2 Thiselton-Dyer, William Turner: absorption of gaseous ammonia by plants 357–8 & 358 nn 1–3; obituary of J. Decaisne 147 n3, 410 n3; visits Down 26 & n3, 419 & n2 Thomasson, John Pennington: CD on nests of flycatchers 346 & n1; CD thanks for paragraph 323 & nn 1–2 Thompson, D’Arcy Wentworth: CD on his translation of H. Müller’s work, entitled Fertilisation of flowers 51–2 & 52 nn 1–3 Thompson, Henry Yates: sends CD a letter about lapwings beating the ground to attract worms 42 & nn 1–3 Thomson, Allen 319 Thomson, Charles Wyville 254 & 255 n3; death of 129 n1; deep sea measurements 326–7 & 331 nn 5–7, 330–1 & 331 nn 16–17; views on evolution 370 & 371 n4 Thomson, Thomas 208 & 209 n7 Thomson, William 62 & 63 n9 thorns 269 & 271 nn 16–17 Thozet, Anthelme (Pomona): CD thanks for articles on moths sucking oranges 355 & nn 1–3 ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’ (CD) 2 n4, 129 n3, 286 & 288 n29 Thrips 276 & n3 Thwaites, George Henry Kendrick 376 & n3 tides 13 & 15 n5, 16–17 & 17 nn 1–5, 18 n8, 62 & 63 n7, 99 & 99–100 nn 2–3 Tierra del Fuego: kelp 122 n2 Tiliaceae 361 & n2 time, geological 44 & n2 The Times: J. Porter describes contents of the last letter CD wrote 148 & n1

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Tinderidica, Chilean river 156 & n12 tobacco, plant (Nicotiana tabacum) 357–8 & 358 nn 2–3 tobacco, Turkish xxii, 81–2 & 82 n1 Todd, James Edward 29 & 30 n2; CD interested in his paper on Solanum rostratum and would like some seeds xviii, 145 & nn 1–2; CD mentions his work on Mormodes ignea 145 & 146 n5; CD thinks F. Müller would be interested in Todd’s paper 145 & n3 Tollet, Ellen Harriet 163 & 165 n2, 164 Tollet, Georgina 164 & 165 n14 Tolypella intricata (tassel stonewort) 135–6 & 136 n5 Tomline, George 240 & 241 n2 Torbitt, James: CD gives permission to publish letter on what makes an individual 364 & nn 1–2; CD on crossing Solanum plants 364–5 & 365 n3; CD on potato experiments; tells Torbitt there is no need to return the subscription 23 & nn 1–5; CD returns D.T. Ansted’s letter 364–5 & 365 n1; CD’s financial support for potato experiments 384 & 385 nn 1–5; letter on work on potatoes 22 & nn 1–3, 23 & n1; sent CD, J. Caird and T.H. Farrer different potato varieties to grow, but used pollen from a weak variety 22 & n3, 23 & n2, 29 & n2 Torpedo 72 & 73 n3 ‘Transportal of erratic boulders’ (CD) 286 & 287 n14 Trelease, William: sends article on heterogony in Oxalis violacea 29 & 30 nn 1–4; thanks CD for letter, would like to study the origin of heterostyly if he were able 128 & 129 nn 1–4 Treviranus, Ludolph Christian 242 & nn 1–2 Trichophorum 202 n2 Trifolium resupinatum (Persian clover) 112 & n2, 147 & n2, 407 & n2, 409–10 & 410 n2 Trifolium subterraneum (subterranean clover) 112 & n3, 407 & n3 Trifolium suffocatum (suffocated clover) 112 & n3, 407 & n3 Trifolium tormentosum (woolly clover) 112 & n3, 407 & n3 trilobites 68 & 69 n1, 70 & 71 n1 Trimen, Roland 299 n3, 355 & nn 2–3 trimorphism 128 & 129 nn 2–3, 134 & 135 n6, 376 & nn 2–3, 377 & n3, 408 & 409 n6 TRIPS AND VISITS (CD) see Darwin, Charles Robert, TRIPS AND VISITS Tristram, Henry Baker 262 n3, 393; CD thanks for information about desert birds 266 & 266–7 nn 1–2, 272 & n1 Triticum (wheat) 396 & n1 Trollope, Frances 162 & n12

i

i

Index Trübner, Nicholas 40 & 41 n5 Trübner & Co. 74 & nn 1–2 Tubocytisus (Chamaecytisus) 277 n2 tumbler pigeons 199 & n5, 206 Turbits, pigeon breed 206 & 207 n1 Turnbull, Ebenezer: informs CD of J. Scott’s death 400 & nn 1–3 Turner, William 319 ‘Two forms in species of Linum’ (CD) 286 & 288 n28, 304 n1 Tyndall, John 39 & n2, 118 & 119 n43, 345 & n3; CD asks him to vote for A.V. Dicey for membership of the Athenæum Club 83 & nn 1–2; CD has signed petition for Civil List pension for J.P. Joule 384 & n2; CD on memorial in support of J.D. Hooker 310 & nn 1–2; presidential address to the British Association for the Advancement of Science on science and religion 334–6 & 336 nn 1–3; will vote for A.V. Dicey 85 & n1 typhoid 43 & n5, 81 & n4, 90 & n4, 101 & n1 Ultramontanists 147 & n4, 410 & n4 umbonal teeth 180 & nn 1–4 Union Bank of London 104 & n2, 116 & n1, 123 & n1, 211, 212 University College Hospital, London: annual dinner 394–5 & 395 nn 1–2 unknown correspondents: CD advises against speculation 274–5 & 275 nn 1–2; CD asks about signature 168 & nn 1–3; CD asks questions about pitch of children’s crying and laughter 306 & 307 nn 1–3; CD asks that parcels are sent to E.A. Darwin’s house rather than Down 310–11 & 311 nn 1–3; CD asks to post enclosed letter 345 & n1; CD comments on photograph of embryological interest 380 & nn 1–2; CD declines invitation due to ill health 232 & 233 n1; CD gives address for S. Faraday 345 & nn 1–3; CD gives character reference for Henry Allingham 362 & n1; CD glad lectures are going well 169 & nn 1–2; CD greedy for facts 167 & nn 1–2; CD has no time to search for Herminium and has failed to make orchid seeds germinate 312 & nn 1–3; CD has not heard of the essay but would like to see it 352 & nn 1–2; CD identifies plant 217 & 218 nn 1–2; CD invites to lunch 340–1 & 341 n1; CD on casts for his sculpture 282 & nn 1–2; CD on earthworm reproduction 131–2 & 132 n1; CD on editions of his works 345 & 346 n1; CD on German translation 344 & nn 1–2; CD on German translation of Descent 281 & nn 1–2; CD on guanaco 171 & n1; CD on his health

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

713

218 & n1; CD on Origin, four editions have been published 256 & nn 1–2; CD on ‘Parallel roads of Glen Roy’ 351–2 & 352 n3; CD on railway connections to Down 344, 417; CD on title of Coral reefs 311 & nn 1–3; CD recommends R.C.M. Rouse as a tutor of mathematics 273 & 274 nn 1–4; CD recommends train for visit to Down 281–2 & 282 nn 1–3; CD regrets he has no duplicate copies of his book to lend 176 & nn 1–2; CD says there is no need to apologise for pointing out a possible error 347 & n1; CD sends autograph 246 & nn 1–2, 363 & nn 1–2, 365; CD sends one guinea 301 & n1; CD sends photograph 218 & n1, 350 & n1, 351 & 352 n2, 363 & nn 1–2; CD sends references to cave animals 225 & nn 1–4; CD thanks for book 299 & n1; CD thanks for impressions of gems 363 & n1; CD thanks for information about cats 234 & nn 1–2; CD thanks for photographs of discs of stone, will send to J. Lubbock 354 & 355 nn 1–2; CD thanks for the pamphlet and essay dedication 115 & 116 n1; CD thanks note about flower movements 402 & nn 1–3; CD turns down invitation to ride 177 & nn 1–3; CD will be glad to see at Down 173–4 & 174 nn 1–2; CD will see the error is corrected 313 & nn 1–2; Emma Darwin informs that CD unable to attend sitting in London, but sends a photograph 337 & nn 1–2; fragment of a Spanish translation of a letter 344 & nn 1–5, 417 & 418 nn 1–5 uplift, geological xxv, 156 n2, 159 n7 urea 108 n4 Urriola Balbontín, Pedro Alcántara 153 & 156 n6 Urtica dioica (common nettle) 379 & 380 nn 4–5 Uruguay xxiv, 151–2 & 153 nn 1–3 Utricularia (bladderwort) 129 & 130 n2, 332–3 & 333 n2, n4, 333 & 334 nn 2–3, 341 & n2, 342 & 343 n5 Utricularia aurea (golden bladderwort) 343 & n3 Utricularia montana (U. alpina) 341 & 342 n5, 342 & 343 n2 Valdivia 158 & 159 n5 Valdivieso Vargas, Francisco Antonio 153 & 156 n6 Valparaiso, Chile xxv, 156 n1, 157–8 & 158–9 nn 1–7, 157 n2, 158 Van Dyck, William Thomson: CD sends his account of sexual selection in street dogs in Syria to the Zoological Society of London 139 & n1, 140 & nn 1–3; sends CD an account of

i

i

Index

714

Van Dyck, William Thomson, cont. sexual selection in street dogs in Syria 104–6 & 106 nn 1–2 Vanellus chilensis (southern lapwing) 152 & 153 n2 Vanellus vanellus (northern lapwing; peewit) 42 & n3 Vanikoro, Solomon Islands 172–3 & 173 n3 Varenne, Ezekiel George 135–6 & 136 n5 Variation (CD) 225 & n4, 258 & 259 n2, 266 & n4, 280 n4, 285 & 287 n8; Ballota nigra 245 n2; bud variation 272 & n2; cites E.W.V. Harcourt 205 n6; cites J.C. Nott and G.R. Gliddon on ancient Egyptian dog 199 n2; cites A. de Quatrefages 238 & 239 n4; cites translation of a Persian work on pigeons by W. Elliot 102 & n1; copy sent to G. Boccardo 264 & 265 n4, 414 & 415 n4; crops benefit from a change of location 309 & n2; domestic breeds of cattle 41 & n3; domestic pigeon 198–9 & 199 n3, 204–5 & 205 nn 4–6, 206 & 207 n1, n4, 206 n3, 221 & 222 nn 7–8; double flowers 5 n4; extract used as a preface by A. Kerner von Marilaun 277 & n4; fertility of domestic varieties with wild progenitors 339 & n2; French translator 271 & n3; guinea pigs 267 & 270 n3; horses 381 & 382 n2; hyacinths 3 n6; inheritance of defective knee joints 296 & nn 2–3; inheritance of habits and gestures 51 n2; A. Rawson’s experiments on fertilisation of flowers 225 & n4; silkworms 238 & n2, n4; teeth 262 & 263 n1; thorns 271 n16; wild and domestic cats 399–400 & 400 n2; woodcuts 256 & 257 n3 Variation 2d ed. (CD) 357 & n4; deafness in cats with blue eyes 354 & nn 1–2; guinea pigs 380 n5; shorthorn breeding 322 & n4 Variation US ed. (CD) 263 & 264 nn 2–3 varieties: and species 390 & 391 nn 3–4 Vega expedition 3 & 4 n9, 4 & 5 n8, 13 & 15 n5 Veitch, James 233 & n4 velvet worm (Peripatus novae-zealandiae; Peripatoides novaezealandiae) 370 & 371 n3 Venezuela 109 & n3, 138 & n2 venom, snake 132 & 132–3 nn 1–2, 136 & n2 Venus, transit of xxi, 62 & 63 n11 vertebrates, development of 72 & 73 nn 7–9, 81 & nn 2–3 Vespa 260 & 261 n10, 412 & 413 n10 Victoria, Queen 104 & n5; memorial from National Sunday League, signed by CD 228–9 & 229 nn 1–3; read sections of C. Lyell’s book concerning CD’s theory of natural selection 244 & n1 Villefranche-sur-mer, France 110–11 & 111 n3, 111 & 112 nn 1–2, 406 & n3

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

Vines, Sydney Howard: CD asks if he has anything to contribute to his paper on the action of ammonium carbonate on roots 63 & 64 n1, 68 & n1; has been unable to do experiments on roots, waiting for summer 68 & n1; preparing a new English edition of J. Sachs’s Text-book of botany 68 & n2 Viola canina (dog violet) 200 & 201 n4 Viola odorata (sweet violet; V. martia) 200 & 201 n2, n4 Viola palustris (marsh violet) 200 & 201 n4 Viola suavis (Russian violet) 200 & 201 n5 violet wood-sorrel (Oxalis violacea) 29 & 30 nn 1–4, 128 & 129 n2, n4 viscidium 261 & n5, 413 & 414 n5 VISITS AND TRIPS (CD) see Darwin, Charles Robert, TRIPS AND VISITS vivisection xxi, 79 n1, 83–4 & 84 n1, n3, 118 n1; bill to regulate 347 & 348 n1, 348 & nn 1–5, 349 & 350 nn 1–4, 349 & nn 1–4 Vogt, Carl 271 & n3 voices, children’s 306 & 307 nn 1–3 Volcanic islands (CD) 87 & n1, 286 & 287 n10, 311 & n3; retention of carbon dioxide by calcium carbonate 172 & n2 ‘Volcanic phenomena and the formation of mountain chains’ (CD) 286 & 287 n12 volcanoes 258–9 & 259 nn 4–6 Wace, Henry xix, 39 & 40 n1 Walker, James 50 & n3 Wall, Hannah Hobson see Oliver, Hannah Hobson wall lizard (Lacerta muralis; Podarcis muralis) 9 & 10 n2 Wallace, Alfred Russel 4 & 5 n7, 393; CD on H. Spencer’s Principles of biology 246 & n3; CD on his health xxvi, 246; pall bearer for CD 423, 427; papers 246 & n2 Wallich, George Charles: asks CD’s opinion on the origin of life and spontaneous generation 126–7 & 127 nn 1–3; CD’s views on origin of life and spontaneous generation 130 & 131 nn 1–3 Warington, George: CD gives his views on religion and the origin of life xxvii, 262 & nn 1–3 Warming, Eugenius 341 & 342 n3, 342 & 343 n4 watch-clocks 398 & n6 water, distilled 174 & n2, 203, 395 & nn 1–2 water hyacinth (Pontederia crassipes; Eichhornia crassipes) 2 & n4, 8 & 9 nn 4–5, 133 & 135 n4, 407–8 & 409 n4 water milfoil (Myriophyllum) 135 & 136 n4 water starwort (Callitriche) 135 & 136 n4

i

i

Index water weed (Elodea) 135 & 136 n4 Watson, William: CD replies to his criticism of CD’s description in Expression of dogs burying food 147–8 & 148 nn 1–2 Watts, George Frederic 148 n2 Weald, denudation of 222 & 223 n19 weather: France, winter 1879-80 401 & 402 n6; gales, October 1881 53 & 54 n2 Wedgwood, Allen 161–2 & 162 n11, 166 & 167 n6 Wedgwood, Amy 166 & 167 n11 Wedgwood, Anne Maria 164 & 165 n15; wedding 159 & 160 n6 Wedgwood, Caroline Elizabeth: birth 159 & 160 nn 2–5, 161 & 162 nn 2–5, 165–6 & 166 n5 Wedgwood, Caroline Sarah 157 n1, n3, 159 & 160 n3, 161 & 162 n4, 163 & 165 n2; CD visits 379 n7; illness 366 & n1 Wedgwood, Cecil 107 n3 Wedgwood, Elizabeth 162 & 163 n19, 164 & 165 n11, 166 & 167 n12, 283 n2 Wedgwood, Emma see Darwin, Emma Wedgwood, Ernest Hensleigh 162 n6 Wedgwood, Frances Emma Elizabeth 104 & n4; Emma Darwin on CD’s burial in Westminster Abbey 422 & 424 n8; Emma Darwin on CD’s burial in Westminster Abbey, advises not to attend 423 & 424 n11; Emma Wedgwood and L. Holland write of CD’s visit xxv, 163–4 & 165 nn 3–4; Emma Wedgwood expecting visit from CD 159 & 160 n8, 161 & 162 n8; Emma Wedgwood on CD’s journal of the Beagle voyage 166 & 167 n7; Emma Wedgwood writes with news 161–2 & 162–3 nn 1–19, 165–6 & 166–7 nn 1–21; Emma Wedgwood writes with news of C.E. Wedgwood’s birth and wedding of T.J. Wedgwood and A.M. Tyler 159–60 & 160–1 nn 1–20; pregnancy 161 & 162 n6; visits Down 179 & n2 Wedgwood, Frances Julia 160 & 161 n19, 162 & 163 n17 Wedgwood, Frances Mosley 162 n11, 163 & 165 n6; CD identifies shell and thanks for specimens of blind cave animals 224–5 & 225 nn 1–3 Wedgwood, Francis 162 n11, 163 & 165 n4 Wedgwood, Godfrey 106 & 107 n3, 160 & 161 n20, 166 & 167 n11 Wedgwood, Henry Allen 160 & n15, 162 & 163 n16, 163 & 165 n4 Wedgwood, Hensleigh 159 & 160 n11, 162 & 163 nn 18–19, 164 & 165 n15, 422 & 424 n8; agrees to critique CD’s journal of the Beagle voyage 166 & 167 n7; Emma Darwin on CD’s burial in

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

715

Westminster Abbey, advises not to attend 423 & 424 n11; visits Down 179 & n2 Wedgwood, Hope Elizabeth xxiii Wedgwood, James Mackintosh 159 & 160 n7, 160 & 161 n19, 166 & 167 n15 Wedgwood, Jessie: birth of daughter, Caroline 159 & 160 nn 2–5, 161 & 162 nn 2–5, 165–6 & 166 n5 Wedgwood, John 162 & 163 n15, 165 n9 Wedgwood, Josiah I: CD’s grandfather 253 & n4 Wedgwood, Josiah II 283 n2 Wedgwood, Josiah III 161 & 162 n9, 164 & 165 n17, 366 & n1; CD visits 379 n7 Wedgwood, Rowland Henry: long memory in a horse 295 & nn 1–2 Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Eliza) (1795–1857) 159 & 160 n4, 160 & 161 n18, 161 & 162 n3, 165 & 166 n4 Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Elizabeth) (1793– 1880) 164 & 165 n13; death of 80 & n3, 161 & 162 n4, 421 Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Sarah) (1778–1856) 163 & 165 n5 Wedgwood, Thomas 253 & n4 Wedgwood, Thomas Josiah 165 n15; wedding 159 & 160 n6 Weir, Elizabeth 366 & n1 Weir, Harrison William 302 n3, 303; CD comments that his mother should be proud to have two sons who are naturalists 366 & nn 1–2 Weir, John Jenner 366 & n2 Weismann, August 24 & nn 1–2; Studien zur Descendenz-Theorie, CD wrote preface to R. Meldola’s translation 24 & 25 n7, 51 & n1, 56 & n1 Wellesley, Arthur Richard 120 & 121 n4 Wellington, New Zealand 207 & 208 n3 Wemyss-Charteris-Douglas, Francis 38 & 39 n2 Westminster Abbey: CD buried in xvii, xxiv, 419 & 420 n17, 421–3 & 423–4 nn 1–12, 425, 426, 427, 428 Westminster School 218 & 219 n5 wet nurses 161 & 162 n5 wheat (Triticum) 396 & n1 Wheler, Edward: death of 396–7 & 398 n1 Wheler, Edward Galton 397 & 398 n2 Wheler, Elizabeth Anne: CD’s autograph 396 & nn 1–2; death of husband 396–7 & 398 nn 1–2 Wheler, Lucy Elizabeth 397 & 398 n2 Whewell, William 168 & n2; presidential address to the Geological Society of London; mentions delay to the publication of Journal and remarks 169 & 169–70 nn 1–2 Whitby, Mary Anne Theresa 238 & 239 n2, n4

i

i

Index

716

White, Charles 178 & n3 White, Walter 97 & n3; CD sends certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 98 & n1 Whiting, Charles Fenton 168 & n3 Wicksted, Mary Charlotte 164 & 165 n16 Wigand, Albert: CD has received lost book 332 & n1 Wilberforce, Samuel 239 & 240 n3 Williams, Edward Vaughan 160 & n15 Williams, Greville 66 n3, 97 & n1; CD asks if he will sign certificate for R. Meldola’s application for fellowship of the Royal Society of London 75 & nn 1–2 Williams, James: asks CD’s opinion on the boundaries between the kingdoms of nature 46 & n1 Williams & Norgate 304, 369 & n3; CD requests article 241–2 & 242 nn 1–3; CD requests article and review of Origin 226 & nn 1–3; CD requests book 231 & nn 1–2; CD requests book by A.B. Frank 382 & n2; CD requests pamphlets by (possibly) K.G.W. Stenzel 383 & 383–4 nn 1–3; CD requests paper by M. Dassen 338 & 338–9 nn 1–2; CD requests St. Paul’s Magazine 318 & nn 1–2; CD requests two volumes of Living Cirripedia for A. Dohrn 314 & 315 nn 1–3; CD requests volume of Bulletin de la Societé botanique de France 380 & 381 n1; CD subscribes to Natural History Review 230 & 231 nn 1–2 Williamson, William Crawford 118 & 119 n4 Wilson, Alexander 209 & 210 nn 6–7 Wilson, Alexander Stephen 396 & n2 Wilson, Erasmus 38 & 39 n2, 79 n2 Winchester 332 & 333 n3 Wöhler, Friedrich 108 n4 Wollaston, Thomas Vernon 197 & 198 n2 women: education, lack of opportunity 49–50 & 50 nn 1–3; education, medical xxix, 296 & nn 1–2; intellectual powers of compared to men xvii, xx, 21–2 & 22 nn 1–3, 49–50 & 50 nn 1–3 Wood-Mason, James 385 n1 woodpeckers (Picidae) 234–5 & 235 n1 woolly clover (Trifolium tomentosum) 112 & n3, 407 & n3 Woolner, Thomas 282 & n2 worms, earth xxx; burrows, depth of 351 & n3; casts xix, 13 & 15 nn 3–4, 20 & 21 n3, 25–6, 35 & n2, 119 & nn 1–2, 401 & nn 1–3; Eudrilidae 109 n3; fossil tracks and casts 66–7 & 67 n2, 69 & n1, 75–6 & n1, 94, 96 & n1; H. Johnson sent CD information xxx, 387 & 388 n2; large numbers of dead worms 144 & n1; leaves pulled into the

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 8

bli h d

li

b C

b id

mouths of burrows 53 & 54 nn 3–4, 61 & 62 n4, 115 & n1; Megascolecidae 109 n3; and moles 35 & 36 n3; muscular strength xix, 114–15 & 115 n2; parasites of 103 & 104 n2; possible causes of death 103 & 104 n2; and potted plants 89 & nn 1–2; proportion of nitrogen in casts xix, 20 & 21 n3; reproduction 131–2 & 132 n1 see also Earthworms (CD) worms, velvet (Peripatus novae-zealandiae; Peripatoides novaezealandiae) 370 & 371 n3 Wragby Road Farm, Lincolnshire: inherited by E.A. Darwin from R.W. Darwin 193 & n5 Wright, Charles Romley Alder 66 n3, 97 & n1 Wright, Chauncey 304 & 305 n2; CD on Wright’s review of G.J. Mivart’s On the genesis of species 298–9 & 299 nn 1–5 Wright, Edward Perceval: CD thanks for his collection of papers 285 & n1; CD thanks for his observation of buffalo diving 249 & nn 1–2, 250 & nn 1–4 Wright, John 266 & n3 Wroxeter, Shropshire xxx, 308 n2 Wyville Thomson Ridge, oceanic ridge 326 & 331 n4

Yarrell, William 209 & n5 yellow wood-sorrel (Oxalis stricta) 128 & 129 n1 yellow-billed cuckoo (Cuculus americanus; Coccyzus americanus) 209 & 209–10 nn 1–4, n7 Yeo, Gerald Francis 118 & n3 York: meeting of British Association for the Advancement of Science 72 & 73 n9, n11 Yorke, James Whiting 213 & 214 n2 Young, John 319

Zacharias, Otto: CD has sent insects to London to be identified 385 & n1 Zannichellia (horned pondweed) 135 & 136 n4 zebra-plant (Maranta zebrina; Calathea zebrina) 125 & n1 Zoological Record 72 & 73 n5 Zoological Society of London 73 n5, 139 & n1, 140 & n2, 209 & 210 n8 Zoological Station, Naples 71–2 & 73 nn 2–3, 81 & n1, 111 & 112 n2, 314 & 315 n3 Zoologischer Jahresbericht 72 & 73 nn 5–6 Zoology (CD) 285 & 287 n6 zoophytes 176 n3

i

i

h

d i

0 0

9 8 009233606 0 9

bli h d

li

b C

b id

i

i

Puck (New York) 3 May 1882. DAR 215: 35d. By permission of the Syndics of Cambridge University Library.